Tattvartha Sara

Author(s): Amitsagar
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003694/1

Page #1
inly with International tattvArthasAra [ AcArya amRtacandra ] EL X 100 hindI TIkA sampAdana muni amitasAgara For Personal and Private Use Only www.janelay

Page #2
tattvArthasAra AcArya umAsvAmI kA 'tattvArthasUtra' jinazAsana kA mahAn grantha hai| jaina jagata meM yaha itanA lokapriya huA ki isa para vRtti, vArtika evaM bhASya ke rUpa meM lagabhaga eka darjana TIkA-grantha likhe gaye haiN| inameM pramukha haiMsvAmI samantabhadra kRta 'gandhahastimahAbhASya', AcArya pUjyapAda kRta 'sarvArthasiddhi', bhaTTa akalaMkadeva kA 'tattvArtharAjavArtika', AcArya zrutasAgara sUri racita 'tattvArthavRtti', svAmI vidyAnandi praNIta 'tttvaarthshlokvaartikaalNkaar'| isI paramparA meM AdhyAtmika AcArya amRtacandra sUri (10vIM zatI) kI prastuta kRti 'tattvArthasAra' hai jo A. umAsvAmI ke 'tattvArthasUtra' kI zailI meM likhA gayA saMskRta zlokabaddha svatantra grantha hai| isakA svatantra vaiziSTya isalie bhI hai ki kRtikAra ne isameM kaI sthAnoM para tattvoM ke vivecana meM navIna dRSTi pradAna kI hai, aura isake lie unhoMne 'tattvArtharAjavArtika' kA vizeSa Azraya liyA hai| sampUrNa grantha nau adhikAroM meM nibaddha hai| pahale ATha adhikAroM meM jIva se lekara mokSatattva kI nirUpaNA hai| nauvA~ adhikAra 'upasaMhAra' hai, jisameM sAtoM tattvoM ko jAnane ke upAya se lekara nizcaya aura vyavahAra mokSamArga ke svarUpa kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha grantha pacAsa varSa pahale 'gaNezaprasAda varNI granthamAlA' vArANasI se paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya ke hindI anuvAda ke sAtha prakAzita huA thaa| grantha ke mahattva ko dekhate hue munizrI amitasAgara jI ne prastuta grantha kI bhAvAnugAminI vistRta hindI TIkA likhakara kRtikAra ke mUla bhAva ko vartamAna pariveza dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai| AzA hai, jainadharma-darzana ke adhyetAoM aura zodhArthiyoM ko yaha grantha adhika upayogI siddha hogaa|

Page #3
mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA : saMskRta granthAMka- 50 Jain Educationa International zrImad amRtacandrasUri viracita tattvArthasAra sampAdana evaM hindI TIkA muni amitasAgara | bhAratIya bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvitIya saMskaraNa: 2010 mUlya : 380 rupaye For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #4
ISBN 978-81-263-1966-4 bhAratIya jJAnapITha ( sthApanA : phAlguna kRSNa 9; vIra ni. saM. 2470; vikrama saM. 2000; 18 pharavarI 1944 ) Jain Educationa International puNyazlokA mAtA mUrtidevI kI smRti meM sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina dvArA saMsthApita evaM unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI ramA jaina dvArA sampoSita mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA isa granthamAlA ke antargata prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, kannar3a, tamila Adi prAcIna bhASAoM meM upalabdha Agamika, dArzanika, paurANika, sAhityika, aitihAsika Adi vividha viSayaka jaina sAhitya kA anusandhAnapUrNa sampAdana tathA unake mUla aura yathAsambhava anuvAda Adi ke sAtha prakAzana ho rahA hai| jaina - bhaNDAroM kI granthasUciyA~, zilAlekha saMgraha, kalA evaM sthApatya para viziSTa vidvAnoM ke adhyayana-grantha aura lokahitakArI jaina sAhitya grantha bhI isa granthamAlA meM prakAzita ho rahe haiM / prakAzaka bhAratIya jJAnapITha 18, insTITyUzanala eriyA, lodI roDa, nayI dillI-110003 mudraka : vikAsa kampyUTara aiNDa priMTarsa, dillI- 110 032 (c) bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA sarvAdhikAra surakSita For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #5
Moortidevi Jain Granthamala : Sanskrit Grantha No. 50 Acharya Amritchandra Suri's TATTVARTHASAR Hindi Commentary Muni Amitsagar 00DDDEN ware bhAratIya jJAnapI BHARATIYA JNANPITH Second Edition : 2010 0 Price : Rs. 380

Page #6
ISBN 978-81-263-1966-4 BHARATIYA JNANPITH (Founded on Phalguna Krishna 9; Vira N. Sam. 2470; Vikrama Sam. 2000; 18th Feb. 1944) Jain Educationa International MOORTIDEVI GRANTHAMALA FOUNDED BY Sahu Shanti Prasad Jain In memory of his illustrious mother Smt. Moortidevi and promoted by his benevolent wife Smt. Rama Jain In this Granthamala critically edited Jain agamic, philosophical, puranic, literary, historical and other original texts in Prakrit, Sanskrit, Apabhramsha, Hindi, Kannada, Tamil etc. are being published in the original form with their translations in modern languages. Catalogues of Jain bhandaras, inscriptions, studies on art and architecture by competent scholars and popular Jain literature are also being published. Published by Bharatiya Inanpith 18, Institutional Area, Lodi Road, New Delhi-110003 Printed at Vikas Computer and Printers, Delhi-110 032 All Rights Reserved by Bharatiya Jnanpith For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #7
prastAvanA Aja taka hama sabane kyA-kyA nahIM sunA hai! rAjA-rAniyoM kI kahAniyA~ sunI haiM, seTha-seThAniyoM kI kahAniyA~ sunI haiM, pazu-pakSiyoM kI kahAniyA~ sunI haiM aura bhI na jAne kitanI, kina-kina kI kahAniyoM ko sunA hai| tabhI to AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne apane AdhyAtmika grantha 'samayasAra' meM kahA hai sudaparicidANubhUyA savvassa vi kaambhogbNdhkhaa| eyattassuvalaMbho Navari Na sulaho vihttss||4|| isa samasta jIvaloka ko kAmabhoga viSayaka bandha kI kathA, ekatva ke viruddha hone se AtmA kA atyanta ahita karanevAlI hai, aisA jAnate hue bhI isa jIva ne usa kAma (sparzana-rasanA sambandhI) tathA bhoga (ghrANacakSu-karNa-sambandhI) bandha kI kukathA ko evaM cAroM saMjJAoM se saMskArita cAroM vikathAoM ko anAdikAla se eka bAra nahIM, ananta bAra bar3I ruci evaM lagana se sunA-zraddhAna kiyaa| inhIM viSayoM kI jijJAsA hone se inakA ananta bAra paricaya-jJAna liyaa| jaisA jJAna vaisA hI cAritra ke dvArA anubhava karane ko ye jIva ananta bAra puruSArtha karane meM lage rahate haiN| isI kAraNa se samasta saMsArI prANI saMsArarUpI cakra ke madhya meM sthita dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhava aura bhAva rUpa paMca parAvartana rUpa ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiN| moharUpI mahAbalavAna pizAca, jo isa samasta loka ko apane eka chatra rAjya se apane vaza karake baila kI bhA~ti jotakara karmarUpI bhAra ko jIva ke dvArA jabardastI vahana karavAtA hai| atyanta vegavAn tRSNArUpI roga kI dAha se santapta hone para jisake antaraMga meM kSobha aura pIr3A hai aisA mRga, mRgamarIcikA ke vazIbhUta hokara marusthala meM bhaTakatA hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva, mRgatRSNA ke samAna zrAntasantapta hokara paMcendriya-viSayoM kI ora tIvragati se daur3a rahA hai| yadi kathaMcit koI jIva, kisI kAraNa se saMsAra ke viSayabhogoM kI kukathA se cArudatta ke samAna ajAnaudAsIna bhI hotA hai to anya dUsare viSayAsakta jIva, use paMcendriya-viSayoM kI zikSA dekara apanA AcAryatva prakaTa karate haiM, eka-dUsare ko sikhAte haiM, samajhAte haiM, preraNA dete haiM, isalie kAma-bhoga sambandhI bandha kI kathA sabhI bhogAbhilASiyoM ke lie atyanta sulabha hai| Aja ke bhautikatA ke samaya meM bhI pratyakSa-anubhava meM A rahA hai ki kAma-vikAroM ko bar3hAne vAle bhautika sukha-sAdhana ghara-ghara meM kitane sulabha haiM ! subaha se akhabAra, TI.vI., neTa, maigz2Ina Adi se jIvanacaryA prArambha hokara rAtri meM vizrAma taka inhIM kA avalambana lie hue hai| parantu apane hI nirmala bheda-vijJAnarUpI jyoti se spaSTa dikhAI denevAlI ekatva-vibhakta AtmA, yadyapi

Page #8
6 :: tattvArthasAra sadA antaraMga meM prakaTa rUpa se prakAzamAna hai to bhI vaha kaSAyacakra ke sAtha ekarUpa kie jAne se apane sacce svarUpa ko pahacAnatA nahIM hai aura jo AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnate haiM, unakI saMgati-sevA nahIM karate / yaha to lokaprasiddha hai ki DaoNkTara, mAsTara, vakIla, iMjIniyara, vyApArI, jauharI Adi bananA ho to yathAkrama se yogya padavAloM ke nIce rahakara saMgati - abhyAsa karanA hotA hai / usI prakAra yadi adhyAtma ko samajhanA hai to, jinhoMne adhyAtma jiyA hai, piyA hai, jIvana meM utArA hai, unakI saMgati karane se usa Atmatattva ke gUr3hatama rahasya samajha meM A sakate haiM / anyathA usa ekatva - vibhakta AtmA kI kathA ko na hamane kabhI sunA - zraddhAna kiyA, na kabhI paricaya-jJAna kiyA, na kabhI anubhavarUpa AcaraNa kiyA, kyoMki jaba ekatva - vibhakta AtmA kI sukathA sunAne- batAne vAle sulabha hote haiM taba unase jAnane-sunane vAle durlabha hote haiM aura jaba jAnane-sunanevAle sulabha hote haiM taba batAne-sunAnevAle durlabha hote haiM / ataH AtmA kI ekatva - vibhakta sukathA atyanta durlabha hai|' isa AtmA kA astitva kaba se hai ? kaisA hai ? kahA~ hai ? kaba taka hai? isake astitva kA vikAsakrama kyA hai ? ityAdika prazna mana meM janma avazya lete haiN| isa jIva kA anAdi nivAsasthAna nigoda hai| nigoda ke do bheda haiM- nityanigoda aura itrnigod| jo jIva, nityanigoda se nikalakara saMsAra kI trasAdi paryAyoM ko paMca-parAvartana rUpa kAla se vyatIta karake punaH nigoda meM jAtA hai use itaranigoda kahate haiM / kauna the ? kyA ho gaye ? aura kyA hoMge abhI ? Ao yahA~ saba baiThakara isa bAta ko soceM sbhii| ke * nityanigoda sAtaveM naraka ke nIce kalakala nAmaka pRthvI meM hai, jahA~ unakA nivAsasthAna hai| ananta skandhoM samUha meM se eka skandha' meM asaMkhyAta lokapramANa 'aNDara' hote haiM / unameM se 'eka aNDara' meM asaMkhyAta lokapramANa 'AvAsa' hote haiN| unameM se 'eka AvAsa' meM asaMkhyAta lokapramANa 'pulavi' hotI haiN| unameM se 'eka pulavi' meM asaMkhyAta lokapramANa 'nigoda zarIra' hote haiN| unameM se 'eka nigoda zarIra meM anantAnanta nigoda jIvoM kA avasthAna pAyA jAtA hai / vahA~ para eka nigoda zarIra ke ananta jIvoM kA sAmUhika rUpa se eka zvAsa meM aThAraha bAra janma-maraNa hotA hai| inhIM nitya nigodiyA jIvoM meM chaha mahIne, ATha samaya meM chaha sau ATha jIva nikalakara saMsAra kI vyavahAra rAzi meM Ate haiM evaM itane hI samaya meM chaha sau ATha jIva saMsAra kI vyavahAra rAzi se nikalakara mokSa cale jAte haiM, jisase saMsArI jIvoM kI vyavahAra rAzi barAbara banI rahatI hai| yahA~ eka prazna uThatA hai ki yaha jIva, nitya nigoda se nikalakara vyavahAra rAzi meM kaise AtA hai ? isa prazna kA eka uttara, hamezA vidvAnoM dvArA diyA jAtA rahA hai| jaise koI eka bhar3abhU~jA (canA phor3ane vAlA) jaba bhAr3a bhU~jatA hai, taba koI viralA cane kA dAnA bhAr3a 'ucaTakara bhAr3a ke bAhara A jAtA hai, vaise hI nityanigoda se jIva vyavahAra rAzi meM nikalakara A jAtA hai| isa dRSTAnta meM bhAr3a se ucaTakara bAhara nikalanevAle cane kI pravRtti kA vizleSaNa karanA atyanta Avazyaka 1. sa.sA.gA. 4 2. dhava. pu. 14, 5-6

Page #9
prastAvanA ::7 jisa para hai ki yaha cane kA dAnA bhAr3a se ucaTakara bAhara kaise AyA? kauna-sA nimitta hai? kauna-sI pAtratA usa cane ko bhAr3a se bAhara nikAlane meM sahAyaka hotI hai? jaba canoM ko bhAr3a meM dUMjate haiM taba usake pahale una canoM ko pAnI meM bhiMgokara phulAte haiM, punaH bhAr3a meM pUMjate haiN| bhAr3a meM pUMjate samaya bhaTTI kI garmI se gIle canoM ke dAnoM meM vASpa kA nirmANa hotA hai| jisa cane ke dAne meM eka nizcita anupAta meM vASpa bana jAtI hai vaha vASpa visphoTa karatI hai| yadi vaha cane kA dAnA bhAr3a meM nIce kI tarapha ho to vahIM phUTakara nIce hI raha jAtA hai, lekina bhAr3a kI Upara kI sataha para ho taba visphoTa ke kAraNa bhAr3a se ucaTakara bAhara nikala AtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra se nityanigodiyA jIva, nigoda se nikalakara vyavahAra rAzi meM Ate haiN| isa prakriyA meM nityanigoda se nikalanevAle jIva kA kAraNa 'jaghanya kApota lezyA ke ATha madhyama aMza ke pariNAma kahe haiM, kyoMki nitya nigodiyA jIvoM kI jaghanya kApota lezyA hotI hai aura usameM bhI usa lezyA ke asaMkhyAta pariNAma hote haiN| "kaSAyodayaraMjitA yogapravRtti lezyA"jaise-garmI aura pAnI ke saMyoga se vASpa banatI hai vaise hI kaSAya se prabhAvita hokara yogoM meM jo parivartana AtA hai use lezyA kahA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra se bhAr3a ke cane ko bhAr3a se bAhara ucaTAne meM vASpa kAraNa hai usI prakAra jaghanya kApota lezyA ke mahattvapUrNa ATha madhyama aMza isa jIva ko nityanigoda se bAhara nikAlane tathA vyavahAra rAzi meM lAne ke lie kAraNa haiN| ata: isa jIva kA nityanigoda se vyavahAra rAzi meM AnA atyanta kaThina hai| eka nigodazarIra meM siddhoM se anantaguNe jIva haiN| isa prakAra sthAvara jIvoM se sampUrNa loka bharA huA hai| ata: isa loka meM trasa paryAya kA prApta honA itanA durlabha hai jitanA ki bAlukA ke samudra meM par3I huI vajrasikatA (hIrA) kI kaNikA kA prApta honA durlabha hai| usameM bhI vikalendriya jIvoM kI bahulatA hone ke kAraNa guNoM meM jisa prakAra kRtajJatA kA guNa prApta honA atyanta durlabha hai, usI prakAra paMcendriya paryAya kA prApta honA ati kaThina hai| usameM bhI pazu, mRga, pakSI aura sarIsRpa tiryaMcoM kI bahulatA hotI hai, isalie jisa prakAra caupatha para ratnarAzi kA prApta honA atikaThina hai, usI prakAra manuSya paryAya kA prApta honA bhI atikaThina hai, aura manuSya paryAya ke milane ke bAda usake cyuta ho jAne para, punaH usakI utpatti honA kaThina hai jitanA ki jale hue vRkSa ke pudgaloM kA punaH usa vRkSa paryAyarUpa se utpanna honA kaThina hotA hai| kadAcit punaH isakI prApti ho jAve to deza, kula, indriyasampat aura nIrogatA inakA prApta honA uttarottara durlabha hai| ina sabake mila jAne para bhI yadi samIcIna dharma kI prApti na ho to jisa prakAra dRSTi ke binA mukha vyartha hotA hai usI prakAra manuSya-janma kA prApta honA vyartha hai| isa prakAra atikaThinatA se prApta hone yogya usa dharma ko prApta kara viSaya-sukha meM ramanA bhasma ke lie candana ko jalAne ke samAna niSphala hai| kadAcit viSayasukha se virakta huA to bhI isake lie tapa kI bhAvanA, dharma kI prabhAvanA aura sukhapUrvaka maraNarUpa samAdhi kA prApta honA ati durlabha hai| isake hone para hI bodhilAbha saphala hai| aisA vicAra karanA bodhidurlabha bhAvanA hai| isa prakAra kA vicAra karanevAle isa jIva ke bodhi ko prApta kara kabhI bhI pramAda nahIM hotA hai| jisa prakAra nityanigoda se nikalakara yaha jIva atyanta kaThinatA se trasAdi paryAyoM ko prApta kara manuSya 3. dha. pu. 2/1,1/422/6 4. sarvA. si., vR. 265 5. sarvA. si., vR. 8091

Page #10
8 :: tattvArthasAra paryAya kI pUrNatA ko prApta karatA hai usI prakAra hamArA to socanA yaha hai ki usase bhI adhika kaThina ina sabakI prApti kI durlabhatA kA zraddhAna-jJAna kA honA hai ki hameM yaha manuSya paryAya kitanI kaThinatA, durlabhatA se milI hai, isalie isa bhAvanA kA nAma bodhidurlabha bhAvanA rakhA gayA hai| ____ vizva ke hara majahaba, saMskRti, dharma-sampradAya meM isa manuSya paryAya kI mahimA kA mahattva batAyA gayA hai| mAnava-deha ko amUlya-ratna kI upAdhi se maNDita kiyA gayA hai : "nara tana ratana amola ise pAnI meM mata ddaalo|" "bar3e bhAga mAnusa tana pAvA, sura durlabha saba granthani gaavaa|" yahA~ taka ki adhyAtma kI carcA karanevAle bhI isa manuSya deha kI mahimA kA varNana karate haiM : "bahu puNya puMja prasaMga se zubha deha mAnava kA milaa| to bhI are! bhavacakra kA pherA na eka kabhI ttlaa|"6 Izvara ko sRSTikartA mAnanevAle IzvaravAdI bhI manuSya ko Izvara kI amUlya-anupama kRti mAnate haiN| ataH yaha to sarvasammata, satya evaM nirvivAda siddha hai ki manuSya-jIvana atyanta durlabha evaM sarvazreSTha hai| kyA hama sabane kabhI isa bAta para dRSTipAta kiyA ki Akhira caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM se manuSya yoni kA jIvana hI sarvazreSTha kyoM hai? prathama, koI kahatA hai ki manuSya jIvana meM dhana-vaibhava, vastrAlaMkAra, bhoga-upabhoga Adi ke dvArA Anandasukha kI anubhUti hotI hai athavA "khAo-pIo mauja karo", isa saMsAra meM hama indriya sukha bhogane ke lie hI janme haiN| bhautika sukhoM se hI manuSya-jIvana kA mUlya hai, isI se manuSya jIvana kI mahAnatA hai| __ dvitIya, koI kahatA hai ki manuSya-jIvana se mAtra dAna-pUjA, vrata-tapa, prArthanA-IzArAdhanA kara devatva padavI yA kucha laukika-alaukika zaktiyoM kA saMgraha kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH manuSya-jIvana zreSTha hai| ___ tRtIya, koI kahatA hai ki isa manuSya bhava se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, ataH yaha manuSya janma kImatI hai, zreSTha hai, uttama hai| prathama kathana ke samAdhAna meM hama sabakA yaha prazna hai ki Aja taka koI manuSya isa saMsAra meM dhana-vaibhava Adi ke Ananda se kabhI tRpta huA hai kyA? "marja bar3hatA hI gayA jyoM-jyoM davA kii"| bhogoM kI AnandaAkAMkSAoM ne aneka roga-zoka-roSa evaM visaMvAdoM ko hI janma diyA hai, ata: aneka mahApuruSa isa dhana-vaibhava ke svarUpa ko acchI taraha jAna-samajhakara vairAgI hue haiN| ataH isa dhana-vaibhava Adi se manuSya jIvana kI sArthakatA siddha nahIM hotI hai| dvitIya dhAraNA se bhI yaha prazna uThatA hai ki manuSya paryAya se mAtra deva padavI kI sAdhanA karanA kaunasI mahAnatA hai? kyoMki svargoM ke deva bhI punaH isa manuSya janma kI kAmanA karate haiM, ataH deva padavI, svargoM kI cAha bhI, manuSya ke lie AdhI-adhUrI hai| tRtIya avadhAraNAnusAra jo koI yaha kahatA hai ki manuSya bhava se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, taba hara koI vyakti mokSa pada kA abhilASI kyoM nahIM hai? taba manuSya bhava kA mahattva, usakI mahAnatA kisa prakAra siddha ho sakatI hai? 6. amUlyatattvavicAra : zrImad rAjacandra

Page #11
prastAvanA ::1 aba hama sUkSmarIti se cintana-manana-vicAra karate haiN| manuSya paryAya kI mahAnatA kyoM haiM? saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM manuSya jAti kA prANI hI eka aisA prANI hai jo saMsAra kI cara-acara, jar3a-cetanA Adi samasta vastu-padArthoM kA mUlya, unakI upayogitA samajhatA hai| paramANu se lekara paramAtmA aura pazu se lekara mahAtmA, ina sabakA mUlyAMkana karanevAlA manuSya hI hotA hai| basa, isI krama meM bhUla itanI-sI hai ki jo manuSya ina sabakI kImata-mUlya rakhatA hai, vaha svayaM meM apanI yathArtha kImata bhUlA huA hai| yadi yaha manuSya apanI kucha kImata karatA bhI hai to sAMsArika, tuccha, bhautika, vinAzIka sukha-sAdhanoM se apanI kImata jor3akara apanI amUlyatA ko vyartha kara detA hai| kucha AtmapravAdI mAtra AtmA ke zraddhAna-guNAnuvAda ko hI zreSTha mAnakara manuSya paryAya kA viparyAsa karate haiM, manuSya deha ko Atma-sAdhanA meM vyartha samajhate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki anubhava meM mAtra caitanya AnA itanA hI zraddhAna karane se samyagdarzana hotA hai| isake samAdhAna meM to itanA hI kahanA hai ki vizva meM AtmA kA zraddhAna (astitva) to nAstika ke atirikta sabhI dharma (mata) vAle mAnate haiM, ataH sabhI AtmArthI samyaktvI siddha ho jAveMge, ataH sarvajJa kI vANI meM jaisA AtmA kA pUrNa svarUpa kahA hai vaisA zraddhAna hone se nizcaya samyaktva hotA hai|' itane para bhI yadi koI kahatA hai ki AtmA kI mahimA gAnA hI zreSTha hai, kyoMki AtmA ko hI mokSa jAnA hai, isa zarIra ko nahIM, ataH isameM manuSya jIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| yadi AtmA ke mokSa jAne meM manuSya paryAya kA koI mahattva nahIM hai taba to AtmA ko nigoda paryAya se hI mokSa calA jAnA cAhie, kyoMki nigoda jIva ke sabase kama karmoM kI prakRti, pradeza, sthiti evaM anubhAga haiM, parantu aisA hai nahIM, kyoMki aisA mAnane para bodhidurlabha bhAvanA kA hI mahattva nahIM rahegA, jisameM jIva kI durlabha paryAyoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| mAtra nigoda evaM mokSa ye do hI paryAyeM niyata ho jaaeNgii| mokSa jAne ke lie nigoda jAnA hogA, parantu aisA hai nhiiN| jisa prakAra miTTI, tA~bA, pItala, lohA, cA~dI, sone ke pAtra, bartana kI apekSA sAmAnya haiM phira bhI siMhanI kA dadha svarNapAtra meM hI ThaharatA hai. yadi svarNapAtra ke alAvA anya kisI pAtra meM siMhanI kA dUdha dahA jAtA hai to vaha pAtra hI phaTa jAtA hai| usI prakAra kevalajJAna kI zakti, mokSa dilAne kI pAtratA isa manuSya deha meM hI hai, anya kisI bhI deha meM yaha pAtratA nahIM hai| yadi tattvajJAna kI carcA mAtra se hI mokSa mila sakatA hai to sarvArthasiddhi ke devoM ke vimAna se siddha zilA mAtra bAraha yojana kI dUrI para hai, vahA~ ke ahamindra deva tetIsa sAgara pramANa kAla taka tattvajJAna kI carcA karate rahate haiM, vahIM se unheM mokSa ho jAnA cAhie, lekina samyagdRSTi ahamindroM ko bhI manuSya paryAya kI amUlyatA kA jJAna hotA hai| tapa kalyANaka ke dina saudharmendra bhI manuSyoM ko apanA indratva bheMTakara tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI pAlakI uThAne ke lie vihvala ho uThatA hai| "nara kAyA ko surapati tarasai so durlabha praannii|" jahA~ eka ora manuSya deha ko amUlya ratna, devadurlabha paryAya Adi kahA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora isa manuSya deha ko azuci, apavitra, vIbhatsa, nindita, ghinAvanI, mala-mUtra kI piTArI Adi kutsita zabdoM dvArA sambodhita kiyA gayA hai| 7. sa.sAra., pra.a.,maM.

Page #12
10 :: tattvArthasAra dakSiNa bhArata ke mahAnatama kavi tiruvalluvarAcArya, jinhoMne do hajAra varSa pUrva tirukkurala kAvya likhA thA, Aja jisakA anuvAda vizva kI assI pramukha bhASAoM meM hai jise tamila deza meM pA~cavA~ veda mAnA jAtA hai, prAyaH hara dharma-saMskRti ke loga jisakA samAdara karate haiM, usameM eka bahata hI zreSTha AdhyAtmika vAkya saMkalita hai, jisa vAkya ko par3ha-sunakara eka nayI AdhyAtmika soca kA janma hotA hai : Atmano vai nijAvAsa: kiMsvinnAstIha bho jnaaH| hInasthAne yato dahe bhuGkte vAsena piiddnm|| 10 / / -he Atman! kyA terA koI nija ghara nahIM hai, jo tU aise apavitra zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai?? isa amara vAkya meM vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki AcArya isa bhagavat svarUpa AtmA kA apanA koI nija ghara mAnate haiM, ataH unhoMne apanI AtmA se hI yaha prazna kara diyaa| jaise koI, kisI AvArA, be-sahArA bhaTakate hue vyakti ko dekhakara kaha dete haiM ki isakA apanA koI rahane kA nija ghara-dvAra yA ThikAnA nahIM hai, jo yaha idhara-udhara asahAya paribhramaNa kara rahA hai! usI prakAra isa caitanya camatkAramayI bhagavAn AtmA kA nija ghara mala-mUtra bharA zarIrarUpI piTArA nahIM ho sakatA hai| kavi daulatarAma ne bhI kahA hai : "hama to kabahu~ na nija ghara Aye, para ghara phirata bahuta dina bIte nAma aneka dharAe... hama to kabahu~ na..." saMsAra ke jIva jaba duHkha se ghabarAte haiM taba apane hita ke bAre meM socate haiN| apane hita ke bAre meM soca zurU honA hI apane ghara kI yAda AnA hai, vairAgI honA hai| vaha vairAgI apane bandhuvarga ko isa prakAra sambodhana karatA hai : "Apiccha bandhuvaggaM vimocido guruklttputtehiN| Asijja NANa-daMsaNa-caritta tava viiriyaayaa||202||" pravacanasAra artha-jo muni honA cAhatA hai, vaha pahale hI bandhuvarga (sage sambandhiyoM) se pUchatA hai, gurujanoM (bar3oM) se tathA strI aura putroM se apane ko chur3AtA hai| jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra tathA vIryAcAra ko aMgIkAra karane ke lie vaha isa prakAra apane bandhuvarga se kahatA hai aho! isa puruSa ke zarIra ke bandhuvarga meM pravartamAna AtmAo! isa puruSa kA AtmA kiMcit bhI tumhArA nahIM hai, isa prakAra tuma nizcaya se jAno; isalie maiM tumase vidA letA huuN| jise jJAnajyoti pragaTa huI hai aisA yaha AtmA, Aja apane AtmArUpI anAdi bandhu ke pAsa jA rahA hai| aho! isa puruSa ke zarIra ke janaka (pitA) ke AtmA, aho! isa zarIra kI jananI (mAtA) ke AtmA, isa puruSa kA AtmA tumhAre dvArA janita (utpanna) nahIM hai, aisA tuma nizcaya se jaano| isalie tuma isa 8. tiru., bhA. jJA. pI., pra. 9. tiru., a. 6

Page #13
prastAvanA :: 11 AtmA ko chodd'o| jise jJAnajyoti pragaTa huI hai aisA yaha AtmA Aja apane AtmArUpI anAdi janaka-jananI ke pAsa jA rahA hai| aho! isa puruSa ke zarIra kI ramaNI (strI) ke AtmA, tu isa puruSa ke AtmA ko ramaNa nahIM karAtA, aisA tU nizcaya se jAna, isalie tU isa AtmA ko chodd'| jise jJAnajyoti pragaTa huI hai aisA yaha AtmA Aja apanI svAnubhUtirUpI anAdiramaNI ke pAsa jA rahA hai| __aho! isa puruSa ke zarIra ke putra ke AtmA, tU isa puruSa ke AtmA kA janya (paidA kiyA putra) nahIM hai, aisA tU nizcaya se jAna, isalie tU isa AtmA ko chodd'| jise jJAnajyoti pragaTa huI hai, aisA yaha AtmA Aja apane AtmArUpI anAdi janya ke pAsa jA rahA hai| isa prakAra bar3oM se, strI, putroM se apane ko chur3Akara paMcAcAra aMgIkAra karatA hai| isa prakAra se jo bhavya jIva, saMsAra-zarIra evaM bhogoM ke kSaNika, tuccha sukha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko samajhakara viSayabhogoM se Uba jAte haiM, taba ve sacce evaM ananta sukha svarUpa mokSa ko prApta karane ke lie vairAgya dhAraNa kara lete haiN| isa parama vairAgya ko dhAraNa karanA hI apane nija ghara kI ora cala denA hai, jise AcAryoM ne 'mokSamArga' kahA hai| __ apane hita ko cAhanevAlA koI eka buddhimAna nikaTa bhavya thaa| vaha atyanta ramaNIya bhavyajIvoM ke vizrAma ke yogya kisI ekAnta Azrama meM gyaa| vahA~ usane muniyoM kI sabhA meM baiThe hue, vacana bole binA hI, mAtra apane zarIra kI AkRti se mAno mUrtimAn, mokSamArga kA nirUpaNa karane vAle, yukti tathA Agama meM kuzala, dUsare jIvoM ke hita kA mukhya rUpa se pratipAdana karane vAle aura Arya puruSoM ke dvArA sevanIya pradhAna nirgrantha AcArya ke pAsa jAkara, vinaya ke sAtha pUchA-"bhagavan! AtmA kA hita kyA hai?" AcArya ne uttara diyA-"AtmA kA hita mokSa hai|" bhavya jIva ne punaH pUchA-"mokSa kA kyA svarUpa hai aura usakI prApti kA upAya kyA hai?" AcArya ne kahA ki-jaba AtmA bhAvakarma, dravyakarmamala kalaMka aura nokarma (zarIra) ko apane se sarvathA judA kara detA hai, taba usake acintya svAbhAvika jJAnAdi guNarUpa aura avyAbAdha sukharUpa jo sarvathA vilakSaNa avasthA utpanna hotI hai, use mokSa kahate haiN|" vizva ke adhikAMzataH dharma-mata-sampradAya bhI mokSa ko svIkAra karate haiM, parantu una sabake mokSa sArvakAlika na hokara alpakAlika evaM sadoSa mAne gaye haiN| vaha mokSa atyanta parokSa hai, ataH apane ko tIrthaMkara mAnane vAle alpa jJAnI pravAdI loga mokSa ke svarUpa ko sparza nahIM karane vAle aura asatya yukti-rUpa vacanoM dvArA usakA svarUpa sarvathA anya prakAra se batalAte haiN| yathA-(1. sAMkhya) : puruSa kA svarUpa caitanya hai jo jJeya ke jJAna se rahita haiN| kintu aisA caitanya satsvarUpa hokara bhI asat hI hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane para usakA sva-para vyavasAya lakSaNa koI AkAra arthAt svarUpa prApta nahIM hotaa| (2. vaizeSika) : buddhi Adi vizeSa guNoM kA nAza honA hI mokSa hai| kintu yaha kalpanA bhI asamIcIna hai, kyoMki vizeSa lakSaNa se rahita vastu nahIM hotii| (3. bauddha): jisa prakAra dIpaka bujha jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmA kI santAna kA viccheda honA hI mokSa hai| kintu jaise gadhe ke sIMga kevala kalpanA ke viSaya hote haiM, svarUpasata nahIM hote, vaise hI isa prakAra kA mokSa bhI kevala kalpanA kA viSaya hai svarUpasat nahIM hai| yaha bAta svayaM unhIM ke kathana se siddha ho jAtI hai|2 10. pra. sA., gA. 202. pR. 481-82 11. sarvA. si., maMgalAcaraNa vR. 1 12. sarvA.si., maMgalAcaraNa vR. 2

Page #14
12 :: tattvArthasAra mokSa jAne ke pahale sabhI majahaba, dharma, saMskRti, sampradAya ke vyakti ko kisI-na-kisI dravya, tattva, padArtha Adi kI pUrNa zraddhA kA avalambana jarUrI hai, jisase unake apane-apane bheda-prabheda paribhASAe~ evaM svarUpa haiM, upAdeyatA hai, jinakI zraddhA-vizvAsa ke binA usa dharma kA svarUpa puSTa nahIM hotA hai| mokSa jAne kI prakriyA meM ina dravya, tattva evaM padArthoM Adi kA zraddhAna-jJAna-anubhava karane kA mukhya prayojana kyA hai? samasta prANiyoM meM manuSya jIvana hI parNa vikasita, vivekavAna Adi vizeSatAoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai| manuSya kI prAkRtika jijJAsAe~, cAhe jIva sambandhI hoM yA ajIva sambandhI hoM, hamezA jAgrata rahatI haiN| ina jIvAjIva sambandhI jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAna ke lie koI-na-koI hetu nimitta kAraNa khojatA rahatA hai| isa khoja meM manuSya, kisI-na-kisI aise vyakti, zakti, Izvara, prabhu-paramAtmA, jJAnI-vijJAnI, prabuddha puruSa ko sammilita karatA hai, jisase unake apane vicAroM kI puSTi ho ske| dravya zabda kA ullekha jaina aura vaizeSika darzana meM vizeSa rUpa se milatA hai| jaina darzana meM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ko dravya kahate haiM tathA vaizeSika darzana meM pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, AkAza, dizA, kAla aura mana ina nau ko dravya kahA hai| vaizeSika darzana sammata pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura mana, zarIra kI apekSA pudagala dravya meM garbhita ho jAte haiM aura AtmA kI apekSA jIva meM garbhita rahate haiN| AkAza, kAla aura AtmA (jIva) ye tIna dravya donoM darzana meM svatantra rUpa se mAne gaye haiN| vaizeSika darzanAbhimata 'dizA' nAmaka dravya AkAza kA hI viziSTa rUpa hone se usameM garbhita ho jAtA hai| dharmadravya aura adharmadravya kI avadhAraNA vaizeSika darzana meM nahIM hai, ye donoM dravya jaina darzana meM hI nirUpita haiN| jaina matAnusAra mUla dravya jIva aura ajIva ye do hI haiM, lekina ajIva dravya ke pA~ca bheda haiM, ata: ina chaha dravyoM meM jIvadravya cetana hai aura zeSa pA~ca dravya acetana haiM athavA pudgaladravya dRzyamAna hone se sabake anubhava meM A rahA hai| rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza jisameM pAyA jAtA hai vaha pudgala dravya hai, ataH jo bhI vastu rUpAdi se sahita hone ke kAraNa dRzyamAna hai, vaha saba pudgala dravya hai| jIva ke sAtha anAdi se lage hue karma aura nokarma (zarIra) spaSTa rUpa se pudgala dravya haiN| jIva dravya amUrtika hone se yadyapi dikhAI nahIM detA hai tathApi svAnubhava ke dvArA usakA bodha hotA hai| jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai aura jise smRti tathA pratyabhijJAna Adi hote haiM, vaha jIva dravya hai| jJAna-darzana isake lakSaNa haiN| jIvita aura mRta manuSya ke zarIra kI ceSTA ko dekhakara jIva kA anumAna anAyAsa ho jAtA hai| hamezA se hI jIvadravya ke bAre meM hara dharma-majahaba kI avadhAraNA kisI-na-kisI apekSA se alaga-alaga hai| jaise-koI jIva ko Izvara kA aMza mAnate haiN| koI kaI tattvoM ke saMyoga se jIva banatA hai aisA mAnate haiN| koI zarIra ko hI jIva mAnakara zraddhAna karate haiN| jIva ko sukha-duHkha dene vAlA koI Izvara-prabhu-paramAtmA hai| jIva ke acche-bure pariNAmoM-karmoM kA phala bhagavAna detA hai| sRSTi (jIva) ko banAne vAlA koI Izvara, brahmA hai| sRSTi kI rakSA karane vAlA Izvara viSNu hai| sRSTi kA saMhAra karane vAlA Izvara maheza hai| mRtyu ke samaya jIva ko yamarAja, yamadUta, pharizte, kAla, mRtyu Adi le jAte haiN| aisI aneka avadhAraNAe~ hameM kaI saMskRtiyoMsaMskAroM se par3hane-sunane ko milatI haiN| jainAcAryoM ne jIvAdi dravyoM ke svarUpa kI pUrNatA kA kathana Agama, yukti, pramANa, naya, nikSepa Adi ke dvArA siddha hI nahIM kiyA, balki anya logoM kI kalpita tathA dUSita mAnyatAoM kA khaNDana bhI kiyA hai| mukhya rUpa se jIvadravya kI saMkhyA ananta hai tathA eka jIva ke pradezoM kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hai| jIva ko 13. tattvA.sA., prastA. paM. pannA sA.

Page #15
prastAvanA :: 13 dravya, astikAya, tattva, padArtha mAnakara isakA vizeSa vizleSaNa kiyA jAtA hai tabhI sabhI dUSita bhrAntiyA~ dUra hotI haiN| jaina darzana meM ajIva dravyoM kA vibhAjana dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala evaM kAla, ina pA~ca prakAra se kiyA hai| inameM se prathama cAra evaM eka jIvadravya ina pA~coM ko paMcAstikAya kahA hai, kyoMki inake aneka pradeza hote haiN| kAla dravya kA eka hI pradeza hai. ataH vaha kAya nahIM hai| apanI bhASA meM samajheM to yU~ kaha sakate haiM ki chahoM dravya asti (sat) rUpa to haiM, kyoMki dravya kA lakSaNa sat kahA hai| kintu chahoM dravya 'sat' hote hue bhI, prathama pA~ca dravya kAyavAn (bahupradezI) haiM, ata: ye pA~ca dravya asti ke sAtha kAyavAn hone se astikAya haiN| kAladravya astirUpa to hai lekina kAyavAn nahIM hai isalie kAladravya ko astikAya nahIM kahA arthAt kAladravya kI kAya rUpa asti nahIM hone se kAladravya astikAya nahIM hai| jaina siddhAnta ke niyamAnusAra ajIva dravyoM meM aneka parivartana hone para bhI kabhI inakA nAza nahIM hotA hai, isI kAraNa se ina dravyoM ko 'sat' kahA hai| yadi ina dravyoM meM parivartana na ho to sabhI dravyoM meM kaTasthatA kA prasaMga A jaaegaa| jahA~ pudgala dravya meM sparza, rasa, gandha evaM varNa ye asAdhAraNa guNa pAye jAte haiM" vahIM anya dravyoM meM ye guNa nahIM pAye jAte haiM kyoMki pratyeka dravya meM astitva Adi sAdhAraNa guNa evaM cetanatva, jar3atva Adi alagaalaga asAdhAraNa guNa pAye jAte haiM jinheM svAdhyAya karane vAlA pratyeka vyakti jAnatA hai| dharma. adharma evaM AkAza eka-eka. kriyA rahita, akhaNDa dravya haiN| jIva aura pudagala dravya kriyA sahita, aneka dravya haiN| kAla dravya eka pradezI hotA huA bhI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para sthAnAntaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ye sabhI dravya lokAkAza meM avagAhana karate haiN|" sAmAnya rUpa se dharma aura adharma kA artha 'puNya' aura 'pApa' rUpa se liyA jAtA hai, lekina yahA~ dharmaadharma dravya kA sambandha puNya aura pApa se na hokara una ajIva dravyoM kI usa niSkriya zakti se hai jo gati sthiti karane vAle, jIva aura pudgala ko kramaza: gati-sthiti meM udAsIna rUpa se sahakArI hote haiM, upakAra karate haiN| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki jIva aura pudgala kI apanI gati-sthiti nahIM hotI hai, balki dharma-adharma dravya donoM mAdhyama haiM, jinake dvArA jIva aura pudgala kI gati-sthati meM udAsIna rUpa se sahAyatA milatI hai| jainAcAryoM ne dharmadravya ko samajhAne ke lie gAthA meM kahA hai-'toyaM jaha macchANaM acchaMtA Neva so nneii|" jaise-pAnI calatI huI machalI ko calane meM udAsInarUpa se sahAyatA karatA hai, ThaharI huI machalI ko pAnI nahIM calAtA hai| vaise hI gamana karate hue jIva aura pudgala ko gamana karane meM sahakArI dharmadravya hotA hai| Thahare hue jIva aura pudgala ko dharmadravya nahIM calAtA hai| 14. tattvA . sU., a. 5, sU. 29 15. dra. saM., gA. 24-25 16. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 30 17. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 23 18. tattvA.sU., a. 5, sU. 6-7 19. tattvA.sU., a. 5 sU. 12 20. tattvA .sU., a.5, sU. 17 21. dra.saM., gA. 17-18

Page #16
14 :: tattvArthasAra zaMkA-dharmadravya ko samajhAne ke lie jala aura machalI kA hI udAharaNa kyoM diyA hai? samAdhAna-jala meM rahanevAle samasta jIva-jantuoM meM se machalI hI aisA jIva hai jo hajAra phuTa Upara se nIce girate hae jala ke sahAre Upara kI ora jA sakatA hai| machalI cAhe to usa girate hue jala ke bIca ruka bhI sakatI hai jala use nIce nahIM girA sakatA hai, ata: gAthA meM 'acchaMtA Neva so NeI' kahA hai arthAt Thahare hue jIva, pudgala ko dharmadravya calA nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki dharmadravya gati meM preraka nimitta nahIM hai, udAsIna nimitta hai| isase siddha huA ki jisa prakAra girate hue jala ke sahAre machalI Upara kI ora gamana kara sakatI hai| usI prakAra dharmadravya ke sahAre jIva siddhAlaya taka gamana karate haiN| pudgala paramANu bhI eka samaya meM caudaha rAju lokAkAza taka gamana kara sakatA hai| vaijJAnika dharmadravya ko hI 'Ithara' kahate haiN| loka-vyavahAra meM pracalita mAnyatA hai ki Izvara kI marjI ke binA to per3a kA pattA taka bhI nahIM hila sakatA hai arthAt jIva aura pudgala ke gamanAgamana meM kisI Izvara kA sahayoga hotA hai| vaha ajJAta IzvarIya zakti aura koI nahIM, balki dharmadravya (Ithara) hI hai| Thaharate hue jIva aura pudagala ko Thaharane meM adharmadravya sahAyaka hotA hai| jaise-Thaharate hae pathika ko vRkSa kI chAyA Thaharane meM sahAyaka hai| jainAcAryoM ne adharmadravya ko samajhAne ke lie gAthA meM dRSTAnta diyA hai-"chAyA jaha pahiyANaM gacchaMtA Neva so dhrii|" isa chAyA aura pathika ke dRSTAnta meM, jisa prakAra calate hue pathika ko chAyA rokatI nahIM hai usI prakAra adharmadravya, gamana karate hue jIva aura pudgala ko rokatA nahIM hai| zaMkA-adharmadravya ko samajhAne ke lie chAyA aura pathika kA hI dRSTAnta kyoM diyA? samAdhAna-jisa prakAra chAyA vRkSa ke nIce Asa-pAsa hI rahatI hai, aisA nahIM hai ki chAyA vRkSa ke Upara ho aura vRkSa nIce ho; ataH jaba koI calatA huA pathika vRkSa kI chAyA dekhakara vahA~ rukanA cAhatA ho taba vaha usa vRkSa kI chAyA meM ruka jAtA hai| yadi use usa vRkSa kI chAyA meM nahIM rukanA hai, taba usa vRkSa kI chAyA ke nIce se nikalate hue bhI, vRkSa kI chAyA use rokatI nahIM hai| ataH gAthA meM "gacchaMtA Neva so dharaI' kahA hai| vaijJAnika adharma dravya ko 'mUmeMTs Apha enarsiyA' 'jar3atva AghUrNa' kA siddhAnta kahate haiN| adharmadravya kI vaha jar3atA rukate hue jIva aura pudgala ko rukane meM sahAyaka hotI hai| adharmadravya, dharmadravya kA pratiloma hai| ye donoM nitya, avasthita evaM arUpI haiN| inameM sparza, rasa, gandha evaM varNa kA abhAva hai| ye lokAkAza ke pratyeka pradeza meM vyApta haiN| dharma aura adharma dravya eka-eka akhaNDa dravya haiM evaM donoM asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM pradezatva guNa ke kAraNa dharmadravya evaM adharma dravya kA AkAra lokAkAza kI zreNI ke AkAra kA hai, kyoMki inhIM ke sahAre jIva aura pudgala kI gati-sthiti hotI hai| __ ajIva dravyoM meM mahattvapUrNa AkAza eka akhaNDa, anantapradezI dravya hai, kyoMki isameM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma evaM kAla-ye sabhI dravya apane-apane pradeza saMkhyAnusAra vyApta hokara rahate haiM, ata: jaina darzana meM AkAza dravya ke lokAkAza evaM AlokAkAza-ye do bheda kiye haiN| lokAkAza meM hI jIvAdi dravyoM kA nivAsa hotA hai| loka ke bAhara ananta alokAkAza hai / dravyoM meM pradezatva guNa ke kAraNa AkAza kA AkAra samaghana caturastra hai| 22. dra.saM., gA. 18 23. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 4, 13, 6, 8 24. dra.saM., gA. 19-20

Page #17
prastAvanA :: 15 AkAza dravya kI avagAhana zakti asIma hai| lokAkAza ke eka pradeza meM jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma evaM kAla ke pradezoM ko avagAhana pradAna karane kI sAmarthya hai| jaise-koI eka vyakti kisI jaMgala meM se eka hajAra prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM ke eka-eka patte lAkara unakA kAr3hA banAe evaM usa kAr3he meM se eka suI kI noMka ke barAbara kAr3hA bAhara nikAle to usa suI kI noMka ke barAbara kAr3he meM eka hajAra prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kA sattva (astitva) hai| ThIka isI prakAra daza hajAra, pacAsa hajAra, eka lAkha Adi prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM ke patte ko kAr3he meM ubAleM, usameM bhI eka suI kI noMka ke barAbara kAr3he meM dasa hajAra, pacAsa hajAra, eka lAkha Adi prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kA sattva rahate hue bhI usa suI kI noMka ke barAbara kAr3he kA na to koI AkAra bar3hatA hai na vajana bar3hatA hai| ThIka isI prakAra se AkAza ke eka pradeza para karmoM kI anantAnanta vargaNAe~ samA jAtI haiN| yaha saba AkAzadravya ke avagAhana guNa kA prabhAva hai| Agama meM U~TanI ke dUdha evaM zahada kA dRSTAnta avagAhana zakti ke lie diyA hai| jaina darzana meM acetana evaM mUrtika padArtha ko pudgala kahA gayA hai| jisa dravya meM pUraNa-galana, saMyojana-vibhAjana ho sake vahI pudgala dravya hai| pudgala ke sarala yA ANavika aura skandha yA yaugika do AkAra hote haiN| jaba kisI paudgalika vastu kA vibhAjana kiyA jAtA hai taba anta meM eka aisI avasthA AtI hai, jahA~ vastu kA anya aura koI vibhAjana sambhava nahIM hotA hai, isI avibhAjya aMza ko aNu kahA jAtA hai| bheda, saMghAta evaM bheda-saMghAta se skandha kI utpatti hotI hai| skandha ke bheda karane se bhI skandha banatA hai| aneka aNuoM ke saMghAta (milane) se skandha banatA hai, parantu bheda-saMghAta se bhI skandha banatA hai| jaiselohe kI hathaur3I se jaba patthara tor3ate haiM taba patthara ke TUTane se bheda to ho jAtA hai, sAtha hI lohe kI hathaur3I kA aMza patthara ke Tukar3oM ke sAtha hI saMghAta (cipaka) ho jAtA hai| mUrtadravya meM ATha prakAra kA sparza, pA~ca prakAra ke rasa evaM varNa tathA do prakAra kI gandha hotI hai| jIva kI pratyeka kriyA pudgala ke rUpa meM abhivyakta hotI hai arthAt pudgala se indriya anubhava kI sabhI vastue~ banI haiM, jinameM prANiyoM ke zarIra, vacana tathA mana bhI sammilita haiN| isase siddha hotA hai ki jIva tattva, pudgala dravya ke AdhAra se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, jise karma kahate haiN| zabda, bandha, sUkSma, sthUla, saMsthAna, bheda, tama, chAyA, udyota evaM Atapa ye pudgala dravya kI daza paryAyeM haiN|" zabda-zabda ke aneka bheda-prabheda hote haiM, lekina zabda meM pudgala ke sparza, rasa, gandha evaM varNa guNa hote haiN| ise vaicArika yukti se samajha sakate haiN| zabda kA udgama sthala rasanA hai lekina karNendriya ke dvArA usakA vedana hotA hai| 25. dra.saM., gA. 27 26. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 5 27. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 25 28. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 27 29. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 26 30. tattvA .sU., a. 5, sU. 19-20 31. dra.saM., gA. 16

Page #18
16 :: tattvArthasAra zabda meM sparza ke ATha guNa1. halkA-dhIre se zabda bolanA halke zabda sunanA 2. bhArI-jora se zabda bolanA jora se zabda sunanA ThaNDA-kSamA se zabda bolanA kSamA se zabda sunanA garama-krodha se zabda bolanA krodha se zabda sunanA 5. rUkhA-dveSa se zabda bolanA dveSa se zabda sunanA cikanA-rAga se zabda bolanA rAga se zabda sunanA kar3A-anuzAsana se zabda bolanA anuzAsana se zabda sunanA 8. narama-pramAda se zabda bolanA pramAda se zabda sunanA zabdoM meM pA~ca rasa-vaise to rasa rasanA indriya ke dvArA vedana hotA hai, phira bhI zabda bolane kA mAdhyama to jihvA indriya hai| 1. khaTTA-kucha zabdoM ko sunakara mana khaTTA ho jAtA hai| 2. mIThA-kucha zabdoM ko sunakara mana mIThA ho jAtA hai| 3. caraparA-kucha zabdoM ko sunakara mana meM IrSyA-jalana hotI hai| 4. kaDuvA-kucha zabdoM ko sunakara mana meM kaDuvApana A jAtA hai| 5. kaSAyalA-kucha zabdoM ko sunakara mana meM kaSAya utpanna ho jAtI hai| zabdoM meM do prakAra kI gandha-vaise gandha nAsikA indriya ke dvArA jAnI jAtI hai phira bhI jina zabdoM ko sunakara manuSya nAka-mu~ha sikor3ane lagatA hai, nAka car3hA letA hai, ataH zabdoM kA prabhAva nAsikA indriya para bhI hotA hai| 1. sugandha-jina zabdoM ko sunakara sabhyatA kI gandha AtI hai, mana khuza hotA hai| 2. durgandha-jina zabdoM ko sunakara asabhyatA kI durgandha AtI hai, nAka-mu~ha sikor3ane lagate haiM vahI zabda kI durgandha hai| zabdoM meM pA~ca prakAra ke varNa-yadyapi varNa cakSu indriya ke dvArA jAnA jAtA hai phira bhI jina zabdoM ke dvArA vyakti kA uddeza yA kriyA abhivyakta hotI hai usase unake raMgoM kA patA cala jAtA hai| 1. kAlA-kRSNa lezyAyukta zabda kAle haiN| jina zabdoM ko sunakara vyakti patA lagA letA hai ki kucha dAla meM 'kAlA' hai arthAt usakA mana kAlA hai| 2. nIlA-(harA+ pIlA) nIla lezyAyukta zabda nIle haiN| jisa zabda ko sunakara A~kheM harI-pIlI ho jAtI haiN| 3. harA-kapaTapUrNa zabda hare haiN| jina hare-bhare zabdoM ko sunAkara vyakti dUsaroM ko ThagatA hai| 4. pIlA-dayA, dAna yukta zabda pIta lezyA hai| 5. sapheda-nyAyapUrNa, vItarAga zabda zukla lezyA hai| dUdha-kA-dUdha, pAnI-kA-pAnI, be-dAga chavi Adi zabdoM kI dhavalatA kA kathana krnaa| isa prakAra zabda meM pudgala ke guNa pAye jAte haiM, ataH zabda pudgala kI paryAya hai, na ki AkAza kA gunn| bandha-bandhAdi kI dazAe~ bhI aneka prakAra se anabhava meM AtI haiN|

Page #19
prastAvanA :: 17 sUkSma-Aja ke kaI vaijJAnika AviSkAra inhIM pudgala paryAyoM ke rUpa haiM, jinheM sAphTaveyara kahate haiN| isake antyasUkSma aura ApekSika sUkSma ye do bheda haiN| sthUla-jinheM hArDaveyara kahate haiM ve sthUla haiN| isake antya sthUla aura ApekSika sthUla ye do bheda haiN| saMsthAna-aneka prakAra kI AkRtiyA~ saMsthAna haiN| bheda-bheda yAni ttukdd'e| isake bhI utkara Adi chaha bheda haiN| tama-prakAza kA pratipakSI tama kahalAtA hai| negettiv| chAyA-jo prakAza ko rokakara utpanna hotI hai| paajettiv| udyota-camaka yA prakAza udyota hai| Atapa-usa camaka yA prakAza ke oja ko Atapa kahate haiN| isa prakAra pudgala kI daza paryAyeM haiN| ye sainI paMcendriya prANI ke anubhavagamya haiM aura inakA prabhAva prANI mAtra para dikhatA hai| pudagala kA sabase sUkSma aMza paramANu yA aNu hai| AkAza ke jitane hisse-bhAga yA sthAna ko avibhAjya pudgala paramANu gheratA hai use pradeza kahate haiN| isa lakSaNa ke anusAra jitanA bar3A aNu hai utanA AkAza kA eka pradeza hai evaM jitanA AkAza kA eka pradeza hai utanA bar3A eka pudgala paramANu hai| isa prakAra eka pradeza yA paramANu kA lakSaNa banAne para prazna uThatA hai ki AkAza kA eka pradeza kA AkAra kaisA hai; jisase paramANu kA AkAra nikAlA jA sake? isake samAdhAna ke lie hama sabase pahale AkAza kI saMracanA kA vizleSaNa karate haiN| jaba jIva aura pudgala lokAkAza meM gati karate haiM taba gati zreNI ke anusAra hotI hai| AkAza pradezoM kI paMkti ko zreNI kahate haiN| jisa prakAra vastra meM tAnA (khar3A dhAgA) bAnA (Ar3A dhAgA) hotA hai, usI prakAra AkAza pradezoM kI paMkti bhI tAnA-bAnA rUpa hotI haiM, jisase unake bIca samaghanacaturasra (sama caukora) sthAna banegA, use AkAza kA eka pradeza kahA jAtA hai| aise samaghanacaturasra AkAza pradeza meM jo avibhAjya pudgala kA, aMza samA jAtA hai vaha aNu hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki paramANa kA AkAra samaghanacaturasra hai| koI bhI caukora vastu SaT pahala (cAroM tarapha ke cAra evaM Upara nIce ke do) evaM ATha kone (hara eka mor3a ke Upara nIce ke do kone, aise cAroM mor3oM ke ATha) vAlI hotI hai| jaise-pustaka ke AkAra meM cAroM tarapha ke cAra pahala evaM UparanIce ke do pahala aise kula chaha pahala haiM; eka mor3a meM do kone se cAra mor3oM meM ATha kone hote haiN| mahApurANa ke kartA jinasenAcArya paramANu ko gola mAnate haiN| aba sUkSma rIti se yaha vicAra karanA hai ki paramANu caukora ke alAvA gola kaise ho sakatA hai? ____ isa prasaMga meM hameM punaH paramANuoM ke bheda-prabhedoM ko samajhanA hogaa| paramANu do prakAra kA hotA haikAraNarUpa aura kAryarUpa / " aNuoM ke cAra bheda bhI haiM kArya, kAraNa, jaghanya evaM utkRsstt| skandhoM ke avasAna ko kArya paramANu jaannaa| jo cAra dhAtuoM (pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu) kA hetu hai vaha kAraNa paramANu jaannaa| skandha ke vighaTana se utpanna honevAlA kArya paramANu aura jina paramANuoM ke milane se koI skandha banatA hai 32. dra.saM., gA. 27 33. tattvA . sU., a. 2, sU. 26 34. sarvA. si., vR. 312 35. A.sA., a. i, zlo. 13, 24 36. mahA. pu., sarga 24, zlo. 148 37. na.ca., vR. 101

Page #20
18 :: tattvArthasAra ve kAraNa paramANu haiN| jaba kAraNa paramANu kA eka guNa snigdhatA yA rUkSatA rUpa hone se sama yA viSamabandha ke ayogya aisA jaghanya paramANu hai| eka guNa snigdhatA yA rUkSatA ke Upara do guNavAle aura cAraguNa vAle kA samabandha hotA hai tathA tIna guNavAle kA aura pA~ca guNavAle kA viSamabandha hotA hai, yaha utkRSTa paramANu haiN|" yaha jIva. prathama zakladhyAna pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra kI bhUmikA meM dravyaparamANu evaM bhAvaparamANu kA pRthaktvarUpa yAna karatA hai| dravyaparamANa se dravya kI sukSmatA evaM bhAvaparamANa se bhAva kI sUkSmatA kahI gayI hai| bhAva zabda se unhIM jIvadravya kA svasaMvedana pariNAma grahaNa karanA caahie| unake bhAva kA paramANu arthAt rAgAdi vikalparahita sUkSmAvasthA hai, kyoMki vaha indriya aura mana ke vikalpoM kA viSaya nahIM hai|" bhAvaparamANu ke kSetra kI apekSA to eka pradeza hai| vyavahAra kAla kA eka samaya hai aura bhAva kI apekSA eka avibhAgI praticcheda hai| vahA~ dravyapudagala ke guNa kI apekSA to sparza, rasa, gandha tathA varNa ke pariNamana kA aMza lIjie tathA jIva ke guNa kI apekSA jJAna kA tathA kaSAya kA aMza liijie| aise dravya paramANu (pudgala paramANu) evaM bhAva paramANu (eka avibhAgI praticcheda) yathAsambhava samajhanA caahie| ___ dravyaparamANu ko caukorapane kI siddhi to AkAza pradeza ke dvArA siddha hai, lekina bhAvaparamANu kA AkAra kaisA hai yaha samajhanA hai| jahA~-jahA~ bhAvaparamANu kI paribhASAe~ haiM, unake vizleSaNa se bhAvaparamANu kA mApa-AkAra nikala sakatA hai| prathama, paramAtmaprakAza kI TIkAnusAra, "bhAva zabda se usa hI Atma dravya kA svasaMvedana pariNAma grahaNa karanA caahie|" yahA~ svasaMvedana kA artha matijJAna lenA, kyoMki svasaMvedana, matijJAna kA hI paryAyavAcI nAma hai| isa bhAvapakSa meM bhI dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki AcAryoM ne Atmadravya liyA hai, Atmatattva nhiiN| ataH jaba isa jIvadravya kI sabase choTI paryAya, sUkSma nigodiyA labdhyaparyAptaka jIva ke maraNa ke tIsare samaya meM sabase jaghanya avagAhanA hotI hai, jisakA AkAra gola hotA hai, ataH Atmadravyagata jJAna kA AkAra bhI tadAkAra hI hogA, jisase bhAvaparamANu saMyogI avasthA meM gola kahA jAtA hai| dUsarA, bhAvaparamANu indriya aura mana ke vikalpoM kA viSaya nahIM hai| isa kathana ke anusAra jIva ke jaba vigrahagati meM kArmaNa kAyayoga hotA hai taba usa jIva ke indriya aura mana kA samparka nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki kArmaNa zarIra nirupabhoga hotA hai arthAt indriya aura mana ke viSayoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| aise (saMyogI avasthA meM) jIva ke, usa vigrahagati ke tIsare samaya kI sUkSmAvasthA meM kArmaNazarIra ke sAtha sabase jaghanya avagAhanA gola hotI hai| tIsarA, rAjavArtikakAra ke kathanAnusAra bhAvaparamANu ko, jIva ke guNa apekSA jJAna kA tathA kaSAya kA aMza liyA hai| isa apekSA se bhI sUkSmanigodiyA labdhyAparyAptaka jIva ke tIsare samaya meM jo jaghanya gola avagAhanA hotI hai, vahA~ jJAna evaM kaSAya ke jaghanya aMza hote haiM, ata: jinasenAcArya dvArA kathita jisa paramANu kA AkAra gola siddha hotA hai vaha bhAvaparamANu hai| 38. paM. kA., gA. 80, tA. vR. 39. ni.sA., gA. 25, tA. vR. 40. sarvA. si., vR. 906 41. para. pra., TI. 42. rA.vA., a. 9., sU. 27, vA. 733 43. tattvA.sA., a. 1, zlo. 19/zlo. vArti. bhA. 1 44. dhava. pu. 11/4, 2, 53 20/34/8 45. tattvA . sU., a. 2, sU. 44

Page #21
prastAvanA :: 19 Aja Adhunika vijJAna kA vikAsa bhI jaina dharma ke tattvArthasUtra ke anuzreNI gati isa sUtra ke anusAra hI ho rahA hai| TI.vI., kampyUTara, dUra saMcAra vyavasthA Adi isI sUtra kI dena haiN| jaba bhI TI.vI. yA kampyUTara para citra banAte haiM taba unakI skrIna para grAphsa banate haiN| unhIM grAphsa ke anupAta se citra banate haiN| samaya batAne vAlI ilekTrAnika ghar3iyoM meM bhI samaya kI saMkhyA grAphsa dvArA hI ubharakara AtI hai| zUnya bhI golAkAra na hokara caukora banakara AtA hai| do Adi kI saMkhyAe~ bhI aiMgila se mur3akara hI banatI haiM, yahI anuzreNI gati kA siddhAnta hai| chahoM dravyoM meM antima dravya hai kAla, kyoMki usameM bhI dravya ke lakSaNa pAe jAte haiN| kAla dravya sabhI dravyoM kA upakAra karatA hai| yadi kAla dravya na ho to sabhI dravya kUTastha (aparivartanIya) ho jAe~ge, jisase sabhI dravyoM kI sabhI vyavasthAe~--avasthAe~ aparivartanIya hone se sabhI dravyoM meM anavasthA doSa utpanna ho jaaegaa| kAladravya sabhI dravyoM kI paryAyoM meM parivartana karAne meM udAsIna kAraNa hai, kyoMki dravyoM ke utpAda-vyaya kI gaNanA kAladravya ke dvArA hI hotI hai anyathA kAla dravya ke vastutva guNa kA abhAva hone se kAla dravya kI mahattA hI samApta ho jaaegii| vyAvahArika dRSTikoNa se kAladravya ko samaya (TAima) ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai, jisakA vyAvahArika vibhAjana ghar3I, ghaNTA, minaTa, saikeNDa Adi ke rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai| 'samaya' nizcaya kAla kA eka rUpa hai, parantu jIva aura pudgala kI gati dvArA abhivyakta hone ke kAraNa 'pariNAma' kahA jAtA hai| eka zuddha pudgala paramANu ko AkAza ke eka pradeza se dUsare pradeza taka mandagati se gamana karane meM jitanA kAla lagatA hai use eka samaya kahate haiM, ataH eka samaya kA mApa eka pudagala paramANu kI mandagati se nikAlA gayA hai| zaMkA-vaise to eka zuddha pudgala paramANu tIvragati se lokAkAza meM caudaha rAju gamana kara sakatA hai, isa tIvragati meM bhI vaha padagala paramANa lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM ko chatA haA eka hI samaya meM jAtA hai. ataH eka samaya ke bhI asaMkhyAta samaya bheda honA cAhie?50 samAdhAna nahIM, kyoMki jisa prakAra koI vyakti apane hAtha se eka cAvala ko mandagati se uThAkara eka samAna dUrI para ArAma se pahu~cA detA hai, vahI vyakti eka muTThI bhara cAvala tIvragati se usase bhI adhika dUrI taka pahu~cA detA hai| isa prasaMga meM eka cAvala kI samAna dUrI evaM mandagati tathA eka muTThI cAvala kI adhika dUrI evaM tIvragati kA vizleSaNa samajhanA jarUrI hai| jahA~ eka cAvala ko tIvragati se eka samaya meM uThAkara dUra taka rakhane meM muTThI bhara cAvala ke barAbara samaya kA bheda nahIM huA, samaya to eka hI lagatA hai| usI prakAra eka samaya meM tIvragati vAle pudgala paramANu kA lokAkAza ke caudaharAju ke asaMkhyAta pradeza chUne se samaya bheda nahIM hai| isase siddha hotA hai samaya avibhAjya hai| samaya ko kAlANu bhI kahate haiM, lokAkAza ke eka-eka pradeza para eka-eka kAlANu ratnoM kI rAzi ke samAna sthita hai| kAlANa kA AkAra bhI jaise-AkAza pradeza ke AkAra ke samAna paramANu hai vaisA hI kAlANa 46. tattvA . sU., a. 2, sU. 30 47. tattvA . sU., a. 5, sU. 29-30 48. tattvA . sU., a. 5, sU. 22 49. pra. sA., gA. 139 tA. pra. 50. pra. sA., gA. 139 ta. pra. 51. dra. saM., gA. 22

Page #22
20 :: tattvArthasAra kA AkAra samaghanacaturasra chaha pahala, ATha koNavAlA hai, kyoMki dravya kA pradezatva guNa ke lakSaNAnusAra kAladravya kA koI-na-koI AkAra honA caahie| kAladravya ko samajhAte samaya AcAryoM ne kAlANuoM ko ratnoM kI rAzi kA hI udAharaNa kyoM diyA, gehU~ Adi dhAnya yA sAmAnya retI, kaMkar3oM Adi ke Dhera kA udAharaNa kyoM nahIM diyA? gehU~ Adi dhAnya kI rAzi ghuna jAtI hai, sar3a jAtI hai, rakhI-rakhI purAnI hokara Apasa meM cipaka bhI jAtI hai| sAmAnya reta yA kaMkar3a kI kImata bhI sAmAnya hai, lekina ratnarAzi ghunatI-sar3atI nahIM hai; Apasa meM rakhI cipakatI bhI nahIM hai, purAnI bhI nahIM hotii| loka vyavahAra meM jisa prakAra ratna kImatI hote haiM. vaise hI kAla yA samaya amUlya hotA hai| jaise-ratnarAzi sar3atI-ghunatI, cipakatI nahIM hai vaise hI kAlANu kA svarUpa hai, inhIM saba kAraNoM se kAladravya ko ratnarAzi kI upamA dI gayI hai| kAla dravya ke do bheda haiN| pahalA nizcaya kAla, dUsarA vyavahAra kaal| nizcaya kAla vartanA lakSaNa vAlA hai evaM vyavahAra kAla pariNAma, kriyA, paratvAparatva lakSaNa vAlA hai| samaya darzAne vAlI ghar3I meM ghaNTA-minaTa evaM sekaNDa ke kA~Te lage hote haiN| ghar3I kI jisa bIca kI dhurI meM kA~Te lage hote haiM vaha dhurI nizcaya kAla kA pratIka hai, kyoMki vaha dhurI apane meM hI vartana kara rahI hai, lekina usake sahAre ghUmane vAle ghaNTA, minaTa, sekaNDa ke kA~Te vyavahAra kAla ke pratIka haiN| sAhityika kalpanA-ina chahoM dravyoM se saMsAra kA vyavahAra-vyApAra calatA hai| jIva dravya sarasvatI rUpa prakAra sarasvatI jJAna kI mUrti kahI jAtI hai, vaise hI yaha jIva jJAnamaya hone se sarasvatI hai| pA~ca ajIva dravya lakSmI (dhana) ke rUpa haiN| pudgala dravya kA vyApAra sarvatra anubhava meM AtA hai| dharmadravya gamanAgamana rUpa Tola Teksa ke rUpa meM prayoga hotA hai| adharma dravya, ArakSaNa kA rUpa hai| AkAza dravya antarikSa, AkAza kA bhI havAI kSetra hone se Teksa yA kraya-vikraya hotA hai| kAla dravya samaya sImA ke anusAra kArya karanA-karAnA arthAt kAla dravya ke dvArA dhana kamAnA hai|| isa prakAra jIva dravya ko choDakara, pA~ca ajIva-acetana dravya haiM jinake kAraNa vizva meM aneka camatkAra, AviSkAra dikhAI dete haiN| jIva dravya ko inhIM ajIva dravyoM kI aneka pariNamanazIla paryAyoM se prabhAvita mAnakara, koI-koI inheM IzvarIya, daivika-bhautika Adi avasthAoM ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM svIkAra kara pUjanIya-vandanIyanamaskaraNIya, saMgrahaNIya Adi banA lete haiM aura bhaTaka jAte haiM, ata: jainAcAryoM ne ina jIva-ajIva dravyoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko sAmane rakhakara manuSyoM kI kapola-kalpita bhrAntiyoM-kudhAraNAoM para kuThArAghAta kiyA hai| tattva-dravya ke bAda jainazAstroM meM jIva, ajIva, Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ina sAta tattvoM kA varNana AtA hai| tattva zabda kA prayoga jainadarzana ke sivAya sAMkhya darzana meM bhI huA hai| sAMkhya darzana meM prakRti, mahAn Adi paccIsa tattvoM kI mAnyatA hai| vastuta: saMsAra meM jisa prakAra jIva aura ajIva ye do hI dravya haiM, usI prakAra jIva aura ajIva ye do hI tattva haiN| jIva ke sAtha anAdikAla se karma aura nokarma rUpa ajIva kA sambandha ho rahA hai aura usI sambandha ke kAraNa jIva kI azuddha pariNati ho rahI hai| jIva aura ajIva kA paraspara sambandha hone kA jo kAraNa hai vaha Asrava kahalAtA hai| donoM kA paraspara sambandha hone para jo ekakSetrAvagAharUpa pariNamana hotA hai use bandha kahate haiN| Asrava ke ruka jAne ko saMvara kahate hai| sattA meM sthita pUrva karmoM kA eka deza dUra honA nirjarA hai aura sadA ke lie AtmA se samasta karma aura nokarma kA chuTanA mokSa hai| 52. tattvA . sU., a. 5, sU. 22 53. tattvA . sA. pra. pR. 11

Page #23
prastAvanA :: 21 tattva zabda kI niSpatti 'tat+tva' meM 'khari ca' isa sUtra dvArA hotI hai| tat sarvanAma pada hai, tva pratyaya bhAvavAcI hai, aise tattva zabda banA hai| "usI bhAva ruup|" jo vastu jisa rUpa hai usakA usI rUpa honA 'tattva' kahalAtA hai| 'tasya bhAvastattvam'-jIvAdi vastuoM ke prakaraNa meM ye sAta tattva apanA bahuta mahattva rakhate haiN| inakA yathArtha nirNaya hue binA mokSa kI prApti sambhava nahIM hai| yahI isa grantha kA mUla viSaya hai| padArtha-vyaktyAkRtijAtayastu padArthaH / vyakti, AkRti aura jAti Adi padArtha haiN| artho'bhidheya: padasyArthaH padArthaH " artha arthAt abhidheya pada kA artha so padArtha hai| ata: jAnane yogya yA prayojanabhUta athavA vyApaka artha ko padArtha kahate haiN| dravya, guNa aura paryAya abhidheya bheda hone para bhI abhidhAna kA abheda hone se 'artha' haiN| jo gaNoM aura paryAyoM ke dvArA prApta kiye jAte haiM aise artha 'dravya' haiN| jo AzrayabhUta dravyoM ke dvArA prApta kiye jAte haiM aise artha 'guNa' haiN| jo dravyoM ke dvArA krama pariNAma se prApta kiye jAte haiN| aise artha 'paryAya' haiN| isa kathanAnusAra dravya, guNa, paryAya ina tInoM ko artha kahA jAtA hai| jo saba padArthoM ko dravya, guNa aura paryAya sahita jAnatA hai vahI samyagdRSTi hai, kyoMki padArtha vAstava meM dravyamaya hai| dravya guNamaya hai| dravya aura guNoM se paryAya hotI hai, ata: nizcaya se jJAna kA viSayabhUta padArtha dravyamaya hotA hai| saba dravya guNamayI hote haiN| dravya va guNoM se paryAya hotI haiN| pada + artha = pdaarth| dravya, guNa evaM paryAyeM artha haiN| ina tInoM pada-avasthAoM se jo sahita ho vaha padArtha hai| jaise-svarNa, pIlApana, aabhuussnn| svarNa dravya hai, pItatva usakA guNa hai, AbhUSaNa usakI paryAya hai evaM usa AbhUSaNa kA jo nAma hai vaha padArtha hai| jaise-zakkara eka dravya hai, mIThA usakA guNa hai, miThAI usakI paryAya hai evaM usa miThAI kA nAmakaraNa ki yaha laDDU hai, per3A hai, barphI hai Adi nAma padArtha haiM, kyoMki ina sabameM zakkara hai, mIThA hai evaM miThAI hai| ata: usa miThAI kA nAma padArtha hai| zrI kundakundAcArya ne mokSamArga meM sAdhanabhUta padArthoM ke nAma evaM unake svarUpa kA varNana 'paMcAstikAya' grantha meM saMkSepa rUpa se kiyA hai| jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha evaM mokSa ye nava padArthoM ke nAma haiN| lekina samayasAra meM inheM padArtha na kahakara nava tattva kahA hai| isI gAthA kI bhUmikA evaM TIkA meM amRtacandrAcArya ne chaThe, sAtaveM evaM AThaveM kalaza meM nava tattvoM kA hI nirdeza kiyA hai| zaMkA yaha hai ki eka hI AcArya ne donoM granthoM meM paraspara virodhI kathana kyoM kiyA? isa zaMkA ke samAdhAna meM jaba taka padArtha evaM tattva kI paribhASAoM kA vizleSaNa nahIM samajheMge taba taka isakA samAdhAna nahIM hogaa| jaise ki pahale kahI padArtha kI paribhASAoM meM dravya, guNa, paryAyeM sammilita haiM evaM tattva akelA bhAva svarUpa 54. sarvA. si., sampA. jaga. sa. 55. tattvA . sA., pra. pR. 11 56. nyA. sU. 2/2/63 57. nyA. vi. TI., 1/7/140/15 58. prava. sA., gA. 87 TI. 59. prava. sA., gA. 93, TI. 60. paM. kA., pR. 277, gA. 108 61. sa. sA., pR. 29, gA. 13 62. sa. sA., pR. 27-29, gA. 12-13

Page #24
22 :: tattvArthasAra hai| jahA~ Agama grantha haiM vahA~ nava padArtha haiM. kyoMki padArtha meM unake dravya, guNa evaM paryAyoM kA hI vizleSaNa hai aura jahA~ tattva haiM vahA~ mAtra unake bhAvoM kA kathana yA vizleSaNa hai, ata: samayasAra meM nava padArthoM ko navatattva isalie kahA ki unheM mAtra nava padArthoM ke bhAvoM kA hI vizleSaNa karanA hai na ki unake dravya, guNa aura paryAyoM kaa| yadi samayasAra meM nava padArtha mAnakara dravya, guNa, paryAyoM kA varNana karanA par3e to jIvasamAsa, guNasthAna Adi ke bheda-prabheda sabhI kI pUrNa vyavasthA karanA hogI, parantu samayasAra meM padArthoM ke bhAva mAtra se tattva kA svarUpa grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, ata: samayasAra meM nava padArthoM kA nAma nava tattva grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki samayasAra eka AdhyAtmika grantha hai| tathA paMcAstikAya meM nava padArthoM kA saMkSepa ruci ziSya apekSA kathana hai| ataH samayasAra evaM paMcAstikAya meM paraspara virodhI kathana nahIM hai| tattvArthasUtrakAra ne jaba samyagdarzana kA kathana kiyA taba tattva aura artha ke yathArtha zraddhAna ko hI samyagdarzana kahA hai, na akele tattva ko aura na hI akele artha (padArtha) ke zraddhAna ko; kyoMki tattva evaM artha donoM ke svarUpa alaga-alaga hone se, mAtra eka ke zraddhAna karane se aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM, ataH sUtra meM tattva aura artha ina donoM padoM (avasthAoM) kA grahaNa kiyA haiN| padArthoM ke yathArtha jJAnamUlaka zraddhAna kA saMgraha karane ke lie darzana ke pahale samyak vizeSaNa diyA hai| jisa-jisa prakAra se jIvAdika padArtha avasthita haiM, usa-usa prakAra se unakA jAnanA samyagjJAna haijIvAdi padArthoM ko viSaya karane vAlA yaha samyagdarzana kisa prakAra utpanna hotA hai? sAta tattvoM kA prarUpaNa karate samaya ziSya ne zaMkA kI hai ki sUtra meM puNya-pApa kA grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki padArtha nava hote haiN| isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA ki puNya-pApa kA Asrava evaM bandha tattva meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai, ata: inakA sUtra meM grahaNa nahIM kiyA, kyoMki yahA~ mokSa kA prakaraNa hone se sAta tattvoM kI mahattA darzAI gayI hai| jo samyagdarzanAdi evaM jIvAdi padArtha kahe haiM unake vivakSA-bheda ko vyavasthita karane ke lie nAmAdi ke dvArA unakA nikSepa kiyA gayA hai| isameM jisa prakAra jIva padArtha kA nAmAdi se nyAsa kiyA hai usI prakAra anya ajIvAdi padArthoM meM bhI nAmAdi nikSepa vidhi lagA lenA caahie| samyagdarzana ke viSayarUpa se jo jIvAdi padArtha kahe haiM, unameM se jIva padArtha kA vyAkhyAna kiyaa| aba ajIva padArtha kA vyAkhyAna vicAra karanA hai ata: usakI saMjJA aura bhedoM kA kathana karane ke lie Age kA sUtra kahate haiN| isa taraha pUjyapAdAcArya ne sarvArthasiddhi TIkA meM hara tattva ke kathana kI samApti evaM utthAnikA meM padArtha zabda kA hI nirdeza kiyA hai| isa prakAra jahA~ bhI pUjyapAdAcArya ne tattva ko padArtha banAkara vivecana kiyA hai vahA~ para tattva aura padArtha ke svarUpa meM antara avazya hai| ise hamane pravacanasAra, paMcAstikAya evaM samayasAra ke navapadArtha evaM navatattvoM meM antara se siddha kiyA hai| 63. sarvA. si., vR. 12 64. sarvA. si., vR.5 65. sarvA. si., vR. 13 66. sarvA, si., vR. 19 67. sarvA. si., vR. 21, 22 68. sarvA. si., vR. 526

Page #25
prastAvanA :: 23 eka sAmAnya kathana dvArA yadi hama dravya, paMcAstikAya, tattva evaM padArtha meM antara nikAla leM to viSaya aura bhI spaSTa ho jaaegaa| jaise - chaha dravyoM meM pahale jIvadravya hai| paMcAstikAya meM pahale jIvAstikAya hai| sAta tattvoM meM pahale jIvatattva hai evaM nava padArthoM meM pahale jIvapadArtha hai / ina cAroM meM pahale jIva sAmAnya hai, lekina ina cAroM ke vizeSaNa alaga-alaga kyoM haiM ? chahoM dravyoM meM jIvadravya 'dravya' kI apekSA se hai, kyoMki jIva meM dravya kA lakSaNa 'sat' pAyA jAtA hai|" ataH sarvArthasiddhikAra ne prathama adhyAya ke sUtra naM. ATha kI vyAkhyA karate hue likhA hai ki aba jIvadravya kI apekSA sat Adi anuyogadvAroM kA kathana karate haiN|deg ina anuyogadvAroM meM jIva ke guNasthAna evaM mArgaNA kA kathana kiyA hai| I jaise -- dravya, aisA kahane para bhI una-una paryAyoM ko dravatA hai arthAt prApta hotA hai, isa prakAra isa vyutpatti se yukta jIva- ajIvAdi aura unake bheda-prabhedoM kA saMgraha ho jAtA hai / " usa saMgraha naya se grahaNa kiye gaye padArthoM kA vidhipUrvaka avaharaNa arthAt bheda karanA vyavahAra naya hai| zaMkA - vidhi kyA hai ? samAdhAna - jo saMgraha naya ke dvArA gRhIta artha hai usI ke AnupUrvI krama se vyavahAra pravRtta hotA hai, yaha vidhi hai / yathA, sarvasaMgrahanaya dvArA jo vastu grahaNa kI gayI hai vaha apane uttara bhedoM ke binA vyavahAra karAne meM asamartha hai, isalie vyavahAra naya kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai| yathA- jo sat hai vaha yA to dravya hai yA gunn| isI prakAra saMgrahanaya kA viSaya jo dravya hai vaha jIva - ajIva vizeSa kI apekSA kiye binA vyavahAra karAne meM asamartha hai, isalie jIva dravya hai aura ajIva dravya hai isa prakAra ke vyavahAra kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai| jIva aura ajIva dravya bhI jaba taka saMgraha naya ke viSaya rahate haiM taba taka ve vyavahAra karAne meM asamartha rahate haiM, isalie vyavahAra se jIva dravya ke deva, nArakI, Adi rUpa aura ajIva dravya ke ghaTAdi rUpa bhedoM kA Azraya liyA jAtA / isa prakAra isa naya kI pravRtti vahIM taka hotI hai jahA~ taka vastu meM phira koI vibhAga karanA sambhava nahIM rhtaa|" isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki dravyoM ke guNa evaM paryAyoM kA vizleSaNa carama sImA taka karanA dravyatva guNa ke mahattva ko pradarzita karatA hai arthAt jIvAdi dravyoM kA 'dravya' kI paribhASAnusAra kathana karane se hI jIvAdi dravyoM kI nirdoSa siddhi hotI hai| paMcAstikAya meM jIvAdi dravyoM ke astitva kA kathana hai| jo cArvAka Adi mata jIva ke astitva ko nahIM mAnate yA vikRta rUpa meM mAnate haiM, unheM isa jIva ke pUrNa evaM nirdoSa astitva ko zabdArtha, nayArtha, matArtha, AgamArtha, bhAvArtha Adi dvArA aneka yukti - upAyoM dvArA siddha kiyA hai| 3 inhIM jIvAdi astikAya ke astitva ko kAyarUpa (bahupradezIpanA) se svIkAra karanA astikAya hai| isameM jIvAdi dravya AkAza ke kitane pradeza kSetra ko sparzita karate haiM isakA bhI jJAna hotA hai, ataH jIvAdi jo bahupradezI dravya haiM unheM 'kSetra' kI apekSA kAyavAn kahA hai| isI prakAra anya bahupradezIya dravyoM ke astikAya kA astitva jAnanA caahie| 69. sarvA. si., sU. 29, vR. 582 70. sarvA. si., vR. 34 71. sarvA. si., vR. 243 72. sarvA. si., vR. 244 73. paM. kA., gA. 27

Page #26
24 :: tattvArthasAra sAta tattvoM meM pahalA jIva tattva hai| isa jIva ke svatattva kyA haiM? aupazamika, kSAyika, mizra, audayika aura pAriNAmika ye jIva ke svatattva haiN| ye pA~ca bhAva asAdhAraNa haiM, isalie jIva ke svatattva kahe jAte haiN| inake kramaza: do, nava, aThAraha, ikkIsa evaM tIna isa prakAra kula tirepana bhAva haiN| jo guNasthAna krama se alagaalaga saMkhyA meM pAe jAte haiM / isI prakAra Asrava Adi tattvoM-bhAvoM kA vizleSaNa 'bhAva' rUpa meM jAnanA caahie| nava padArthoM meM prathama jIva hai| padArtha zabda kI siddhi pahale kara dI gayI hai| yahA~ mAtra jIva padArtha kyoM hai isakA kathana karanA hai| jIvAdi padArthoM kA tInoM kAloM meM kyA svarUpa rahatA hai? ataH jIvAdi padArtha kA vizleSaNa 'kAla' nyAsa vidhi dvArA kiyA gayA hai| 'dravya' nyAsa vidhi apekSA se jIvAdi dravya haiN| kSetra' nyAsa vidhi apekSA se jIvAdi astikAya haiN| 'kAla' nyAsa vidhi kI apekSA se jIvAdi padArtha haiN| 'bhAva' nyAsa vidhi apekSA se jIvAdi tattva haiN| yahI dravya, paMcAstikAya, padArtha evaM tattva meM antara hai| sat Adi anuyogadvAroM ko bhI saMkSepa ruci, madhyama ruci evaM vistAra ruci ziSyApekSA evaM dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva nyAsa vidhi dvArA ghaTita kiyA jA sakatA hai|" dravya-sat, saMkhyA dravyApekSA kSetra-kSetra, sparzana astikAyApekSA madhyama ruci kAla-kAla, antara padArthApekSA vistAra ruci bhAva-bhAva, alpabahutva tattvApekSA saMkSepa ruci tattvajJAna kI vividha vidhAe~ jainAgama meM mUla rUpa se jIva evaM ajIva ye do hI dravya, jinendra bhagavAna ne kahe haiN| jIva dravya ko nava adhikAroM dvArA unake aneka bheda-prabhedoM se paramata khaNDana-svamata maNDana kI vidhi dvArA vizleSita kiyA hai|" ajIva dravya ke pA~ca bheda-prabhedoM ke svarUpa dvArA jIva kA hita-ahita kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| ina jIva aura ajIva dravyoM ke hI Asrava Adi vizeSa bheda-prabheda haiM, jinheM tattva evaM padArtha nAma se sambodhita karate haiN| inhIM jIvAdi tattva evaM padArthoM ke sacce zraddhAna ko AcAryoM ne samyagdarzana kahA hai jo AtmA kA vAstavika svarUpa hai| isa samyagdarzana ke hone para hI jJAna saMzaya, viparyaya evaM anadhyavasAya rahita samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai| jinAgama meM tattvanirUpaNa karane kI eka prAcIna zailI bhagavanta puSpadanta aura bhUtabali ke dvArA pracArita rahI, jisakA unhoMne SaTkhaNDAgama meM satsaMkhyA Adi anuyogoM ke dvArA jIvAdi tattvoM kA varNana prArambha kiyA hai| isa zailI meM jIvadravya kA varNana bIsa prarUpaNAoM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| yaha zailI atyanta vistRta hone ke sAtha durUha bhI hai| sAdhAraNa kSayopazamavAle jIvoM kA isameM praveza honA sarala bAta nahIM hai| 74. tattvA . sU., a. 2, sU. 1 75. tattvA . sU., a. 2, sU. 2 76. paM. kA., gA. 8 77. sarvA. si., vR. 33 78. dra. saM., gA. 1 79. dra. saM., gA. 2 80. dra. saM., gA. 15 81. dra. saM., gA. 28 82. dra. saM., gA. 41 83. tattvA . sA., pra.

Page #27
prastAvanA :: 25 kundakundAcArya ne ina tattva, dravya, padArthoM kI vyAkhyA mukhya aura gauNa-rUpa se kI hai aura use AdhyAtmikatA kA puTa dekara sarala banAyA gayA hai| inakA samaya-samaya para TIkAkaraNa hokara pracAra-prasAra bar3hatA gyaa| kundakundAcArya ke bAda umAsvAmI, jinakA dUsarA nAma gRddhapicchAcArya hai, ne sAta tattvoM kA varNana sarvaprathama saMskRta kI sUtra zailI meM tattvArthasUtra grantha kI racanA kara kiyA, jise mokSazAstra bhI kahA jAtA hai| uttaravartI granthakAroM ne apane-apane granthoM meM tattvArthasUtra ke nAma se hI isakA ullekha kiyA hai| isake Upara AcAryoM ne vRtti, vArtika, bhASya, TippaNa Adi aneka TIkAe~ likhiiN| inameM gandhahastimahAbhASya TIkA kI puSTi aneka AcAryoM ne kI hai| una samantabhadrAcArya kA vaiyaktika, sAhityika, Agamika evaM dArzanika paricaya Aja ke aneka vidvAnoM dvArA zodhapUrNarIti se saMkalita hai| umAsvAmI evaM tattvArthasUtra samaya-samaya para aneka ghaTanAoM ne mahApuruSoM meM bheda utpanna kiye| arhabalI AcArya ke samaya kAla doSa se muniyoM meM apane-apane saMgha kA pakSapAta paidA huaa| use dekhakara arhadbalI AcArya ne muniyoM ke nandisaMgha, senasaMgha, siMhasaMgha aura devasaMgha isa prakAra cAra saMgha sthApita kara diye| unameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa se lekara 683 varSa vyatIta hone ke bAda daza varSa taka AcArya guptigupta saMghAdhipati rhe| unake bAda cAra varSa taka mAghanandI, tatpazcAt nau varSa taka jinacandra, taduparAnta bAvana varSa taka kundakunda svAmI aura tatpazcAt cAlIsa varSa ATha dina taka umAsvAmI AcArya nandi saMgha ke pIThAdhipati rhe| zravaNavelagola ke 65veM zilAlekha meM likhA hai tasyAnvaye bhUvidite babhUva yaH padmanandi prathamAbhidhAnaH / zrI kundakundAdi munIzvarAkhyaH stsNymaaddgtcaarnnddhiH|| 5 // abhUdamAsvAti munIzvaro'sAvAcAryazabdottara gddhpicchH|| tadanvaye tatsadRzo'sti naanystaatkaalikaashesspdaarthvedii||6|| -una jinacandra svAmI ke jagat prasiddha anvaya meM 'padmanandI prathama' isa nAma ko dhAraNa karanevAle zrI kundakunda svAmI nAma ke AcArya hue, jinheM satsaMyama ke prabhAva se cAraNa Rddhi prApta thii| unhIM kundakundAcArya ke anvaya meM umAsvAti AcArya hue jo gRddhapiccha AcArya ke nAma se prasiddha the| usa samaya gRddhapicchAcArya ke samAna samasta padArtha ko jAnane vAlA koI dasarA vidvAna nahIM thaa| zravaNabelagola ke nimna zloka (258 veM zilAlekha) meM likhA hai tadIyavaMzAkarataH prasiddhAdabhUdadoSA yti-rtnmaalaa| babhau yadantarmaNivanmunIndraH sa kundkundoditcnndddnnddH|10| abhUdumAsvAti muniH pavitre vaMze tadIye sklaarthvedii| sUtrIkRtaM yena jinapraNItaM zAstrArthajAtaM munipunggvaanH||11|| 84. tattvA sA., pra.

Page #28
26 :: tattvArthasAra sa prANi-saMrakSaNa- sAvadhAno babhAra yogI kila gRddhapicchAn / tadA prabhRtyeva budhAyamAhurAcAryazabdottara gRddhpicchm||12|| --unake vaMzarUpa prasiddha khAna se aneka munirUpa ratnoM kI mAlA prakaTa huii| usI munirUpI ratnamAlA ke bIca meM maNi ke samAna zrI kundakunda nAma se prasiddha ojasvI AcArya hue| unhIM kundakunda svAmI ke pavitra vaMza meM samasta padArthoM ke jJAtA zrI umAsvAti muni hue, jinhoMne jinAgama ko sUtra rUpa meM nibaddha kiyA / yaha umAsvAti munirAja prANiyoM kI rakSA meM atyanta sAvadhAna the, isalie unhoMne mayUrapiccha ke gira jAne para gRdhrapicchI ko dhAraNa kiyA thaa| usI samaya se vidvAna loga unheM gRdhrapicchAcArya kahane lage / maisUra prAnta ke antargata nAgara prAnta ke chayAlIsaveM zilAlekha meM likhA hai tattvArthasUtrakartAramumAsvAtimunIzvaram / zrutakevalidezIyaM vande'haM guNamandiram / / - maiM tattvArthasUtra ke karttA, guNoM ke mandira evaM zrutakevalI tulya umAsvAti AcArya ko namaskAra karatA hU~ / yahI umAsvAti AcArya, umAsvAmI aura gRdhrapicchAcArya nAma se bhI vikhyAta haiM / dhavalATIkA meM zrI vIrasenAcArya ne kAla dravya kA varNana karate samaya " taha giddhapicchAiriyappayAsida taccatthasuttevi" ina zabdoM ke dvArA tattvArthasUtra ke karttA ko gRdhrapicchAcArya likhA hai| san 941 meM nirmita karNATaka AdipurANa meM mahAkavi pampa ne umAsvAmI ko Aryanuta gRdhrapicchAcArya likhA hai| isI taraha san 978 meM racita karNATaka 'triSaSTi lakSaNa' purANa meM usake karttA cAmuNDarAya ne bhI umAsvAmI ko gRdhrapicchAcArya likhA hai / S san 1250 ke lagabhaga racita karNATaka bhASA ke 'pArzvapurANa' meM usake racayitA pArzva paNDita ne tattvArthasUtra ke karttA kA umAsvAti nAma se stavana kiyA hai 16 san 1320 ke lagabhaga viracita karNATaka bhASA ke 'samaya parIkSA' grantha meM usake karttA brahmadeva kavi ne umAsvAmI kA 'gRdhrapicchAcArya' ke nAma se ullekha kiyA hai| 7 Jain Educationa International tattvArthasUtrakarttAraM gRdhrapicchopalakSitam / vande gaNIndrasaMjAtamumAsvAmi- munIzvaram / / isa prasiddha zloka meM bhI tattvArthasUtra ke karttA ko gRddhapiccha se upalakSita umAsvAmI nAma se prakaTa kiyA hai| ina uparitana ullekhoM se tattvArthasUtra ke racayitA umAsvAmI, umAsvAti aura gRdhrapicchAcArya ye tIna nAma hamAre sAmane Ate haiN| yaha bahuta hI prasiddha tathA jinAgama ke pAragAmI vidvAna the| tattvArthasUtra ke TIkAkAra samantabhadra, pUjyapAda, akalaMka tathA vidyAnandi Adi AcAryoM ne bar3e zraddhApUrvaka zabdoM meM inakA ullekha kiyA hai| pUjyapAda svAmI ne jo sarvArthasiddhi TIkA likhI vaha bahuta arthapUrNa evaM mArmika kathana se otaprota hai| isake prArambha meM jo jijJAsA rUpa utthAnikA hai vaha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai 85. vasumatige negale tattvArthasUtramaM vareda gRdhrapicchAcAryavara jasadiM digantamaM mudrisi jinazAsanada mahimeyaM prakaTi sidara | 13 || 86. anupama tattvArtha puNya nibandhanaM mappudeM tu panadolne dRne velasiyaMte velasike nizamumAsvAti pAdayati pAdayugam / / 87. jagadola gulla sutattvama na gaNita manananta bheda bhinna sthitiyam / sugamadi nari vannire yelda guNADhyaM gRdhrapiccha muni kevaline / 88. tattvA sA., prastA. For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #29
prastAvanA :: 27 "munipariSaNmadhye sanniSaNNaM mUrtamiva mokSamArgamavAgvisarga vapuSA nirUpayantaM yuktyAgamakuzalaM parahitapratipAdanaikakAryamAryaniSevyaM nirgrnthaacaaryvrym|" -jo munisabhA ke madhya meM virAjamAna the, jo binA vacana bole apane zarIra se hI mAno mUrtidhArI mokSamArga kA nirUpaNa kara rahe the, jo yukti aura Agama meM kuzala the, parahita kA nirUpaNa karanA hI jinakA eka kArya thA tathA jo AryaparuSoM ke dvArA sevita the aise nirgrantha digambara jainAcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja the| vidyAnandi svAmI ne bhI Apake vyaktitva ke sAtha 'bhagavadbhiH' isa prakAra Adara sUcaka zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| itanA hI nahIM sUtrakAra ke sAtha hI sUtroM ko par3hane kI bhI mahattA ko darzAyA hai dazAdhyAye paricchinne tattvArthe paThite sti| phalaM syAdupavAsasya bhASitaM munipuMgavaiH / / dazAdhyAya pramANa tattvArthasUtra kA pATha aura anugama karane para munizreSThoM ne eka upavAsa kA phala batalAyA hai arthAt eka upavAsa se jitane karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai utanI nirjarA artha samajhate hue tattvArthasUtra ke eka bAra pATha karane se hotI hai| tattvArthasUtra ke kucha TIkAkAra evaM TIkAoM kA saMkSipta paricaya svAmI samantabhadrAcArya kSatriya rAjaputra the| janma nAma zAnti varmA thaa| inake guru kA kyA nAma thA, guruparamparA kyA thI itihAsa meM ajJAta hai| phira bhI Apa dharma, nyAya, vyAkaraNa, sAhitya, jyotiSa; Ayurveda, mantra evaM tantra Adi vizeSa vidyAoM meM nipuNa hone ke sAtha hI vAda-kalA meM atyanta paTu the| kAzInareza ko Apane apanA paricaya isa prakAra se diyA thA : AcAryo'haM kavirahamahaM vAdirAT paNDito'haM, daivajJo'haM bhiSagahamahaM maantrikstaantriko'hm| rAjannasyAM jaladhivalayA mekhalAyAmilAyA mAjJAsiddhaH kimiti bahunA siddhsaarsvto'hm|| arthAt maiM AcArya hU~, kavi hU~, zAstrArthiyoM meM zreSTha hU~, paNDita hU~, jyotiSI hU~, vaidya hU~, mAntrika hU~, tAntrika huuN| he rAjan ! isa sampUrNa pRthivI meM, maiM AjJAsiddha huuN| adhika kyA kahU~ maiM siddha sArasvata huuN| aise samantabhadrAcArya dvArA tattvArthasUtra para racita gandhahasti mahAbhASya TIkA adyAvadhi anupalabdha hai, kintu inake dvArA racita anya kRtiyA~ AptamImAMsA, yuktyanuzAsana, bRhatsvayaMbhUstotra, ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra evaM stutivi upalabdha haiN| ApakA samaya vikrama kI dUsarI-tIsarI zatAbdI hai|" pUjyapAdAcArya-ye karnATaka deza ke kole grAma meM mAdhavabhaTTa evaM zrIdevI brAhmaNI ke ghara janme the| Apake devanandI, deva, jinendrabuddhi, pUjyapAda nAma prasiddha haiN| guNaratna mahodadhi zabdakoza ke kartA ke anusAra, ApakA eka nAma 'candragomi' bhI thaa| inake prasiddha grantha the-sarvArthasiddhi, samAdhitantra, iSTopadeza, dazabhakti, jainendravyAkaraNa, 89. sarvA. si., pR. 1 90. tattvA. sU., prazasti 91. tattvA. sA., prastA. 92. zrava. go. zi. le. naM. 254 evaM 64

Page #30
28 :: tattvArthasAra zabdAvatAra, zAntibhakti, sArasaMgraha, cikitsAzAstra evaM jaina abhiSeka paatth| Apa vikrama saMvat 526 se pUrvavartI AcArya the| inakA vizeSa paricaya paM. phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI ne bhAratIya jJAnapITha se prakAzita sarvArthasiddhi meM diyA hai| akalaGka bhaTTa-ye laghuhabba nAmaka rAjA ke putra the tathA bhaTTa inakI upAdhi thii| jaina nyAya evaM darzanazAstroM ke asAdhAraNa pANDitya unake vyaktitva evaM kRtitva meM samAhita thaa| unhoMne svamatamaNDana paramatanirasana akATya yuktiyoM se kiyA hai| unake pramANoM ko kaI AcAryoM ne evaM vidvAnoM ne sammAnapUrvaka ullekha kara unake mahattva ko U~cA uThAyA hai| laghIyastraya, nyAyavinizcaya, siddhivinizcaya, aSTazatI, pramANasaMgraha, tattvArtha rAjavArtika, svarUpasambodhana, akalaMkastotra inakI mahattvapUrNa kRtiyA~ haiM / akalaMkAcArya kA samaya vikrama kI sAtavIM zatAbdI hai| vidyAnandAcArya-Apa janmajAta brAhmaNa hote hue bhI parIkSApradhAnI the| inhoMne jaina dharma kI samIcIna parIkSA karake use svIkAra kiyA thaa| isase siddha hotA hai ki Apa darzanazAstra meM pAraMgata bahuzrutadhara vidvAna the| aSTasahasrI, AptaparIkSA, patraparIkSA, pramANaparIkSA, satyazAsanaparIkSA evaM tattvArthazlokavArtika Apake dvArA racita kRtiyA~ haiN| ApakA samaya vikrama saMvat 822 se 897 taka mAnA jAtA hai| bAlacandramuni-tattvaratnapradIpikA ke racayitA bAlacandra muni haiN| ye nayakIrti siddhAntacakravartI ke ziSya the| Apa kannar3a kavi tathA saMskRta evaM prAkRta ke aneka granthoM ke TIkAkAra haiN| bhAskaranandi-vyAvahArika paricaya meM Apa jinacandrAcArya ke ziSya the| ApakA sambhAvita samaya 1300 I. mAnA gayA hai| Apane sukhabodhavRtti-TIkA racI thii| zrutasAgara-Apa mUlasaMgha ke kaTTara vidvAna the| Apake guru kA nAma vidyAnandI thaa| SaTprAbhRta TIkA, mahAbhiSeka TIkA, jinasahasranAmI TIkA, tattvatraya prakAzikA, audArya cintAmaNi, yazastilakacandrikA, tattvArthavRtti, evaM vratakathAkoSa ApakI kRtiyA~ haiN| Apa solahavIM zatAbdI ke AcArya the| ____ amRtacandrasUri-anagAra dharmAmRta kI bhavyakumudacandrikA TIkA meM do sthAnoM para AzAdhara sUri ne Thakkura nAma se ullekha kiyA hai| yaha Thakkura yA ThAkura pada jAgIdAroM ke lie prayukta hotA thaa| isase ApakI gRhastha jIvana kI samRddhi kA paricaya jhalakatA hai| Apake dIkSA jIvana kAla kA paricaya ajJAta hai| Apane apane mUla grantha evaM TIkA granthoM meM bhI kartA buddhi se Upara uThane ke lie bhAva prakaTa kiyA hai ki nAnA prakAra ke vargoM se pada bana gaye, padoM se vAkya aura vAkyoM se grantha bana gyaa| isameM hamArA kucha bhI kartRtva nahIM hai| inakA samaya vikrama kI dazavIM zatAbdI kA uttarArdha mAnA gayA hai| __ Apa saMskRta bhASA ke mahAn udbhaTa vidvAn evaM adhyAtmatattva ke marmajJa the| Apane kundakundAcArya ke samayasAra grantha para kalaza sahita AtmakhyAti TIkA, pravacanasAra grantha para tattvapradIpikA TIkA, paJcAstikAya grantha para samaya vyAkhyA gadya-TIkAe~ likhIM haiM jo saMskRta vAGmaya kI amUlya nidhi haiN| samayasAra kI AtmakhyAti TIkA meM jina kalaza-chandoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai; isase dhvanita hotA hai yaha TIkA gadya-padya donoM zailI kA anugamana karatI hai| kAvya lakSaNakAroM ne ise campUkAvya kahA hai|" 93. sarvA. si., TI. prastA. 94. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa, pR. 375 95. ana. dharmA. pR. 160, 588 96. pu. si., tattvA. sA., sa. sA., paMca. kA., pra. sA. zloka 97. saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa, DaoN. baladeva prasAda upAdhyAya, pRSTha 414

Page #31
prastAvanA :: 29 ApakA puruSArthasiddhyupAya grantha 226 AryA chandoM meM hai| ise 'jinapravacana rahasyakoza' bhI kahA jAtA hai| isameM mukhya rUpa se zrAvakAcAra evaM gauNa rUpa se sAdhu-AcAra kA saMkSipta nirUpaNa hai| isakI aneka bhASAoM meM TIkAe~ prakAzita ho cukI haiN| isa grantha meM hiMsA evaM ahiMsA kA jitanA sUkSma vivecana hai vaisA anyatra dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| laghutattvasphoTa-yaha eka navodita kRti hai| ahamadAbAda ke DelA bhaNDAra meM munizrI pUNyavijaya jI ko isakI tADapatrIya pANDulipi prathama bAra san 1968 meM upalabdha huI thii| isameM 625 zloka haiN| 25-25 zloka vAle 25 adhyAya haiN| isameM 13 prakAra ke chandoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA anvaya sahita hindI artha paNDita pannAlAla sAhityAcArya ne kiyA hai| isake aneka saMskaraNa aneka saMsthAoM se prakAzita ho cuke haiN| isa bhaktipUrita kAvyagrantha meM jaina tattva; Agama, siddhAnta, nyAya darzana ko abhivyakta kiyA hai| jisa prakAra samantabhadrAcArya ne svayaMbhUstotra meM zabda-artha evaM bhAva gAmbhIrya se caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke vyaktitva evaM kRtitva ko bhakti se guMphita kiyA hai isI kA anukaraNa laghutattvasphoTa meM kiyA gayA hai| pahalA adhyAya caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM gaNasmaraNa se otaprota hai| zeSa caubIsa adhyAya jinendra bhagavAna ke Agama-siddhAnta nyAya darzana kA piTArA haiM / yaha kRti bhakti paramparA ko jIvita rakhane ke lie mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhatI hai| aneka guNagaNasampRkta alaMkAra prayukta isa kRti kA jana-sAdhAraNa meM paThana-pAThana kA pracalana avazya honA caahie| amRtacandrAcArya kA anekAnta evaM syAdvAda, sabhI TIkA-granthoM kA mUlabhUta bIja mantra hai| ve granthoM ke prArambha meM hI anekAnta kA smaraNa kara pAThakoM ko saceta karate haiM ki anekAnta hI jinAgama kA jIva-prANa hai, syAdvAda usakI zvAsa hai| inake binA jainadharma evaM Agama nirjIva-niSprANa ho jAtA hai| samayasAra kI AtmakhyAti TIkA ke anta meM syAdvAdAdhikAra antargata saiMtAlIsa zaktiyoM, pravacanasAra ke anta meM syAdvAdAdhIna saiMtAlIsa nayoM kA nirUpaNa tathA paMcAstikAya ke anta meM granthatAtparya ke rUpa meM nizcayAbhAsa, vyavahArAbhAsa evaM ubhayAbhAsoM kA varNana kara syAdvAda kI zailI se unakA nirasana karake samanvaya kiyA hai| tattvArthasAra-jisa prakAra samayasAra kI AtmakhyAti TIkA meM samayasArakalaza adhyAtma viSayaka padya TIkA hai, usI prakAra tattvArthasAra bhI umAsvAmI ke tattvArthasUtra kI zailI meM likhA huA svatantra grantha hai| kahIM-kahIM to aisA lagatA hai ki amRtacandrasUri ne ise tattvArthasUtra ke sthAna para padya kA de rUpa diyA hai, parantu kitane hI sthAnoM para inhoMne navIna tattvoM kA bhI saMkalana kiyA hai| navIna tattvoM kA saMkalana karane ke lie inhoMne akalaMka svAmI ke rAjavArtika kA sarvAdhika Azraya liyA hai| Asrava tathA mokSa ke prakaraNa meM to unhoMne prakaraNopAtta vArtikoM ko padyAnuvAda ke dvArA apane grantha kA aMga hI banA liyA hai| umAsvAmI ne guNasthAna aura mArgaNAoM ke jisa prakaraNa ko chor3a diyA thA, use bhI amRtacandrAcArya ne yat kathaMcit svIkAra kara vikasita kiyA hai| 100 granthakAra ne grantha ke prathama maMgalAcaraNa ke pazcAt grantha-pratijJA meM apane uddezya ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki yaha tattvArthasAra nAmaka kRti mokSamArga ko prakAzita karane ke lie dIpaka ke samAna hai jo mumukSuoM ke hita ke lie tattvArtha kA hI sAra hai| grantha ke anta meM prazasti ke pahale tattvArthasAra grantha ke par3hane-sunane, manana 98. A. amR. vyaktitva evaM kartRtva, pR. 361 99. sa. sA., zlo./prava. sA. zlo./paJcA. kA. / puru. si. zlo. 100. tattvA.sA., prastA. paM. pannAlAla sAhi. 101. tattvA. sA., zlo. 2

Page #32
30 :: tattvArthasAra karane ke phala ko nimna zabdoM meM mahimAmaNDita kiyA hai jo puruSa madhyastha hokara isa tattvArthasAra ko jAnakara nizcala citta hotA huA, mokSamArga kA Azraya letA hai, vaha nirmohI hokara saMsAra ke bandhana ko dUra kara caitanyasvarUpa avinAzI mokSatattva ko prApta karatA hai|102 tattvArthasAra meM nau adhikAra haiM-1. saptatattva pIThikA, 2. jIvatattva, 3. ajIvatattva, 4. Asravatattva, 5. bandhatattva, 6. saMvaratattva, 7. nirjarAtattva, 8. mokSatattva varNana adhikAra evaM 9. anta meM upasaMhAra rUpa 21 padya haiN| prathamAdhikAra-isameM yukti aura Agama se sunizcita samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA svarUpa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| samyagdarzanAdi kA svarUpa batalAte hue unhoMne unake viSayabhUta jIvAdi sAta tattvoM kA vizada varNana kiyA hai| unake anusAra, prArambha meM sAtoM tattvoM kA svarUpa jJeya hai, puna: unameM se eka jIva tattva upAdeya hai, ajIva tattva heya hai| ajIva tattva heya hone para bhI jJeya kyoM haiM? isakA uttara yaha hai ki "bina jAnaiM tai doSa guNana ko kaise tajie ghie|" ajIva kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha kyoM hotA hai, isakA kAraNa batalAne ke lie Asrava kA kathana hai| ajIva kA sambandha hone se jIva kI kyA dazA hotI hai, yaha batalAne ke lie bandha kA kathana hai| ajIva tattva, Asrava va bandha kA kAraNa hai ata: isakA sambandha kaise chUTe, yaha batalAne ke lie saMvara aura nirjarA kA kathana hai| ajIva tattva kA samasta sambandha chUTane para jIva kisa avasthA ko prApta hotA hai, yaha batalAne ke lie mokSatattva kA kathana hai|03 pUjyapAdAcArya se ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki bhagavan ! mokSamArga meM mokSa pradhAna tattva hai, ata: mokSatattva.prathama honA cAhie, Apane jIvatattva ko prathama kyoM rakhA? isake uttara meM AcArya kahate haiM ki saba tattvoM kA phala AtmA ko milatA hai, ata: prathama jIva kA grahaNa kiyA hai| ajIva, jIva kA upakArI hai yaha dikhalAne ke lie jIva ke bAda ajIva kA kathana kiyA hai| Asrava tattva, ajIva aura jIva donoM ko viSaya karatA hai arthAt jIva jaba ajIva meM Asakta hotA hai taba Asrava hotA hai, ataH ina donoM ke bAda Asrava kA grahaNa kiyA hai| bandha AsravapUrvaka hotA hai, ata: Asrava ke bAda bandha kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| saMvRta jIva ke bandha nahIM hotA hai, ataH saMvara, bandha kA ulTA hai| isa bAta kA jJAna karAne ke lie bandha ke bAda saMvara kA kathana kiyA hai| saMvara ke hone para hI nirjarA hotI hai, ataH saMvara ke bAda nirjarA kA kathana kiyA hai| saba karmoM kI nirjarA hone para hI anta meM mokSa hotA hai ataH anta meM mokSatattva kA kathana kiyA hai| ina sAta tattvoM kI asalI-nakalI kI parIkSA nAma, sthApanA, dravya evaM bhAva ina cAra nikSepoM dvArA hotI hai, ataH tattvoM kI kasauTI kA kathana kiyA hai| ziSya tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| pahalA saMkSeparuci, dUsarA madhyama ruci, tIsarA vistaarruci| saMkSeparuci ziSya ko jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAna, pramANa evaM naya ke dvArA hotA hai| isakA vizeSa khulAsA kiyA hai| isameM vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki pramANa ke varNana meM jahA~ matijJAna Adi pA~ca samyagjJAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai usameM matijJAna ke bheda meM eka bheda svasaMvedanajJAna ko svIkAra kiyA hai|105 svasaMvedanajJAna kA nAma samayasAra, pravacanasAra, paMcAstikAya Adi AdhyAtmika granthoM meM hI prayukta hotA hai| yahA~ matijJAna ko svasaMvedana jJAna kyoM kahA? tattvArthasUtra meM matijJAna ke payAryavAcI nAmoM meM bhI svasaMvedana jJAna nahIM hai|106 102. tattvA. sA., zlo. 22 (upasaMhAra) 103. sarvA. si., vR. 18 104. tattvA . sA., zlo . 7-8 105. tattvA . sA., zlo. 19 106. tattvA . sU., a. pra. sU. 13

Page #33
prastAvanA :: 31 AcAryoM kI zailI meM Agama, siddhAnta, nyAya evaM adhyAtma Adi kaI vidhAoM kA samAveza rahatA hai| jahA~ matijJAna ko Agama meM matijJAna kahate haiM vahIM nyAya darzana meM smRti, cintA, tarka, buddhi, pratibhA, medhA, prajJA, pratyabhijJAna evaM sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa bhI kahate haiN| ise hI siddhAnta bhASA meM abhinibodha jJAna kahate haiM, usI prakAra adhyAtma bhASA meM matijJAna kA nAma hI svasaMvedana pratyakSa hai / isa bAta kI puSTi zlokavArtikakAra ne bhI kI hai, ataH svasaMvedana pratyakSa jJAna koI nUtanajJAna nahIM hai matijJAna kA hI nAma hai| 107 madhyamaruci ziSya ko jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAna nirdeza, svAmitva, sAdhana, adhikaraNa, sthiti aura vidhAna ina cha anuyoga dvArA kiyA gayA hai| saMsAra meM kisI bhI vastu ko jAnane kI madhyama vidhi nirdeza Adi se hI zurU hotI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, kisI vyakti ke sAmane usase ajJAta padArtha rakhA jAe / use dekhate hI vaha pUchatA hai - yaha kyA hai ? isake uttara meM jo usa padArtha kA nAma aura svarUpa hai yahI 'nirdeza' hai| dekhanevAlA punaH dUsarA prazna karatA hai - yaha padArtha kisakA hai, arthAt isakA svAmI kauna hai ? isa prazna kA uttara 'svAmitva' ke paricaya meM diyA jAtA hai| dekhanevAlA punaH tIsarA prazna karatA hai - yaha padArtha banatA kaise hai ? isa prazna kA uttara 'sAdhana' kA nirUpaNa hai| dekhanevAle kA punaH cauthA prazna, yaha padArtha milatA kahA~-kahA~ hai ? isakA uttara 'adhikaraNa' hai / pA~cavA~ prazna punaH hotA hai - yaha padArtha kaba taka rahatA hai? isakA uttara 'sthiti' meM hotA hai| aba chaThA prazna hotA hai ki isa padArtha ke bheda yA prakAra kitane ho sakate haiM? isa prazna kA uttara 'vidhAna' dvArA diyA jAtA hai / vistAraruci ziSya ko jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAna sat, saMkhyA, kSetra, sparzana, kAla, antara, bhAva evaM alpabahutva ina ATha anuyogoM dvArA kiyA jAtA 1 jaise - kisI vastu ko kharIdane vAlA vyakti, kisI dukAna para jAkara dukAnadAra se icchita vastu ke bAre meM pUchatA hai ki amuka vastu hai kyA? yaha 'sat' hai / yadi vaha vastu usa dukAna meM hai to dukAnadAra pUchatA hai 'kitanI ' cAhie ? yaha 'saMkhyA' hai| vyakti pUchatA hai pahale dikhAo 'kahA~' hai ? yaha 'kSetra' hai| dukAnadAra usa vyakti ko mAlagodAma meM le jAkara phekTarI Adi se kharIdI huI vastu ko dikhalAtA hai aura vyakti se yaha pUchatA hai ki tuma ise 'kahA~ taka' le jAoge ? yaha 'sparzana' hai / punaH vyakti pUchatA hai ki yaha vastu kitanI purAnI hai aura 'kaba taka' calegI ? dukAnadAra usa vastu kI maryAdA batalAtA hai| yaha 'kAla' hai| yadi vaha vyakti ko nApasanda hai to dukAnadAra se pUchatA hai ki nayI vastu 'phira kaba' mila sakatI hai, dukAnadAra nayI vastu Ane kA samaya batalAtA hai| yaha 'antara' hai / yadi vaha vastu vyakti ko pasanda hai to vaha usa vastu kA molabhAva karatA hai, dukAnadAra use usakI 'kImata' batalAtA hai| yaha 'bhAva' hai| bhAva taya hone ke bAda kauna-sI vastu 'kitanI mAtrA' meM kharIdI jAya, isakA Akalana karanA 'alpabahutva' hai / ThIka isI taraha ina satsaMkhyA Adi anuyogoM ko sabhI jIvAdi tattvoM evaM samyagdarzana Adi ke sAtha aura saMsAra kI anya vastuoM ke sAtha bhI lagAkara apane jJAna kI abhivRddhi karanA cAhie / yaha vistAraruci ziSya kI apekSA vastusvarUpa samajhane kI vidhi hai / isa prakAra tattvArthasAra ke prathama adhikAra meM samyagdarzana Adi sahita pramANa- naya evaM nirdezAdi tathA satsaMkhyAdi kA yuktipUrNa vivecana hai| isameM kula 54 zloka haiM / tattvArthasAra ke dvitIya adhikAra meM jIva ke aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika, audayika aura pAriNAmika ina pA~ca svatattvoM kA varNana, jIva kA lakSaNa batAne ke lie upayoga kA varNana evaM usake bheda - prabhedoM kA varNana 107. tattvA zlo. vA., bhA. 1, zlo. 102-103

Page #34
32 :: tattvArthasAra kiyA hai| pazcAt jIva ke saMsArI aura mukta ke bheda se do bheda karake saMsArI jIvoM kA varNana guNasthAna Adi bIsa prarUpaNAoM ke dvArA kiyA hai| isase amRcandrasUri kI ahiMsApriyatA kA patA calatA hai, kyoMki jIvarAzi ke jJAna binA usakI rakSA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai? zlokoM ke zabda sAmAnya se kinhIM granthoM kA bhAvasAdRzya honA sahaja hai, kyoMki zabda saMkhyAta haiN| phira bhI tAratamyatA yA viSayavastu ke puSTIkaraNa ke lie AcArya anya AcAryoM kI kRtiyoM kI zabdAvaliyoM kA sahArA bhI lete haiM, yaha una AcAryoM kI apanI namravRtti Adi kA hI dyotaka hai| isa adhikAra meM jIva ke bhAvoM varNana karate hue adholoka, madhyaloka evaM Urdhvaloka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM tattvArthasUtra grantha ke dvitIya, tRtIya evaM caturtha adhyAya ke sampUrNa viSaya ko kaI vizeSatAoM ke sAtha saMkalita kiyA hai, jinakA sampuSTIkaraNa sarvArthasiddhi evaM rAjavArtika granthoM ke Azraya se kiyA hai| dvitIyAdhikAra meM kula 238 zloka haiN| tRtIyAdhikAra meM ajIva tattva ke varNana meM prasaMgAnusAra chaha dravyoM kA svarUpa, unake pradeza, upakAra pudgala ke bheda-prabhedoM kA kathana hai| isa adhikAra meM tattvArthasUtra grantha ke pA~caveM adhyAya ko AdhAra banAyA gayA hai| hindI anuvAda meM chahoM dravyoM ke svarUpa ko Adhunika vijJAna ke dvArA bhI khulAsA kiyA hai jo anyatra anupalabdha hai| isa adhikAra meM kula 77 zloka haiN| caturthAdhikAra meM Asrava tattva kA varNana hai| isameM tattvArthasUtra grantha ke chaThe evaM sAtaveM adhyAya ko AdhAra banAyA gayA hai| jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke Asrava meM jina kAraNa evaM kAryoM ko tattvArthasUtra grantha meM kahA, unhIM ko rAjavArtika grantha se sampuSTa karake isa adhikAra meM vizeSa khulAsA kiyA hai| hindI sampAdana meM Asrava kI kAraNabhUta paccIsa kriyAoM kA sahetuka vizeSa varNana hai| azubha nAmakarma ke hetuoM para amRtacandrAcArya ne jo prakAza DAlA hai vaha vartamAna pariprekSya meM vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai| mana, vacana evaM kAya kI kuTilatA, visaMvAda karane kA svabhAva, mithyAtva kA poSaNa, jhUThI gavAhI denA, cugalI karanA, citta ko asthira rakhanA, viSa kA prayoga karanA, IMTa kA bhaTTA pakAnA, jaMgala-kheta Adi meM IrSyA Adi ke kAraNa Aga lagAnA, jinamandira ke bagIce evaM sAdhu nivAsa sthAna ko naSTa karanA, jinendradeva kI pratimA ko car3hAne yogya gandha (candana-kezara) puSpoM kI mAlA evaM dhUpa Adi sAmagrI kI corI karanA yA inheM car3hAne kA niSedha karanA, ye saba azubha nAmakarma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN|108 pUjyapAdAcArya ne sarvArthasiddhi grantha meM proSadhopavAsa vrata ke pA~ca aticAroM meM eka aticAra apratyavekSitApramArjitAdAna kI vyAkhyA meM likhA hai ki arahaMta aura AcAryoM kI pUjA ke upakaraNa gandha, mAlA aura dhUpa Adi ko tathA apane or3hane Adi ke vastrAdi padArthoM ko binA dekhe aura binA parimArjana kiye hue le lenA aticAra hai| isase spaSTa tAtparya to yahI hai ki parameSThI kI pUjA-sAmagrI meM gandha, mAlA aura dhUpa car3hAnA pUjyapAdAcArya evaM amRtacandrAcArya ko bhI iSTa thaa| anyathA inakA kathana apane granthoM meM kyoM karate? Aja bhI vizeSa parva-utsavoM meM, rathayAtrA Adi ke prasaMgoM meM zrIjI (jinendradeva) kI phUlamAla kI bolI lagAI jAtI hai, cAhe vaha mAlA asalI phUloM kI ho athavA pratIka rUpa meM lavaMga, kAgaja, yA plAsTika kI ho, Aja bhI prayoga karate haiN| 108. tattvA. sA., catu. a., zlo. 44-47 109. sarvA. si. a. 7, vR. 721; bhAratIya jJAnapITha saMskaraNa

Page #35
prastAvanA :: 33 zubhAsrava ke kAraNa evaM kAryoM kA varNana vratoM ke svarUpa dvArA kiyA gayA hai| pA~coM vratoM kI pA~ca-pA~ca bhAvanAoM ke svarUpa ko hindI TIkA meM sahetu khulAsA kiyA hai| isa adhikAra meM kula 105 zloka haiN| pA~cavA~ adhikAra bandha tattva kA vistAra se varNana karane vAlA hai| isa adhikAra kA AdhAra tattvArthasUtra grantha kA AThavA~ adhyAya hai| isa adhikAra meM karmoM kI mUla tathA uttara prakRtiyoM ke nAma, lakSaNa tathA unakI sthiti Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa adhikAra meM mAtra 54 zloka haiN| chaThA adhikAra saMvaratattva kA varNana karane vAlA hai| isa adhikAra kA AdhAra tattvArthasUtra grantha ke navama adhyAya ke saMvara kA lakSaNa evaM kAraNa-kArya rUpa prArambhika gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya evaM cAritra, ina sabakI paribhASAe~, bheda-prabheda kA kathana lakSaNoM sahita kiyA hai| isa adhikAra meM kula 52 zloka haiN| sAtavA~ adhikAra nirjarA tattva kA kathana karane vAlA hai| isa adhikAra kA AdhAra bhI tattvArthasUtra grantha ke navama adhyAya ko nirjarA meM kAraNabhUta tapa vizeSa ke sUtroM ko banAyA hai| isameM bAraha tapoM kA sahetuka varNana kiyA hai| isa adhikAra meM kula 60 zloka haiN| AThavA~ adhikAra mokSatattva kA kathana karane vAlA hai| isa adhikAra kA AdhAra tattvArthasatra grantha ke dazaveM adhyAya ko banAyA hai| mokSatattva kA lakSaNa, usakI prApti ke upAya kA kathana yuktipUrNa zailI meM kiyA gayA hai| zodhArthI aisA mAnate haiM ki amRtacandra AcArya ne akalaMkAcArya ke rAjavArtika ke kitane hI vArtikoM ko zloka rUpa dekara apane grantha kA aMga banA liyaa| isa adhikAra meM kula 55 zloka haiN| nauvA~ adhikAra sampUrNa grantha kA upasaMhAra hai, siMhAvalokana hai, athavA cUlikA hai| amRtacandrAcArya ne anta meM upAdeyabhUta kathana kiyA hai, jisameM unhoMne kahA hai ki pramANa, naya, nikSepa tathA nirdeza Adi ke dvArA sAta tattvoM ko jAnakara mokSamArga kA Azraya lenA caahie| nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke bheda se mokSamArga do prakAra kA hai| inameM nizcaya mokSamArga sAdhya aura vyavahAra mokSamArga sAdhana haiN| apane zuddhAtmA kA zraddhAna, jJAna tathA rAga-dveSarahita cAritra nizcaya mokSamArga hai aura para-AtmAoM kA jo zraddhAna Adi hai vaha vyavahAra mokSamArga hai| nizcaya mokSamArga mokSaprApti kA sAkSAt kAraNa hai| vyavahAra mokSamArga nizcaya mokSamArga kA sAdhaka hone ke kAraNa paramparA se mokSamArga hai| samyagdRSTi jIva apane zraddhAna ko donoM mokSamArga ke anurUpa dRr3ha rakhatA hai| jo akele nizcaya mokSamArga ko apanAkara vyavahAra mokSamArga kI upekSA karake usakA upahAsa ur3Ate haiM ve nizcayAbhAsI haiN| unheM amRtacandrAcArya ne bAla-ajJAnI saMjJA se sambodhita kiyA hai|112 jo nizcayanaya ko na jAnatA huA nizcaya se usI kA Azraya letA hai jisase bAhya kriyAoM kI pravRtti meM AlasI hokara samyak cAritra ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai| jo ekAnta se nizcayanaya yA vyavahAranaya ko ThIka se na samajhakara ulTA pakar3akara baiThe haiM unheM nizcayAbhAsI aura vyavahArAbhAsI kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo nizcayanaya evaM vyavahAranaya ke svarUpa ko samyak prakAra se na samajhakara donoM ko hI andha zraddhA se apanA lete hai ve bhI ubhayAbhAsI kahe jAte haiN| isa prakAra ye tInoM hI AbhAsI mokSamArga se atidUra haiN| ata: ina tInoM kI dhAraNAoM ko yuktipUrvaka dUra karake saccA mokSamArgI banane kA kathana isa cUlikA meM kiyA gayA hai| isa nauveM adhikAra meM kula 23 zloka haiN| 110. tattvA. sAra. prastA. pR. 34-36, sampA. pannAlAla sAhityacArya 111. sa. sA., tA. vR., gA. 321 112. puru. si. zlo. 50

Page #36
34 :: tattvArthasAra isa prakAra isa tattvArthasAra ke nava adhikAroM meM kula 718 zlokoM kI saMkhyA hai| adhikAMza zloka anuSTup chanda meM haiM, lekina kucha adhikAroM ke anta meM AryA, zAlinI evaM vasantatilakA chandoM kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai| pAThabheda-adyAvadhi prakAzita kRtiyoM meM tIna kRtiyA~ pramukha haiM : (1) san 1919, kalakattA prakAzana / (2) san 1926, prathama gucchaka kaashii| (3) san 1970, vaaraannsii| ina tInoM prakAzanoM meM pAThabheda adhikAMzataH vyAkaraNa sambandhI haiM, yA lipikAroM kI mudraNa azuddhi haiN| 13 lekina kinhIM bhI pAThabhedoM meM arthaviparyAsa nahIM hai| isa prakAra yaha tattvArthasAra grantha, zlokamaya-padya racanA mokSamArga kA sampUrNa varNana karane vAlA hone se mokSazAstra hI hai| isakI sampuSTi grantha ke anta meM puSpikA vAkya ke dvArA hotI hai "iti zrImadamRtacandrasUrINAM kRtiH tattvArthasAro nAma mokSazAstraM smaaptm|" TIkA ke preraNAsrota-Aja se paccIsa varSa pUrva san 1984 meM, ajamera (rAja.) meM hamArI digambarI dIkSA ho cukI thI, tabhI saMtaziromaNi AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI ke saMghastha bra. rAkezajI jabalapura se kisI khAsa tAttvika carcA ko lekara hamAre zikSAguru bahuzruta vidvAna AcAryakalpa zrutasAgara jI mahArAja ke pAsa Aye the| usa carcA meM hama bhI madhyastha bhAva se sunane baiThate the| carcA kI samApti para hamAre zikSAguru AcAryakalpa zrutasAgara jI ne kahA ki "AcArya vidyAsAgara jI bahuzruta vidvAn haiN| unhoMne aneka padyAnuvAda racanAe~ likhIM haiN| acchA ho ki AcAryazrI apane jJAna kA upayoga kisI grantha kI hindI TIkA likhane meM kreN|" hameM nahIM patA ki hamAre zikSAguru kI bAta AcAryazrI taka pahu~cI yA nahIM, lekina yaha vAkya hamAre kAnoM meM anuguMjita huaa| usa samaya se bAta AyI-gayI ho gyii| isa bIca hamane bhI kucha svatantra gadya-padya racanAe~ taiyAra kI jo yathAsamaya prakAzita bhI huiiN| inameM 'mandira' kRti hindI, marAThI, kannar3a, gujarAtI evaM aMgrejI bhASA meM lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM prakAzita huI, jisase jana-sAdhAraNa se lekara tyAgI-vratI, vidvAna, sAdhujanoM ko bhI vizeSa cintana kA viSaya milaa| san 2006 meM zravaNabelagola ke gommaTezvara bAhubalI bhagavAna kA mahAmastakAbhiSeka taya ho gyaa| TrasTAdhyakSa karmayogI cArukIrti bhaTTAraka jI ne mahotsava kameTI ke jimmedAra padAdhikAriyoM dvArA mahAmastakAbhiSeka ke lie nimantraNa bhijvaayaa| kucha saMghasevaka, samAja ke zraddhAlu zrAvaka janoM ne saMgha kI nirApada yAtrA karAne kI jimmedArI lI evaM prabhAvanApUrNa DhaMga se saMgha vihAra karatA huA zravaNabelagola phuNcaa| usa mahotsava meM AcArya varddhamAna sAgarajI prabhRti lagabhaga do sau pacAsa picchIdhArI sammilita the| mukhya abhiSeka prabhAvanApUrNa DhaMga se sampanna huaa| aneka saMgha apanI pUrva niyojita yAtrAoM ke lie vihAra kara gye| bhaTTAraka cArukIrti jI ne mahAmastakAbhiSeka ke pUrNa samApana samAroha ke lie hameM saMgha sahita zravaNabelagola meM hI varSAyoga ke kAryakrama ke lie vizeSa vinaya-bhaktipUrvaka roka liyaa| san 2006 ke varSAyoga meM lagabhaga daza saMghoM ke paccIsa picchIdhArI vahA~ virAjamAna the| nitya pratidina samayasAra jI evaM sarvArthasiddhi granthoM kA sAmUhika svAdhyAya hotA thaa| bhaTTAraka cArukIrti jI yathAsamaya svAdhyAya meM avazya Ate evaM apane dArzanika maulika cintana se donoM granthoM ke viSayoM kA adhika khulAsA karate the, isI krama meM hameM bhI apane tAttvikamaulika cintana ko sabhI ke sAmane rakhane kA avasara prApta hotA thaa| 113. A. a., vya. kR., pR. 359

Page #37
prastAvanA ::35 eka dina bhaTTAraka svAmI jI ne hamase kahA ki-mahArAjazrI, Apake pAsa jo tattvoM kA maulika cintana hai vaha jana-sAdhAraNa se lekara vidvAna, tyAgI-vratI, evaM sAdhujanoM taka pahu~canA caahie| abhI taka hamane vidvAnoM kI TIkAoM kA svAdhyAya kiyA hai, parantu aba hama Apa jaise manISI sAdhuoM kI cintanapUrNa TIkAoM kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhate haiN| ___ hamane svAmI jI se kahA ki hama ina TIkA kAryoM ke lie asamartha haiM, lekina svAmI jI ne hameM protsAhana diyA ki Apa isa kArya ko kara sakate haiM evaM isa kArya ke lie jo bhI Apako sahAyatA cAhie zravaNabelagola kSetra TrasTa kI ora se hama kreNge| bhaTTAraka svAmI jI ke protsAhana evaM unake udAtta vicAroM ne hameM sambala diyA, jo isa kArya ko karane kA preraNAsrota bnaa| isa kArya ke lie karmayogI cArukIrti bhaTTAraka jI ananta AzIrvAda ke pAtra haiN| zravaNabelagola kSetra ke varSAyoga ke bAda svAmI jI kI preraNA se saMgha tamilanADu kI yAtrA karatA huA, san 2007 meM dharmasthala (da.ka.) ke mahAmastakAbhiSeka meM sammilita huaa| saMgha ne 2007 kA varSAyoga phalaTana (mahA.) meM kiyaa| vahA~ para san 1919 kI eka jIrNa-zIrNa tattvArthasAra kI prati prApta huii| hamane pahalI bAra hI tattvArthasAra ko par3hA, taba vicAra AyA ki hindI TIkA ke sampAdana kArya kA Arambha kyoM na amRtacandrAcArya kI isa tattvArthasAra kRti se kiyA jAe, kyoMki adyAvadhi tattvArthasAra kI maulika cintanapUrNa hindI TIkA kA sampAdana nahIM huaa| ataH hamane isa grantha kI kampoMjiga varSAyoga meM hI karavAkara sAmAnya karekzana karake rakha lI ki avasara milane para ise prakAzita karavA leNge| vAsTa jaina phAuNDezana kAnapura (u.pra.) ke sabhI sadasya saMgha-sevA meM sakriya yogadAna karate haiN| tribhuvana jI ne jaba TIkA ko dekhA to kahane lage ise bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI jaise mahattvapUrNa saMsthAna se prakAzita karavAnA caahie| hamane kahA-yaha javAbadArI ApakI hai| tribhuvana jI ne isakI prati le jAkara bhAratIya jJAnapITha ke mainejiMga TrasTI zrI sAhU akhileza jaina ko dikhaayii| jJAnapITha ke mukhya prakAzana adhikArI DaoN. gulAbacandra jaina ne bhI isake prakAzana kI saMstuti karate hue kahA ki bhAratIya jJAnapITha se tattvArthasUtra para sarvArthasiddhi, rAjavArtika evaM tattvArthavRtti jaisI hindI TIkAe~ to prakAzita ho cukI haiM, lekina tattvArthasAra kI yaha mahattvapUrNa hindI TIkA abhI taka hamAre prakAzana se dUra hai| parAmarza ke bAda sAhU akhileza jI ne isake prakAzana ke lie apanI svIkRti de dii| isake lie sAhU akhileza jI evaM DaoN. gulAbacandra jI, donoM hI anugrahAzISa ke pAtra haiN| hamane jo tattvArthasAra kI hindI-TIkA kI prati taiyAra kI thI, vaha kaI karekzana evaM kucha bhASA sambandhI azuddhiyoM se sahita thI jisakI zuddhi kI jimmedArI DaoN. vIrasAgara jaina, adhyakSa jaina darzana vibhAga, zrI lAla bahAdura zAstrI, rASTriya saMskRta vidyApITha, naI dillI ko saupI gyii| unhoMne kucha sujhAva sahita ise jJAnapITha ko isake prakAzana ke lie bheja dii| isa kArya lie DaoN. vIrasAgara jI zubhAzISa ke pAtra haiN| isI zrRMkhalA meM rAkeza jaina zAstrI, jainadarzanAcArya, dillI ke sAtha hI samaya-samaya para pro. DaoN. vizvanAtha caudharI, ArA (bihAra) evaM DA. subhASacanda sacadevA "harSa" sonIpata (hari.) kA tAttvika sahayoga milA, ve ananya AzIrvAda ke pAtra haiN| ___ tattvArthasAra kI TIkA kA nAmakaraNa-jinhoMne bIsavIM zatAbdI meM yathArtha municaryA kA paricaya karAyA aise prathamAcArya cAritracakravartI zrI zAntisAgara jI mahArAja ke tRtIya paTTAdhIza AcArya-ziromaNi zrI dharmasAgara jI mahArAja jo ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga ke pratIka hamAre digambara dIkSA pradAtA haiM, aura dvAdazavarSIya utkRSTa yama sallekhanA

Page #38
36 :: tattvArthasAra sAdhaka hamAre zikSAguru AcAryakalpa zrI zrutasAgara jI mahArAja ke parama upakAra ko puNya smaraNa banAne hetu hamane isakA nAma dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA kiyA hai| isa hindI TIkA meM prayukta sAmagrI ko san 1919 kI tattvArthasAra kI TIkA evaM san 1970 meM prakAzita paM. pannAlAla sAhityAcArya, sAgara kI prastAvanA evaM anuvAda se sampuSTa kiyA hai| isake alAvA jina jainAcAryoM ke grantha evaM TIkAoM kI sAmagrI kA upayoga hamane isa mahAna kArya meM kiyA hai, una sabhI kA hamAre Upara upakAra hai, hama unake prati kRtajJa haiN| mA~ jinavANI ke ananya upakAra ko bhulAnA kRtaghnatA hogii| jo mA~ hamArI lekhanI-jihvA evaM buddhi meM satata virAjamAna rahakara hamArA mArga prazasta karatI hai, usa anekAnta mUrti jinavANI mA~ ko hamAre ananta namaskAra svIkRta hoN| eka kArya kI saphalatA meM aneka sahayogI kAraNa hote haiN| isa TIkA ko nirvighna rUpa se likhane kA zreya saMghastha sabhI tyAgI sAdhuvRndoM ko hai, jinhoMne hara taraha se anukUlatA dekara hameM samaya kA mAnasika sahayoga diyaa| hamAre sAhitya prakAzaka candrA kApI hAUsa AgarA (u.pra.) sAhitya saMrakSaNa meM sahayoga dete rahe haiN| isake alAvA jo isa grantha ko TIkA ko apanA amUlya dravya dekara vitaraNa karane kA sadbhAva rakhate haiM, aise samasta zraddhAlu saMgha sevaka jinavANI ArAdhakoM ko ananta anugrahAzISa svIkAra hoN| isa hindI-TIkA ke karane meM pramAda-ajJAnAdi ke dvArA jo bhUleM huI hoM, vijJajana kSamA kreN| anagAra muni amitasAgara 8 julAI, 2009 vIrazAsana jayantI sahAranapura

Page #39
viSayAnukramaNikA prathamAdhikAra zloka saMkhyA maMgalAcaraNa granthakAra kI pratijJA mokSamArga kA svarUpa ratnatraya kA lakSaNa tattvoM ke kahane kA hetu yathArtha tattvoM ke nAma heyopAdeya tattvoM kA kathana nikSepoM dvArA zabdoM ke artha samajhane kI vidhA nAma nikSepa kA lakSaNa sthApanA nikSepa kA lakSaNa dravya nikSepa kA lakSaNa bhAva nikSepa kA lakSaNa tattva nizcaya ke sAdhana pramANa kA lakSaNa va bheda parokSa jJAna kA lakSaNa samyak pratyakSa pramANa kA lakSaNa samyagjJAna kA svarUpa va mUlabheda matijJAna ke kAraNa matijJAna ke bheda va viSaya zrutajJAna kA svarUpa avadhijJAna kA svarUpa tathA bheda mana:paryaya jJAna kA lakSaNa aura bheda avadhi aura mana:paryayajJAna kI pArasparika vizeSatA kevalajJAna kA lakSaNa pA~coM jJAnoM kA viSaya vibhAga

Page #40
38 :: tattvArthasAra eka jIva ke sAtha kitane jJAna jJAna mithyA hone kA kAraNa mithyAjJAnI kA dRSTAnta naya kA lakSaNa tathA bheda nayoM ke bhedoM ke nAma dravyArthika naya ke bheda paryAyArthika naya ke bheda naigama naya kA lakSaNa va udAharaNa saMgraha naya kA lakSaNa vyavahAra naya kA lakSaNa RjusUtra naya kA lakSaNa zabda naya kA lakSaNa samabhirUDha naya kA lakSaNa evaMbhUta naya kA lakSaNa nayoM kI paraspara sApekSatA padArthoM ko madhyama evaM vistAra vidhi se jAnane ke upAya sAta tattvoM ko jAnane kI preraNA dvitIya adhikAra maMgalAcaraNa evaM pratijJA jIva kA lakSaNa evaM aupazamikAdi bhAvoM ke bheda aupazamika bhAvoM ke bheda kSAyopazamika bhAvoM ke bheda kSAyika bhAvoM ke bheda audayika bhAvoM ke bheda pAriNAmika bhAvoM ke bheda jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga ke bheda jIvoM ke bheda guNasthAnoM ke nAma pahalA-mithyAtva guNasthAna dUsarA-sAsAdana guNasthAna tIsarA-mizra guNasthAna cauthA-avirata guNasthAna pA~cavA~-dezasaMyata guNasthAna

Page #41
viSayAnukramaNikA :: 39 chaThA-pramattasaMyata guNasthAna sAtavA~-apramatta guNasthAna AThavA~-apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna nauvA~-anivRttikaraNa guNasthAna dasavA~-sUkSmasAmparAya guNasthAna gyArahavA~-upazAntakaSAya, bArahavA~-kSINakaSAya guNasthAna terahavA~-sayogakevalI, caudahavA~-ayogakevalI guNasthAna caudaha jIvasthAna-jIvasamAsa chaha paryAptiyA~ evaM unake svAmI daza prANa tathA unake svAmI AhArAdi cAra saMjJAe~ caudaha mArgaNAe~ gati (pahalI mArgaNA) indriya (dUsarI mArgaNA) dravya indriya ke bheda antaraMga nirvatti kA lakSaNa bAhya nirvRtti kA lakSaNa Abhyantara aura bAhya upakaraNa bhAvendriya labdhi aura upayoga kA svarUpa indriyoM ke nAma aura krama pA~coM indriyoM tathA mana ke viSaya indriyoM kA viSaya sambandha indriyoM kI AkRti jIvoM meM indriya vibhAga ekendriyAdi jIvoM ke bheda dvIndriya jIvoM ke nAma trIndriya jIvoM ke nAma caturindriya jIvoM ke nAma paMcendriya jIvoM ke nAma kAya (tIsarI mArgaNA) meM pRthivyAdi jIvoM kI AkRti pRthivI ke prakAra jalakAyika jIvoM ke prakAra agnikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra vAyukAyika jIvoM ke prakAra vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra

Page #42
40 :: tattvArthasAra yoga (cauthI mArgaNA) yoga ke pandraha bheda manoyoga ke cAra bheda vacanayoga ke cAra nAma kAyayoga ke sAta prakAra zarIra ke pA~ca prakAra pradezavRddhi kA guNakAra taijasa evaM kArmaNa zarIra kA vizeSa svarUpa yugapat aneka zarIroM kI maryAdA taijasa, vaikriyika kI vizeSatA audArika, vaikriyika ke utpattisthAna AhAraka kA svarUpa veda (pA~cavIM mArgaNa) liMga niyama kaSAya (chaThI mArgaNA) jJAna (sAtavIM mArgaNA) saMyama (AThavIM mArgaNA) darzana (nauvIM mArgaNA) evaM unake bheda lezyA (dasavIM mArgaNA) bhavyatva (gyArahavIM mArgaNA) samyaktva (bArahavIM mArgaNA) saMjJitva (terahavIM mArgaNA) AhAra (caudahavIM mArgaNA) AhAra rahita jIva vigrahagati zabda kA artha dehAntara ke lie gati hone kA hetu vigrahagati mArga vigrahagati ke bheda vigrahagatiyoM ke kAlaniyama tathA nAma anAhAraka kI samaya maryAdA jIvoM ke janma-bheda garbha va upapAda janmavAle jIva yoni prakaraNa janmoM ke sAtha yoniyoM kA vibhAga 103 104 105 107

Page #43
viSayAnukramaNikA :: 41 110 112 117 121 122 123 126 127 128 129 131 132 134 135 138 139 141 yoniyoM ke uttara bheda kuloM kI saMkhyA ekendriyoM aura tiryaMcoM kI utkRSTa Ayu asaMjJI paMcendriya, karmabhUmi manuSya, tiryaMcoM kI utkRSTa Ayu bhogabhUmija, kubhogabhUmija manuSya, tiryaMcoM kI utkRSTa Ayu nArakiyoM kI utkRSTa evaM jaghanya Ayu bhavanavAsI devoM kI jaghanyotkRSTa Ayu vyantara devoM kI jaghanyotkRSTa Ayu jyotiSka devoM kI jaghanyotkRSTa Ayu kalpavAsI devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu kalpAtIta devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu vaimAnika devoM kI jaghanya Ayu manuSya evaM tiryaMcoM kI jaghanya Ayu kinakI Ayu nahIM ghaTatI hai sabhI jIvoM kA zarIra-mAna jyotiSka, bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoM kI U~cAI vaimAnika devoM kI U~cAI tiryaMcagati ke zarIroM kA parimANa narakagati meM jIvoM ke gamana kI yogyatA narakagati se jIvoM ke Agamana kI yogyatA kisakA janma kahA~ hotA hai kauna-se sthAvara meM manuSyAdi utpanna ho sakate haiM manuSyoM meM kauna-se sthAvara utpanna nahIM hote asaMjJI kA janma cAroM gatiyoM meM ho sakatA hai bhogabhUmi meM kauna upajate haiM bhogabhUmi ke jIva kahA~ upajate haiM zalAkApuruSoM kA janma-nizcaya karmabhUmi ke mithyAdRSTi jIvoM kI utpatti bhogabhUmi ke mithyAdRSTiyoM kI aura tApasoM kI utpatti itara tapasviyoM kA janma samyaktvI manuSya aura dezavratI tiryaMca kA janma anya liMgiyoM ke janma kI maryAdA kalpAtIta devoM meM kauna upajate haiM kalpAtIta deva kahA~ upaja sakate haiM anudizAdi deva marakara kahA~ upaja sakate haiM 144 146 148 153 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 169 172 173

Page #44
42 :: tattvArthasAra kauna se kalpAtIta deva caramazarIrI haiM kalpavAsIparyanta caramazarIrI kauna se deva haiM loka kA svarUpa tiryacoM kA kSetra vibhAga nArakoM kA kSetra - vibhAga narakoM meM utpattisthAnoM kI bila saMkhyA narakoM meM karmakRta duHkha narakoM meM sva-parakRta duHkha madhyaloka kA svarUpa dvIpa samudroM kI racanA kucha kramavartI dvIpa samudroM ke nAma jambUdvIpa ke sAta kSetra jambUdvIpa ke kulAcala kulAcaloM ke sarovaroM kA kathana hada va puSkaroM kA parimANa kamaloM para nivAsinI deviyA~ mahAnadiyoM ke nAma nadiyoM kA pravAha kisa dizA meM hai bharata Adi kSetroM kA vistAra bharata, airAvata meM hAnivRddhi kA hetu dhAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarArddha kA svarUpa manuSya kSetra kI sImA manuSya ke prakAra devoM ke bheda-prabheda bhavanavAsiyoM ke daza bheda vyantaroM ke ATha bheda jyotiSkoM ke pA~ca bheda vaimAnikoM ke do bheda devoM meM indra Adi bhedoM kA varNana devoM meM maithuna karma kA vicAra bhavanavAsI devoM ke nivAsasthAna vyantara devoM ke nivAsasthAna jyotiSka devoM ke nivAsasthAna vaimAnika devoM ke nivAsasthAna vimAna va paTaloM ke bheda 174 175 176 178 179 182 184 185 187 189 190 193 194 197 198 201 202 204 206 208 209 210 212 213 215 216 217 218 218 221 222 223 224 225 226 181888888 85 85 86 86 86 87 87 87 88 88 88 89 89 89 90 90 90 91 91 92 93 93 94 96 97 97 97 97 98 98 99 99 99 100 101

Page #45
kalpoM ke nAma ye daza bheda jahA~ nahIM haiM unakA varNana Upara-nIce ke devoM meM antara kyA hai| saMsArI va siddhoM kA kSetra jIvoM ke bhaMga tattva- zraddhA kA phala maMgalAcaraNa aura viSaya - pratijJA pA~ca ajIvoM ke nAma dravyoM kI chaha saMkhyA paMcAstikAya kA varNana dravya kA lakSaNa utpAda kA lakSaNa vyaya kA lakSaNa dhrauvya kA lakSaNa guNa- paryAya ke lakSaNa guNa paryAya zabdoM kA artha dravya se guNoM kA abheda paryAya- dravya kA abheda utpAda - vyaya kI sArthakatA dravyoM kI nityatA dravyoM ke aparihArya bheda dravyoM kI mUrtamUrtatva vyavasthA dravyoM ke uttara bhedoM kA nizcaya calanazakti kA nizcaya dravyoM kI pradeza saMkhyA pradeza kalpanA kahA~ para nahIM hai? dravyoM ke rahane kA kSetra dharmAdharma kI avagAhanA kA parimANa jIva kI avagAhanA kA parimANa pudgaloM kI avagAhanA kA parimANa eka AkAza-pradeza meM aneka vastu avagAhanatva kA dRSTAnta upasaMhAra Jain Educationa International tRtIya adhikAra For Personal and Private Use Only 227 229 231 233 234 238 1 2 3 4 5 NE ON ONE 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 viSayAnukramaNikA : 43 101 102 103 103 104 105 107 107 107 107 108 110 110 110 110 111 111 111 111 112 112 113 113 114 114 115 116 117 117 118 120 120 120

Page #46
44 :: tattvArthasAra 120 121 122 122 122 122 123 123 123 123 124 124 124 125 125 125 126 eka kSetra meM aneka vastu samAnevAlA dUsarA dRSTAnta dharma-adharma-AkAza dravya kA upakAra pudgaloM kA upakAra jIvoM kA aura kAla kA upakAra varma dravya kA svarUpa dharma dravya kA dRSTAnta adharma dravya kA svarUpa adharma dravya kA dRSTAnta AkAza dravya kA lakSaNa AkAza dravya kA kArya dharmAdi dravyoM kI sArthakatA kAla kA prayojana va lakSaNa vartanA kA lakSaNa vartanA kI sahAyakatA kAla kI niSkriyatA kA samarthana nizcaya kAladravya kI sthiti vyavahAra kAla ke cihna pariNAma kA lakSaNa kAlakRta kriyA kA lakSaNa kAlakRta paratvAparatva kA lakSaNa vyavahAra kAla-samaya ke pratIka vyavahAra kAla ke paryAya bhUta, bhaviSyat Adi vyavahAra kA dRSTAnta va nidAna pudgala zabda kA artha pudgaloM ke mUla bheda skandha-paramANu banane kA kAraNa paramANu kA lakSaNa evaM vizeSatA pudgala kA lakSaNa pudgala ke mukhya paryAya zabdoM ke bheda saMsthAna ke bheda va udAharaNa sUkSmatva ke bheda va udAharaNa sthUlatA ke bheda va udAharaNa bandha ke bheda va udAharaNa tama kA svarUpa 126 126 126 127 127 127 129 129 130 130 132 133 133 134 134 135 135 135

Page #47
viSayAnukramaNikA :: 45 136 136 136 137 137 138 139 159 162 162 165 chAyA ke bheda va lakSaNa Atapa va udyota kA lakSaNa bheda ke bheda pudgala meM bandhana kI yogyatA do aMza kI adhikatA rahane kA kyA kAraNa hai bandha ke bheda ajIva tattva varNana kA upasaMhAra caturtha adhikAra maMgalAcaraNa va viSaya-pratijJA Asrava kA lakSaNa Asrava kA zabdArtha karma ke do prakAra sAmparAyika karma ke Ane ke kAraNa Asrava kI taratamatA ke kAraNa adhikaraNa yA Azraya kA vistArArtha jJAnAvaraNa karma ke Asrava-hetu darzanAvaraNa ke Asva-hetu vedanIya ke prathama bheda, asAtAvedanIya ke Asrava hetu sAtAvedanIya ke Asrava-hetu darzanamohanIya ke Asrava hetu cAritra mohanIya ke Asrava-hetu narakAyu ke Asrava-hetu tiryaMcAyu ke Asrava-hetu manuSyAyu ke Asrava-hetu devAyu ke Asrava-hetu azubha nAmakarma ke Asrava-hetu zubha nAmakarma ke Asrava-hetu tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke Asrava-hetu nIcagotra karma ke Asrava-hetu uccagotra karma ke Asrava-hetu antarAya karma ke Asrava-hetu puNya-pApa karma ke Asrava hetu vrata kinheM kahate haiM vrata ke bheda 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 172 173 174 174 174 178 178 178 179 179 180

Page #48
46 :: tattvArthasAra 180 180 182 182 182 183 183 184 184 187 188 188 189 190 190 vrata-rakSA ke upAya ahiMsA vrata kI bhAvanA satya vrata kI bhAvanA acaurya vrata kI bhAvanA brahmacarya vrata kI bhAvanA parigrahatyAga vrata kI bhAvanA hiMsAdi pApoM kA svarUpa-cintavana vratI kI kaisI bhAvanA honI cAhie vrata-rakSArtha aura bhI bhAvanA haiM hiMsA kA lakSaNa asatya kA lakSaNa caurya kA lakSaNa abrahma kA lakSaNa parigraha kA lakSaNa vratI kA lakSaNa vratiyoM ke do bheda sahAyaka vrata-sAta zIla sallekhanA vrata aticAra prakaraNa samyaktva ke pA~ca doSa ahiMsANuvrata ke pA~ca atIcAra satyANuvrata ke pA~ca atIcAra acauryANuvrata ke pA~ca atIcAra svadArasantoSa aNuvrata ke pA~ca atIcAra parigraha-parimANa-aNuvrata ke pA~ca atIcAra digvirata vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra dezavirata vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra anarthadaMDa vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra sAmAyika vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra proSadhopavAsa vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra atithisaMvibhAga vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra sallekhanA vrata ke pA~ca atIcAra dAna kA svarUpa evaM vizeSatA 197 198 199 199 201 201 202 203 205 205 208 209 210

Page #49
viSayAnukramaNikA :: 47 101 103 Asrava kA upasaMhAra puNya-pApa kA paraspara bheda evaM samAnatA Asrava tattva ko jAnane kA phala pA~cavA~ adhikAra 212 213 214 105 maMgalAcaraNa aura viSaya-pratijJA bandha ke hetu kyA haiM mithyAtva aikAntika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa sAMzayika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa viparIta mithyAtva kA lakSaNa AjJAnika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa vainayika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa avirati kA svarUpa pramAda kA svarUpa kaSAya kA vivaraNa yoga kA varNana bandha kA svarUpa karma, AtmA kA guNa nahIM hai karma kI mUrtimattA mUrtikatA kA hetu amUrtika se mUrtika banane kI yukti saMsArI jIva ko mUrtika ThaharAne kA anumAna karmoM kA vizeSa svarUpa prakRtibandha ke bheda karmoM ke uttara bheda jJAnAvaraNa ke pA~ca bheda darzanAvaraNa ke nau bheda vedanIya ke do bheda mohanIya ke aTThAIsa bheda Ayukarma ke cAra bheda nAmakarma ke tirAnabe bheda gotrakarma ke do bheda antarAyakarma ke pA~ca bheda bandha yogya karma Www 256 257 258 260 260 261 261 263

Page #50
48 :: tattvArthasAra abandha yogya aTThAIsa karmoM ke nAma sabhI karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti sabhI karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti anubhAgabandha kA svarUpa pradezabandha kA svarUpa yoga ke bheda pApakarmoM ke nAma bandha tattva ko jAnane kA phala maMgalAcaraNa va viSaya pratijJA saMvara kA lakSaNa saMvara ke kAraNa gupti ke lakSaNa, bheda aura phala samitiyoM ke bheda IryA samiti kA lakSaNa bhASA samiti kA lakSaNa eSaNA samiti kA lakSaNa AdAnanikSepaNa samiti kA lakSaNa utsarganikSepa-samiti kA lakSaNa samitiyoM ke pAlane kA phala daza dharmoM ke nAma kSamA dharma kA svarUpa mArdava dharma kA svarUpa Arjava dharma kA svarUpa zauca dharma kA svarUpa satya dharma kA svarUpa saMyama dharma kA svarUpa tapa dharma kA svarUpa tyAga dharma kA svarUpa AkiMcanya dharma kA svarUpa chaThA adhikAra brahmacarya dharma kA svarUpa dharmapravRtti kA phala parISahoM ke nAma va unako jItane kA phala tapa saMvara evaM nirjarA kA hetu : 42 43 45 46 47 51 53 54 1 123 467 8 9 10 11 CARTELLA 222 22 12 13 14 15 16 16 17 18 19 19 20 21 23 27 264 264 264 266 267 268 269 269 270 270 270 270 271 271 271 272 272 272 272 272 273 273 273 273 274 274 274 275 275 276 276 276 277

Page #51
viSayAnukramaNikA :: 49 29 277 277 278 278 278 278 279 279 279 279 280 anuprekSA anitya-anuprekSA kA svarUpa azaraNa-anuprekSA kA svarUpa saMsArAnuprekSA kA svarUpa ekatvAnuprekSA kA svarUpa anyatvAnuprekSA kA svarUpa azucitvAnuprekSA kA svarUpa AsravAnuprekSA kA svarUpa saMvarAnuprekSA kA svarUpa nirjarAnuprekSA kA svarUpa lokAnuprekSA kA svarUpa bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA kA svarUpa dharmAnuprekSA kA svarUpa bhAvanAoM kA eka mAtra phala cAritra ke bheda sAmAyika cAritra kA svarUpa chedopasthApana cAritra kA svarUpa parihAravizuddhi cAritra kA svarUpa sUkSmasAmparAya cAritra kA svarUpa yathAkhyAta cAritra kA svarUpa cAritra kA phala saMvara tattva ko jAnane kA phala 280 280 280 281 281 281 282 283 283 284 284 sAtavA~ adhikAra 285 maMgalAcaraNa evaM viSaya-pratijJA nirjarA ke lakSaNa va bheda vipAka nirjarA kA lakSaNa avipAka nirjarA kA lakSaNa avipAka nirjarA kA udAharaNa donoM nirjarAoM ke svAmI tapazcaraNa ke bheda bAhya tapa ke chaha bhedoM ke nAma avamaudarya tapa kA svarUpa upavAsa tapa kA svarUpa rasa-tyAga tapa kA svarUpa 285 285 286 286 287 288 288 1288 289 289

Page #52
50 :: tattvArthasAra 289 289 290 290 290 290 290 291 291 291 292 292 vRttisaMkhyAna tapa kA svarUpa kAyakleza tapa kA svarUpa vivikta zaiyAsana tapa kA svarUpa antaraMga tapa ke chaha bhedoM ke nAma svAdhyAya tapa kA svarUpa va bheda vAcanA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa pRcchanA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa AmnAya svAdhyAya kA svarUpa dharmadezanA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa anuprekSA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa prAyazcitta tapa ke bheda Alocana kA svarUpa pratikramaNa aura tadubhaya kA svarUpa tapa prAyazcitta kA svarUpa vyutsarga kA svarUpa viveka prAyazcitta kA svarUpa upasthApanA prAyazcitta kA svarUpa parihAra prAyazcitta kA svarUpa cheda prAyazcitta kA svarUpa vaiyAvRttya antaraMga tapa ke bheda vyutsarga tapa ke bheda va nAma vinaya tapa ke bheda darzana vinaya kA svarUpa jJAna vinaya kA svarUpa cAritra vinaya kA svarUpa upacAra vinaya kA svarUpa dhyAna tapa ke heyopAdeya bheda ArtadhyAna ke bhedapUrvaka svarUpa raudradhyAna ke bhedapUrvaka svarUpa dhyAna kA lakSaNa va utkRSTa kAlapramANa dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa va bheda AjJAvicaya kA svarUpa apAyavicaya kA svarUpa vipAkavicaya kA svarUpa saMsthAnavicaya kA svarUpa 293 293 293 293 294 294 294 294 295 296 296 296 296 297 297 297 298 298 299 299 300 300 301

Page #53
viSayAnukramaNikA :: 51 302 302 302 303 303 304 304 305 305 306 306 307 309 310 0 zukladhyAna ke bheda prathama pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra kA svarUpa vitarka vizeSaNa kA kAraNa vIcAra kA artha dvitIya ekatva vitarka dhyAna kA svarUpa ekatva vitarka vIcAra rahita hai / sUkSmakriyA-pratipAtI dhyAna kA svarUpa tIsare zukladhyAna kA samaya va prayojana cauthA vyuparatakriyA-nivRtti zukladhyAna kA svarUpa evaM prayojana nirjarA kA vRddhikrama nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke pA~ca bheda sAdhuoM meM bhedoM ke kAraNa nirjarA tattva kI zraddhA kA AThavA~ adhikAra maMgalAcaraNa aura adhikAra-pratijJA mokSa kA sAkSAtkAra aura lakSaNa karma-bandhana kaba chUTatA hai saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA kI siddhi mokSa meM guNoM kA abhAva-sadbhAva anAdi karma ke naSTa hone meM yukti karmanAza se saMsAra kA nAza kaise? Atmabandhana siddhi kA dRSTAnta mukta hone para bhI bandha hone kI AzaMkA kA parihAra bandha svAbhAvika dharma nahIM hai mukta jIva ke punaH saMsAra meM na Ane kA kAraNa muktajIvana kA patana (adhogamana) nahIM hotA ananta AtmAoM ke thor3e se kSetra meM rahane kI yukti ananta AtmAoM ke samAne kA dRSTAnta amUrtika AtmA ke nirAkAra hone se sadbhAva-siddhi AtmA kI zarIrAkRti zarIrAkAra hone ke dRSTAnta dRSTAnta kA upasaMhAra mukta jIva Urdhvagamana karate haiM karma-kSaya kA krama 0 310 311 311 312 313 313 314 314 ka 317 317 318 319

Page #54
52 :: tattvArthasAra 319 319 319 320 320 320 321 321 321 322 322 324 moha-kSaya ke bAda kina karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai moha-kSaya se honevAlA pariNAma : dRSTAnta snAtaka avasthA kI prApti paramaizvarya ke cihna nirvANa-prApti evaM dRSTAnta pUrvaprayoga hetu kA svarUpa aura dRSTAnta asaMgatA hetu kA svarUpa aura dRSTAnta bandhanaccheda hetu kA svarUpa aura dRSTAnta Urdhvagaurava hetu kA svarUpa aura dRSTAnta jIva, pudgaloM ke gati - bheda kA hetu jIva kI nAnA gatiyoM kA hetu kisa karma ke nAza se kauna-sA gaNa prakaTa huA siddhoM meM bheda-sAdhaka kAraNoM ke nAma kAlAdikoM ke viniyoga kA niyama guNa-svabhAvoM kI apekSA siddhoM kI samAnatA aloka meM gamana na hone kA kAraNa siddhoM kA sukha siddha-sukha kA hetu sukha zabda ke artha viSaya kA dRSTAnta vedanA abhAva kA dRSTAnta puNya karma ke udaya se honevAle sukha kA dRSTAnta nirdoSa mokSasukha anya mata meM nirvANa kA svarUpa evaM usakA nirAkaraNa mokSasukha kI nirupamatA yukti se mokSasukha kI nirupamatA mokSasukha kI vacanabaddhatA mokSatattva ke zraddhAna kA phala nauvA~ adhikAra 325 326 328 328 329 329 330 331 331 331 332 332 332 333 sAta tattvoM ko jAnane ke upAya mokSamArga kA krama nizcaya mokSamArga kA svarUpa vyavahAra mokSamArga kA svarUpa vyavahArAvalambI kI pravRtti 333 333 333 334

Page #55
nizcayAvalambI kA svarUpa nizcayI kA abheda samarthana AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa kartA ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa karma ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa karaNa ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa sampradAna ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa apAdAna ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa sambandha ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa adhikaraNa ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa kriyA ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa guNa ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa paryAyoM ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa pradeza ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa agurulaghu ke sAtha abheda AtmA, ratnatrayarUpa utpAda-vyaya- dhrauvya ke sAtha abheda AtmA meM nizcaya, vyavahAra ratnatraya mAnane kA tAtparya tattvArthasAra grantha kA prayojana granthakartA kI namratA 6 7 8 9 FEEL I LA 222 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 23 viSayAnukramaNikA : 53 334 334 335 335 336 336 336 336 337 337 337 337 337 338 338 338 339 339

Page #56
ana. dharmA. a. saha. A.sA. A.nu. A.mI. A.pa. kA. anu. go. ka. go.jI. ca. pra.ca. tattva. jJA.ta. tattva. sA. tattva.sU. tattva. zlo. vA. tiru. dra.saM. dha. pu. na.ca. TippaNiyoM meM ullikhita granthoM kI saMketa-sUcI anagAra dharmAmRta aSTa sahasrI AcArasAra nyA.sU. nyA. dI. nyA. vi. ni.sA. pa.mu. pra.ka.mA. pra.sA. para. pra. Jain Educationa International AtmAnuzAsana AptamImAMsA AlApapaddhati kArtikeyAnuprekSA gommaTasAra karmakANDa gommaTasAra jIvakANDa candraprabhacarita tattvajJAnataraMgiNI tattvArthasAra tattvArthasUtra tattvArthazlokavArtika tirukkurala dravyasaMgraha dhavala pustaka nayacakra nyAyasUtra nyAyadIpikA nyAyavinizcaya niyamasAra parIkSAmukha prameyakamalamArtaNDa pravacanasAra paramAtmaprakAza paM.kA. pu. si. mahA. pu. yaza. ti.ca. ratnaka. zrI. ra.sA. rA.vA. varddha.pu. sva.sto. sa.sA. sarvA.si. saha. nA. sA. dharmA. a. pR. gA. bhA. vArti., vA. bR. zlo. sU. prakA. pra. paro. For Personal and Private Use Only paMcAstikAya puruSArthasidhyupAya mahApurANa yazastilaka campU ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra rayaNasAra tattvArtharAjavArtika varddhamAna purANa svayaMbhU stotra samayasAra sarvArthasiddhi sahasranAma sAgAra dharmAmRta adhyAya pRSTha gAthA bhAga vArtika vRtti zloka sUtra prakAza pratyakSa parokSa

Page #57
tattvArthasAra

Page #58

Page #59
zrImad amRtacandrasUri viracita tattvArthasAra dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA sahita prathama adhikAra maMgalAcaraNa 'jytyshesstttvaarth-prkaashi-prthitshriyH| moh-dhvaantaugh-nirbhedi-jnyaanjyoti-rjineshinH||1|| artha-jinakI mahimA samasta samyak tattvoM ke prakAzita karane se vikhyAta ho cukI hai tathA saghana moha andhakAra ko jinakI jJAnajyoti ne naSTa kiyA hai, una jinendra bhagavAna kI jJAnarUpa jyoti jaga ko sadA maMgalarUpa ho| granthakAra kI pratijJA atha tattvArthasAro'yaM mokssmaargkdiipkH| mumukSUNAM hitArthAya prspssttmbhidhiiyte||2|| artha-aba hama yaha 'tattvArthasAra' nAmaka grantha racate haiN| isameM tattvArtha ke svarUpa kA sArAMza kaheMge, ata eva ise mokSamArga prakAzita karane ke lie eka anupama dIpaka samajhanA caahie| saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukti cAhanevAle bhavya jIva isa grantha ke adhyayana se abhISTa siddhi prApta kara sakeMge, kyoMki duHkhamocana kA hI upAya isameM vizadarUpa se kahA jaaegaa| mokSamArga kA svarUpa syAt smygdrshn-jnyaan-caaritr-trityaatmkH| mArgo mokSasya bhavyAnAM yuktyaagmsunishcitH||3|| 1. jayatvazeSa-aisA bhI pATha hai|

Page #60
2:: tattvArthasAra artha-yaha bAta Agama tathA nyAya-yuktiyoM se sunizcita ho cukI hai ki saMsAraduHkhoM se chUTane ke lie bhavya prANiyoM ko samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra, ina tInoM ko paripUrNa rUpa prApta karanA caahie| inhIM tInoM kI paripUrNatA unake mukta hone meM sahAyaka ho sakatI hai| kitane hI vidvAnoM ne apanI kalpanA se mokSopAya anyAnya prakAra se bhI batAye haiM, parantu una sabhI prakAroM meM nyAya-yuktiyoM se doSa Ate haiN| yadi koI nirdoSa upAya hai to ekamAtra samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra eka sAtha ina tInoM kI paripUrNatA hI hai| isa bAta kI parIkSA ke lie, granthakAra Age svayaM ina tInoM kAraNoM kA vizada svarUpa krama se kahanevAle haiM aura yaha bhI abhI dikhAnevAle haiM ki parIkSA kA sAdhana kyA hai? samyak darzana-jJAna-cAritra ke sambandha meM itanA abhI samajha lenA cAhie ki nizcaya se ye tInoM AtmA ke avinAbhAvI guNa' haiN| zraddhAna jaba prakaTa hotA hai tabhI jJAna kI malinatA haTakara jJAna zuddha ho jAtA hai aura AtmA kI vItarAgatA bar3hAnevAlA cAritra prakaTa ho jAtA hai| cAritra AtmasvarUpa kA anubhava karAne meM lagatA hai, arthAt anubhava karane meM pravRtti hone kA nAma hI cAritra hai| usa pravRtti kA AtmA meM laganA aura viSayoM se haTanA-isa taraha yaha do prakAra kA hai| jo pravRtti hogI vaha cetanA ke upayoga karane meM hI hogI, isalie samyaktva, jJAna aura cAritra ye tInoM zuddha AtmA ke hI rUpa yA nAma haiM, dUsarI cIja nahIM haiN| isakA ThIka patA to AtmA kA anubhava karane se hI lgegaa| yaha nizcaya ratnatraya kA kathana hai| ratnatraya kA lakSaNa zraddhAnaM darzanaM samyagjJAnaM syaadvbodhnm| upekSaNaM tu cAritraM tattvArthAnAM sunishcitm||4|| artha-satya tattvoM ke zraddhAna kA nAma samyagdarzana hai| satya tattvoM ke ThIka samajha lene ko samyagjJAna kahate haiN| unhIM satya tattvoM meM se rAga-dveSa chUTa jAne ko samyakcAritra kahA hai, yahI vAstavika mokSamArga hai| ina tInoM meM se jaba taka eka kI bhI kamI rahatI hai taba taka mokSa kA milanA kaThina hai| dekho saMsAra, mAnoM eka nIroga avasthA se ulaTI roga-avasthA hai| roga kA upAya auSadhi ko jAna lene para bhI yadvA-tadvA khA lenA, athavA auSadhi ko auSadhi samajhakara vizvAsa karake baiTha jAnA--itane se roga nahIM haTa sktaa| sUkSmadRSTi se dekhA jAe to jJAta hogA ki roga dUra karane meM athavA anya kisI bhI kArya ke sampAdana meM Upara ke tInoM prakAra atyAvazyaka haiN| basa, isIlie mukta hone meM bhI upAya rUpa samyak zraddhAna-jJAna-cAritra ye tInoM ko hI upayogI samajhanA caahie| ___ kevala upAya kA samajha lenA athavA zraddhA karake baiThe rahanA, isako to prAyaH koI bhI kAryakArI nahIM maanegaa| kArya kI siddhi mAtra jJAna tathA zraddhAna ke adhIna nahIM hai, balki kriyA ke adhIna hai| kriyA 1. rayaNattayaM Na vaTTai, appANaM muyattu annnn-dviymhi| tamhA tattiyamaiyo, hodi hu mukkhassa kAraNaM aadaa|| (dra.saM., gA. 40) / jJAnasvabhAvaH syAdAtmA svabhAvAvAptiracyutiH / tasmAdacyutimAkAGkSan bhaavyejjnyaanbhaavnaam|| (A.nu., zlo. 174) /

Page #61
prathama adhikAra :: 3 kA nAma hI cAritra hai, isalie kAryasiddhi meM cAritra kI sabase bar3I AvazyakatA hai| rahI yaha bAta ki, kevala cAritra se hI kArya kI siddhi kyoM na mAnI jAe ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jJAna ke binA cAritra kA yathocita viniyoga honA asambhava hai aura zraddhAna ke binA cAritra kA TikanA tathA sudRr3ha honA asambhava hai, isIlie tInoM ko hI kArya ke sAdhaka mAnanA ucita hai / yadi sAkSAt kArya sAdhane kI tarapha vicAra karanA ho to kevala cAritra ko kAryakArI mAnanA ucita hai / mokSaprApti ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai / vahA~ cAritra se hI karmabandhana va karmakalaMka kA nAza honA mAnA gayA hai| jo 'jJAnAdeva mokSa: ' aisA kahate haiM unakA bhI tAtparya cAritra ke niSedha meM nahIM hai| jaisA ki jaina siddhAnta meM bhI samyagjJAna ko hitaprApti va ahita - parihAra karanevAlA mAnA hai, parantu jJAna se hita kI prApti tathA ahita kA parihAra hone kA artha yahI ucita hai ki vaha hita-prApti kA tathA ahita - parihAra kA yathocita darzaka hai / jo loga jJAna se hita-prApti hone kA artha yaha mAna rahe hoM ki vaha hita ko utpanna kara detA hai, to bhUla kisI ko milAnA yA haTAnA, yaha kAma kriyA kA hai, na ki jJAna kA / 1 mokSa prApta karane meM jisa prakAra jJAna - cAritra kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai| usI prakAra athavA usase bhI kahIM bar3hakara samyagdarzana kI AvazyakatA hai| samyagdarzana kA rUDhi artha jaina siddhAnta meM zraddhAna athavA vizvAsa kiyA hai| jise vAstavika mArga kA jJAna hone para bhI zraddhAna utpanna nahIM hotA vaha usa jJAna kA phala kabhI uThA nahIM sakatA / yadyapi samyagjJAna kA honA zraddhAna binA nahIM hai; aura isIlie samyagdarzana na ginAyA jAe to bhI kucha hAni nahIM hai; parantu laukika vyavahAra kI tarapha dekhate haiM to saMzayAdi rahita jJAna ko samyagjJAna kahA jAtA hai| isalie jJAna kI pUrNatA va vAstavikatA prakaTa karane ke lie siddhAntavettA AcAryoM ne samyak zraddhAna ko mokSa kA pahalA kAraNa batAyA hai| yadi hama nizcaya kI tarapha jhukeM to mokSa ke kAraNoM meM tIna yA do bheda bhI nahIM rahate haiM / jIva kA zuddha svarUpa jJAna hai / athavA jIva zuddha jJAnamaya hai| usameM jitanI malinatA vAsa karatI ho vahI aura utanA hI saMsAra hai aura vaha sarva malinatA naSTa ho jAne kA nAma mokSa hai| jJAna kI sattA rahane ke sivAya cAritra kA dUsarA artha nahIM hai / aura bhI jo vIryAdika guNa kahe jAte haiM ve saba jJAna ke hI rUpAntara haiM; athavA jJAna kI sattA ke adhIna unakI sattA hai| jJAna hI jIva kA eka aisA guNa hai ki jo kahA, sunA va jAnA jAtA hai| bAkI saba kalpanA jJAnAdhIna hai, isIlie jJAna savikalpaka hai aura zeSa 'guNa nirvikalpaka haiN| saMkSepa meM, jJAna kI zuddhatA karane ko hI mokSamArga kaha sakate haiM aura vaha zuddhatA akhaMDa eka prakAra hai, parantu isa nizcaya kA Azraya lene para varNanIya mUrta svarUpa prApta nahIM ho sakatA aura jaba taka varNana kiyA na jAe taba taka upadeza kI ghaTanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? isIlie mokSamArga meM kahane yogya mukhya tIna aMza vibhakta kiye haiM, ata eva isa bhedapradhAna vyavahAra kI zreNI meM mokSakAraNa ke aMza na to tIna se kama hI ho sakate haiM aura na adhika hI ho sakate haiM 1 jJAna ke bhI uttarabheda bahuta haiM aura zraddhAna tathA cAritra ke bhI uttarabheda bahuta haiM; parantu una saboM 1. 'hataM jJAnaM kriyAhInaM, hatA cAjJAninA kriyA / dhAvan kilAndhako dagdhaH pazyannapi ca paMgulaH // ' 'saMyogameveha vadanti tajjJA na hyekacakreNa rathaH prayAti andhazca paMguzca vane pravRttau tau saMprayuktau nagaraM praviSTau // ' (rA.vA., 1/1, vA. 49 )

Page #62
4:: tattvArthasAra kA antarbhAva inhIM meM ho jAtA hai| ATha karma ATha guNoM ko ghAtate haiM, isalie ATha guNoM kI prApti kara lenA mokSa hai aura saMkSepa se kaheM to AtmA ko zuddha banA lenA mokSa hai, parantu usI zuddhi ko bhinnabhinna karake kahate haiM to vaha samyagdarzana Adi tIna prakAra kI ThaharatI hai| ye tInoM mokSa ke svarUpa bhI haiM tathA mokSa hone ke kAraNa bhI haiM, isalie ina tInoM ko hI isa grantha meM mukhya mAnA gayA hai| mokSa ke viSaya meM inheM kArya-kAraNa donoM prakAra se mAnanA saccI zraddhA ke adhIna hai| tattvoM ke kahane kA hetu zraddhAnAdhigamopekSA viSayatvamitA hytH| bodhyAH prAgeva tattvArthA mokSamArga bubhutsubhiH||5|| artha-jIvAdi tattvoM kA hI samyak zraddhAna tathA jJAna, cAritra honA mokSa kA kAraNa hai, arthAt saccI zraddhA, jJAna va cAritra ke viSaya athavA Alambana jIvAdi tattva haiM aura zraddhA, jJAna, cAritra kI pUrNa prApti ko mokSa kA sAdhana mAnA jAtA hai| to phira, jinheM mokSa ke kAraNa samajhane kI utkaMThA ho rahI ho, unheM sabase pahale tattvArtha ko samajha lenA ucita hai| yathArtha tattvoM ke nAma jIvo'jIvAtravau bandhaH saMvaro nirjarA tthaa| mokSazca sapta tattvArthA mokssmaargessinnaamime||6|| artha-yahA~ jJAnAdi ke satya viSaya kA nAma tattvArtha hai| 1. jIva, 2. ajIva, 3. Asrava, 4. bandha, 5. saMvara, 6. nirjarA aura 7. mokSa ye sAta tattvArtha ke bheda haiN| ina jIvAdi sAtoM tattvArthoM ke uttara bheda bahuta se hote haiM, parantu una bhedoM ko kahA~ taka ginAte raheM? isalie ye sAta sAmAnya bheda isa prakAra ke kiye haiM ki inameM sabhI tattvoM kA tathA bheda-prabhedoM kA saMgraha ho ske| Age calakara inakA lakSaNa kheNge| una lakSaNoM ke dekhane se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAegI ki ina bhedoM se koI bhI padArtha kA bheda judA nahIM rhtaa| yadyapi sAta bhedoM se bhI kama bheda kiye jA sakate haiM aura taba bhI sabhI tattvoM kA samAveza ho sakatA hai| jaise ki 'sattA' aisA eka tattva mAnane se yAvat tattvoM kA saMgraha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki jitane padArtha yA tattva saMsAra meM sambhava hoMge unameM sattA-dharma avazya hI rhegaa| sattA nAma astitva yA maujUdagI hai| jisakA jaga meM astitva nahIM hai vaha koI cIja hI nahIM ho sakatI hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha huA ki eka 'sattA' tattva mAnane se yAvat tattvoM kA samAveza ho sakatA hai| yadi kisI ko yaha vicAra utpanna hotA ho ki sattA to kevala sAdhAraNa dharma hai| usako eka tattva mAna lene para bhI vizeSarUpa kA vastujJAna nahIM ho sakatA, isalie jinase kucha vizeSa bodha ho sake aise tattvoM ke bheda karanA ucita hai| to do tattva mAna lIjie-eka jIva, dUsarA ajiiv| ina do bhedoM ke mAna lene se tattvoM kA jIvAjIvarUpa se vizeSa jJAna bhI ho sakatA hai aura tattvoM kI saMkhyA bhI nahIM bar3hatI hai; evaM saMsAra ke samasta tattvoM kA samAveza bhI ho sakatA hai|

Page #63
prathama adhikAra ::5 isa prakAra jaba dekhate haiM to tattvoM ke sAta bheda karanA nirupayogI jAna par3atA hai aura yadi vizada bodhArtha sAta bheda kiye, to sAta hI kyoM? pramANa-prameya, naya-nikSepa Adi aura bhI kaI bheda ho sakate haiM; jisase ki sAta kI saMkhyA na rahakara adhika saMkhyA ho jAnA sambhava hai| isakA uttara yaha hai ki, mokSamArga kA vicAra karane meM ukta sAta bhedoM kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai| ina sAta bhedoM kA vicAra karane se mokSa kA mArga spaSTa va sugamatayA samajhA jA sakatA hai, arthAt mokSopAya ke samajha lene meM adhika bhedoM kI mukhyatayA AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura sattA Adi eka-do bheda karane se to mokSopAya kA jJAna karane meM kucha kahane yogya sahAyatA hI nahIM ho sakatI hai| dekhie sattA yA jIvAjIva kA jJAna hone para bhI mokSa tathA saMsAra-svarUpa ke vicAra kI jAgRti honA niyata nahIM hai| jisako saMsAra kA bandhana va usase mukti hone meM vizeSatA nahIM jAna par3atI, jisako saMsAraduHkhoM se mukta hone kI abhilASA bhI utpanna nahIM huI ho; use bhI vastuoM ke sattAsvabhAva kA tathA jIvAjIvapane kA jJAna rahanA sambhava hai| jo ajJAnI jana haiM ve bhI itanA samajhate haiM ki hama tathA hamAre samAna cetanApUrvaka kriyAoM ke karanevAle sabhI jIva haiM, athavA hamAre varga meM samAviSTa hone yogya haiM aura jo mATI, patthara, pAnI, pavana Adi cetanA-mizrita kriyA nahIM karate ve hamase jude ajIva haiM athavA jar3a varga meM saMgrahIta karane yogya haiN| para, itanA jJAna hone para bhI mana meM mokSa va mokSopAyoM kI kalpanA jAgRta hone kA niyama nahIM hai| mokSa tathA isa jJAna kA koI asAdhAraNa sambandha hI nahIM hai to itane tattvajJAna se mokSopAya kI tarapha jhukAva kyoM hone lagA? isalie tattvoM ke AsravAdi bheda karanA Avazyaka hai| yadi sAta tattvoM se adhika kucha kalpanA kI jAe to usakA samAveza ina sAtoM meM hI ho sakatA hai| jaise ki, jIva ke uttara bhedoM meM saMsArI, mukta Adi bhedoM kA saMgraha hogaa| AkAza, kAlAdi dravya bhedoM kA saMgraha ajIva tattva meM hogaa| puNya, pApa yA zubhAzubhAdi karmabhedoM kA saMgraha Asrava tathA bandhatattva meM ho skegaa| yadi pramANa, prameya, naya, nikSepAdi bhedoM ko adhika jor3ane kI AkAMkSA utpanna huI to use bhI eka alaga prakAra se kaha diyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tattva va tattvajJAna ke sAdhanabhata pramANa, naya, nikSepoM meM jJAna tathA jJeyarUpa svabhAva-bheda hone se ekatra saMgraha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sAta tattva kevala jJeyasvabhAva kI mukhyatA se ekatra ginAye gaye haiM aura jo pramANa, naya, nikSepa haiM ve tattvajJAna ke sAdhana hone se jJAna yA sAdhana ke tattvoM ke sAtha na jor3akara sAdhanatayA dikhAye haiM arthAt tattva to kevala jJeya haiM, kintu pramANAdi jJeya bhI haiM aura jJAnarUpa bhI haiM, yahI inake vargIkaraNa kA hetu hai| prameya' to koI inase judI cIja hI nahIM hai ki jisake lie sAta saMkhyA kA bhaMga karanA pdd'e| aba rahI yaha AzaMkA ki sAta tattvoM kI kalpanA mokSamArga meM upayogI kyoM hai? isakA uttara jIvoM kI pratyakSasiddha duHkhadazA chur3A denA AcAryadeva ko abhISTa jAna par3atA hai| duHkha, yaha eka vikArI dazA hai, vikAra kA honA parasaMyoga binA nahIM hotA, ataeva zuddhatA ke sAdhanoM se vikAra haTa sakatA hai| basa, isI vicAra ke AdhAra para isa grantha kI va ina tattvoM kI vivecanA kI gayI hai| dekhie, jisakI dazA ko azuddha se zuddha karanA iSTa hai usakA nAma to avazya saMgRhIta honA hI cAhie aura usa saMgraha meM bhI sabase pahale dikhAnA ucita hai| jo savarNa ko itara vikAroM se zaddha karana cAhatA ho usake hRdaya meM kyA suvarNa kI sAMgopAMga kalpanA mukhyatayA va prathama hI upasthita nahIM hogI?

Page #64
6 :: tattvArthasAra isake bAda vaha nAma rakhanA ThIka va Avazyaka hai ki jisake sambandha se mala yA vikAra utpanna ho rahA ho athavA jo vikAramaya pariNata ho rahA ho| hama Upara kaha cuke haiM ki vijAtIya saMyoga ke binA vikAra utpanna nahIM hotA, isalie hama usa vikAra ke bIja ko yahA~ jIva se viruddha svabhAvayukta samajhakara usakA nAma 'ajIva' rakhate haiN| yadyapi ajIva ke AkAzAdi kaI aura bhI bheda haiM, parantu isa prakaraNa meM ajIva yaha nAma rakhane se AcArya ko pudgala-dravya hI batAnA vizeSa iSTa thaa| kyoMki AkAzAdi dravya, jIva ke mukta hone meM bAdhaka-sAdhaka nahIM haiM to bhI 'pudgala' yA 'karma' aisA nAma na rakhakara ajIva nAma isalie rakhA hai ki jisase ina tattvoM kA saMgraha karane meM koI vastu saMgraha meM Ane se raha na jAe kyoMki mokSa-saMsAra kA krama batalAte hae granthakAra ko amakhyatayA ziSyoM kI vizvatattvajijJAsA pUrNa karanA bhI iSTa thA, isalie yadi vyApaka nAmoM kA ullekha karake sarvasaMgraha na karate to unake tattvopadeza meM apUrNatA raha jaatii| isa prakAra jIva-ajIva do tattvoM ke saMgraha karane kI AvazyakatA siddha huii| zeSa tattvoM meM tIsarA tattva 'Asrava' hai| Asrava kA artha jIva meM ajIva kA praveza honA hai| praveza hone para donoM kI mizra avasthA kA honA cauthA 'bandha' tattva hai| azuddha dazA ke kAraNa kAryoM kA jJAna ina do nAmoM se karA dene para mukti kA kAraNa kahanA caahie| mukti kA kAraNa vahI ho sakatA hai, jo ki bandha va bandha ke kAraNa se ulaTA prakAra ho / bandha kA kAraNa Asrava hai; isalie Asrava-nirodha mukti kA prathama kAraNa hai| isI ko 'saMvara' zabda se kahate haiN| isase isa bhaviSyat bandha kA pratIkAra ho jAtA hai; jo ki nimitta milane para ba~dha sakatA thA, ise pA~cavA~ tattva kahA hai| baddha hue mala ko nikAlane va nikalane ke kAryakrama ko 'nirjarA' kahA hai, yaha chaThA tattva hai| isa tattva ke prayoga se jaba jIva atyanta zuddha ho jAtA hai taba kI dazA ko sAtavA~ tattva 'mokSa' kahate haiM; jo ki antima dhyeya yA sAdhya hai| isa prakAra ye sAta tattva haiN| inameM se prathama do tattva to mukhya yA svatantra tattva haiM aura bAkI ke pA~ca tattva kAryakAraNa rUpa inhIM do tattvoM kI dazA vizeSa haiN| ye pA~ca tattva nirAle tattva nahIM haiM to bhI mokSarUpa abhISTa prakaraNa meM inhIM ke samajhane kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| inake samajha lene para jIva mokSopAya meM laga sakatA hai| inakA jJAna jaba taka nahIM huA ho tabataka jIvAjIva ko jAnate hue bhI mokSa sAdhana meM kucha upayoga nahIM hotA, isIlie tattvoM meM inakA saMgraha kiyA hai| jo mokSamArga meM praveza karanA cAhate haiM unheM ye hI tattva va isI prakAra se mAnanA caahie| prayojanavazAt amukhya vastu bhI mukhya bana jAtI hai; aura prayojana na rahe to mukhya bhI amukhya bhAsane lagatI hai| athavA, kisI ko mukhyAmukhya kahanA hI prayojanAdhIna hai| mukhyatA yA amukhyatA kA vyavahAra svatantra nirhetuka nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataeva ukta sAtoM tattvoM meM se jIvAjIva hI mukhya haiM, zeSa pA~coM gauNa haiM yA ThIka nahIM hai-isa prakAra kI kalpanA karanA nitAnta nissAra hai| mokSamArga meM ina sAta hI tattvoM kI kyoM AvazyakatA hai? yahI bAta granthakAra svayaM bhI Age likhate haiN| heya-upAdeya tattvoM kA kathana upAdeyatayA jIvo'jIvo heytyoditH| heyasyAsminnupAdAna-hetutvenAstravaH smRtH||7||

Page #65
prathama adhikAra ::7 artha-hama jaba ki vAstavika du:khamukta honA cAhate haiM to duHkhadAyaka parasaMyoga meM se judA karake kaise nikaleM, jisase ki azuddhatA miTa jAe? aura sAtha hI kise dUra kareM? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM ki judA nikAlakara grahaNa karane yogya jo tattva hai vaha 'jIva' hai aura nikAlakara dUra karane yogya jo tattva hai vaha 'ajIva' hai| inhIM heyopAdeyarUpa ajIva va jIvatattva meM se jo heya ajIvatattva kA jIva ke sAtha grahaNa yA bandhana karAnevAlA kAraNa hai vaha 'Asrava' tattva hai| ajIva chor3ane yogya cIja hai, isalie use heya kahate haiN| jIvatattva apanAne lAyaka hai, isalie use upAdeya kahate haiN| heyopAdAna-rUpeNa bandhaH sa prikiirtitH| saMvaro nirjarA hey-haanhetutyoditau||8|| heyaprahANarUpeNa mokSo jIvasya darzitaH // (SaTpada) artha-nikAlakara dUra karane yogya ajIvatattva kA jo jIva meM Akara mila jAnA hai vaha 'bandha' tattva hai| jIva meM mila jAne yogya tathA milane ke lie sanmukha hue isa Asrava yA ajIvatattva kA na ba~dhane dene kA kAraNa tathA ba~dhe hue ko judA karake bAhara nikAla denevAlA jo kAraNa hai use 'saMvara' va 'nirjarA' nAma se do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara batAyA hai| heya arthAt ajIva kA jIva meM se sarvathA alaga ho jAnA, isI ko 'mokSa' tattva kahate haiN| isa prakAra ina sAtoM tattvoM ke bheda hone meM ukta sAta prayojana haiM aura lakSaNa bhI sAtoM ke ye hI ho sakate haiN|' nikSepoM dvArA zabdoM ke artha samajhane kI vidhA tattvArthAH khalvamI naam-sthaapnaa-drvy-bhaavtH| nyasyamAnatayAdezAt pratyekaM syushcturvidhaaH||9|| artha-uparyukta pratyeka tattva ke cAra-cAra prakAra se bheda kiye jAte haiM : 1. nAma, 2.sthApanA, 3. dravya, 4. bhAva, ye cAra una bhedoM ke nAma haiN| pahale tIna bhedoM ke viSaya sAmAnya rahate haiM, isalie ve dravyArthika nayAdhIna bheda haiN| cauthA bhAva bheda vizeSa viSaya ko samajhAtA hai, isalie use paryAyArthika nayAdhIna mAnate haiN| inhIM bhedoM ke nyAsa aura nikSepa, ye do nAma aura bhI haiN| bhAvArtha-bolanevAle ke mukha se eka hI prakAra ke nikale hue zabda bhI apekSAvaza alaga-alaga arthoM ko dikhAte haiM, una arthoM ke sAmAnya prakAra cAra kiye jA sakate haiN| ve cAra prakAra haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva zabdoM se prakaTa hone vAle arthoM ke jaise ye cAra prakAra ho sakate haiM vaise hI zabdoM ke bhI ye cAra bheda kiye jA sakate haiN| zabdoM ke bhedoM ko nyAsa yA nikSepa kahate haiM aura arthabhedoM ko nyasyamAna yA nikSipyamANa viSaya kahate haiN| ye bheda kriyApadoM meM nahIM hote, kintu nAma zabdoM meM hote haiN| kriyApadoM ke 1. "evameSAmuddiSTAnAM samyagdarzanAdInAM jIvAdInAM ca saMvyavahAravizeSavyabhicAranivRttyarthamAha" sarvA.si., vR.21 // "evaM saMjJAsvAlakSaNyAdibhiruddiSTAnAM saMvyavahAravizeSavyabhicAranivRttyarthamAha-rA.vA., 1/5 / / arthAt jIvAdi va samyagdarzanAdikoM kA jo nAmoccAraNa kiyA hai usakA artha aneka prakAra se ho sakatA hai, parantu prayojana kI siddhi jisase ho sake vaha artha chA~Takara le lenA cAhie, isalie prayojana va vyavahAra ke anusAra zabdoM kA artha kitane prakAra se ho sakatA hai yaha bAta dikhAte haiN|" 2. santyamI paatthaantrm| 3. evaM nikSepavidhinA zabdArthaH prstiiryte|-srvaa.si., vR.22

Page #66
8 :: tattvArthasAra atirikta jo kucha zabda zeSa rahate haiM unheM 'nAma' zabda kahate haiM / naya-zabda' kA sAdhAraNata: artha apekSA hai| ukta 'nAma' zabda ke artha cAra prakAra ke ho sakate haiM; isalie una nAma zabdoM ke bhI cAra bheda hote haiN| ina cAroM bhedoM meM se pahalA bheda sAmAnya apekSA se huA hai aura Age ke tInoM bheda uttarottara adhika vizeSatA rakhate haiN| vizeSatA rakhane para bhI kAlasambandhI vizeSatA dravyanikSepaparyanta nahIM rahatI, isalie tIna bheda dravyArthika naya ke viSaya haiN| cauthA bhAvanikSepa kAla sambandhI vizeSatA rakhatA hai, isalie vaha paryAyArthika naya kA viSaya hai| nAma nikSepa kA lakSaNa yA nimittAntaraM kiMcidanapekSya vidhiiyte| dravyasya kasyacit saMjJA tannAma prikiirtitm||10|| artha-kisI vastu kI usa saMjJA ko 'nAma' kahA hai ki jisa saMjJA ke rakhane kA kevala usa vastu kI pahicAna ho jAnA hI prayojana ho, dUsarA kucha bhI prayojana na ho, arthAt nAma nikSepa jahA~ mAnA jAtA hai vahA~ kriyAartha tathA guNaartha nahIM dekhA jAtA hai, kevala yaha bAta dekhI jAtI hai ki isa zabda kA saMketa kisa artha ke sAtha hai| jaise ki hAthIsiMha kA artha eka lar3akA mAna lenaa| sthApanA nikSepa kA lakSaNa so'yamityakSakASThAdau smbndhenaanyvstuni| yavyavasthApanAmAtraM sthApanA saabhidhiiyte||11|| artha-anupasthita kisI eka vastu kA dUsare upasthita padArtha meM sambandha yA manobhAva jor3akara Aropa kara dene kA nAma 'sthApanA' hai| yaha Aropa jahA~ hotA hai vahA~ aisI manobhAvanA hone lagatI hai ki 'yaha vahI hai'| udAharaNa-zataraMja ke pAMse lakar3I, mATI yA patthara Adi ke banAye jAte haiM, parantu unako loga ghor3A, hAthI, rAjA, vajIra ityAdi mAnakara khelate haiN| isI prakAra kisI devI-deva kI mUrti banAkara loga use vaha devI yA deva mAnane lagate haiN| 1. nayoM kA svarUpa isI adhikAra ke anta meM kheNge| dravya zabda kA 'sAmAnya' aura paryAyazabda kA 'vizeSa' artha hotA hai / dravya va paryAya ko grahaNa karanevAlA, aisA artha dravyArthika va paryAyArthika zabdoM kA hotA hai, isalie ye donoM zabda naya-zabda ke vizeSaNa haiN| 2. isa nikSepa ko kaI loga viparIta jJAna kA kAraNa mAneMge aura viparIta jJAna ke janaka viSaya athavA paddhati ko satya na kahakara mithyA kahanA cAhie, isalie satya padArthoM ke saMgraha meM sthApanA-nikSepa kA saMgraha nahIM karanA cAhie? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna hama yahA~ itanA hI karate haiM ki manuSya jisa prayojana ko sAdhane ke lie jisa vastu kI apekSA karatA hai usa vastu dvArA yadi vaha prayojana siddha ho jAe to vaha vastu satya kyoM na mAnI jAe! mithyA yA asatya use kahanA cAhie jisase ki iSTa prayojana siddha na ho, vastuparIkSaNa kA yahI eka mArga hai| isakA adhika khulAsA vahA~ kiyA jAegA jahA~ ki padArthoM kA lakSaNa-svarUpa kheNge|

Page #67
prathama adhikAra :: 9 aisI kalpanA kevala mukhya padArtha ke tulya AkRti vizeSa meM hI hotI ho aisA nahIM hai, atadAkAra vastuoM meM bhI logoM kI aisI bhAvanA ho uThatI hai, isalie mAtra sadRzatA ko sthApanA- nikSepa kA kAraNa nahIM samajhanA cAhie; manobhAvanA bhI isakA kAraNa hai| janasamudAya kI yaha mAnasika bhAvanA jahA~ ho jAtI hai, vahIM sthApanA - nikSepa mAnanA caahie| dravya nikSepa kA lakSaNa - bhAvinaH pariNAmasya yatprAptiM prati kasyacit / syAd gRhItAbhimukhyaM hi tadravyaM bruvate jinAH // 12 // artha - kisI vastu meM uttara - kAlavartI honevAlI jisa paryAya kI taiyArI ho rahI ho usa vastu ko usI uttarakAlavartI paryAya ke nAma se kahanA so dravya - nikSepa hai, aisA zrIjina bhagavAna ke upadeza kA sArAMza samajhanA caahie| yaha lakSaNa eka uttaravartI paryAya kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai; vAstava meM yaha nikSepa naigama-naya kA viSaya hai| Age calakara naigama-naya ke tIna bheda kaheMge / ve tInoM hI viSaya dravyanikSepa ke dvArA saMgRhIta ho jAne cAhie, isalie hama dravyanikSepa kA lakSaNa aisA kahate haiM - jisa kisI anupasthita paryAya kI kisI vastu meM yogyatA dekhakara usa anupasthita paryAya ke nAma se usa vastu ko kahanA dravyanikSepa hai| anupasthita aura tIsarA vaha anupasthita jo taiyAra to hone lagA ho, kintu paripUrNa na huA ho| inake udAharaNa isa prakAra haiM-rAjagaddI se utara jAnevAle ko rAjA mAnanA, dUsarA AgAmI rAjA bananevAle rAjaputra ko rAjA mAnanA, vaha tIsarA rAjagaddI ke lie jisakI taiyArI cala rahI ho use rAjA kahanA / ina tInoM udAharaNoM meM se aisA eka bhI nahIM hai ki jo vartamAna samaya meM pUrA upasthita ho, isalie isa saMkalpa ko anupasthita viSaya kA batalAne vAlA mAnA gayA hai| yaha saMkalpa pahale kI taraha satya isalie hai ki isakA upayoga bhI sarvasammata hai / jisake dvArA sarvasammata vyavahAra ho sakatA ho vaha bhI yadi asatya mAna liyA jAe to satya padArtha kI dUsarI pahacAna kyA ho sakatI hai ? bhAva nikSepa kA lakSaNa - vartamAnena yad-yena' paryAyeNopalakSitam / dravyaM bhavati bhAvaM taM vadanti jinapuGgavAH // 13 // artha - jisa vartamAna paryAya se vastu yukta ho, usI paryAya ke nAma se usa vastu kA bolanA bhAva nikSepa hai - aisA jinendra bhagavAna kahate haiM, arthAt kisI vastu kI paryAya jaise pUrNa upasthita ho vaise arthavAlA usa vastu kA nAma rakha leM so bhAvanikSepa hai / tattva nizcaya ke sAdhana Jain Educationa International tattvArthAH sarva evaite samyagbodhaprasiddhaye / pramANena pramIyante nIyante ca nayaistathA // 14 // 1. yatnena iti pATha bhedaH / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #68
10 :: tattvArthasAra artha-tattva sAta haiM yaha bAta pahale kaha cuke haiM / ina tattvoM ke artha cAra nikSepoM dvArA cAracAra prakAra se ho sakate haiM, isa taraha yadi bhedoM kI apekSA dekheM to sAta ke caugune aTThAIsa bheda ho jAte haiN| ye aTThAIsa bhI tattvArtha hI haiN| inake jo uttara bheda tathA prabheda hoMge una sabako bhI tattvArtha hI kahanA cAhie, parantu unakI gaNanA inhIM meM ho jAtI hai / yadi inakA pramANa ke dvArA nizcaya kiyA jAe to samyagjJAna prApta hotA hai / pramANa se nizcaya ho jAne para nAnA nayoM dvArA bhI vividha prakAra se inakA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra tattvaparIkSA ke lie pramANa evaM naya mukhya sAdhana haiM / dUsare kucha amukhya bhI sAdhana haiM, parantu unheM adhikAra ke anta meM kheNge| pramANa kA lakSaNa va bheda samyagjJAnAtmakaM tatra pramANamupavarNitam / tatparokSaM bhavatyekaM pratyakSamaparaM punaH // 15 // artha - pramANa kA artha 'nirdoSa jJAna' aisA mAnA gayA hai| isa pramANa ke pratyakSa va parokSa ye do sAdhAraNa bheda haiN| sarvAnubhUta hone se 'parokSa' pahalA bheda samajhanA cAhie aura 'pratyakSa' dUsarA bheda hai / vAstavika pratyakSa kA anubhava viziSTa vItarAga jJAniyoM ko hI hotA hai / parokSa jJAna kA lakSaNa - samupAttAnupAttasya prAdhAnyena parasya yat / padArthAnAM parijJAnaM ttprokssmudaahRtm||16|| artha- ' akSa' 'yaha nAma AtmA kA ho sakatA hai / AtmA ke atirikta aura bhI dUsare kAraNa jisa jJAna kI utpatti hone meM lagate hoM usa jJAna ko parokSa kahA hai| yaha jJAna bhI pratyakSa kI taraha vAstavika padArthoM kA hI hotA hai, parantu anya nimitta kAraNoM ke adhIna isakI utpatti hone se yaha pUrA vizada nahIM ho pAtA; yahI isakI parokSatA hai| una itara kAraNoM ke udAharaNa - anumAnajanita agnijJAna ke samaya jaise dhuA~ aura indriyajanya jJAnoM ke samaya indriyA~ / indriyoM ko upAttakAraNa aura dhuA~ Adi ko anupAtta kAraNa kahA hai| jAnanevAle ke sAtha se jude na rahanevAle kA nAma upAtta yA milita athavA saMgRhIta hai / jo zarIra va AtmA se judA rahakara jJAnotpatti sahAyatA de use anupAtta yA asaMgRhIta kAraNa samajhanA cAhie / mana sahita jIvoM ko koI bhI jJAna ho, sabhI meM indriya va mana kI jarUrata to lagatI hI hai, parantu Jain Educationa International 1. pramANoM kA bhI adhika khulAsA 37veM zloka ke antargata kreNge| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #69
prathama adhikAra :: 11 mana va indriya sahAyaka rahate hue bhI anumAnAdi kucha jJAna aise hote haiM ki unakI bhI apekSA hotI hai| unameM indriya va mana ke atirikta dhuA~ dekhane Adi kI aura bhI adhika jarUrata hotI hai| ve jJAna atiparAdhIna hone ke kAraNa kevala 'parokSa' kahe jAte haiM aura jo cAkSuSAdi jJAna, kevala mana va indriyoM se hI utpanna ho jAte haiM ve bhI vAstavika yA yogiyoM kI dRSTi se to parokSa hI haiM, parantu hama loga unheM vyavahAra dazA meM 'sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa' bhI kahate haiN.| adhika spaSTa jJAna ko jinamata meM 'pratyakSa' kahA hai| hamako indriyajanya jJAna ke atirikta adhika spaSTa jJAna kA svapna meM bhI anubhava nahIM hotA, isalie hama isI ko pratyakSa mAna baiThe haiM, parantu jina yogiyoM ko atispaSTa divyajJAna ho jAtA hai ve hamAre jJAna ko pratyakSa kaise kaheMge? 'parokSa'- zabda ke do artha hote hai-aspaSTa va parAdhIna / saMskAravaza hama indriya kI parAdhInatA ko parAdhInatA nahIM samajha pAye haiM, isalie kevala indriyajanya jJAna ko pratyakSa kaha baiThate haiN| samyak pratyakSa pramANa kA lakSaNa indriyAnindriyApekSAmuktamavyabhicAri c| sAkAragrahaNaM yatsyAt tatpratyakSaM prckssyte||17|| artha-indriya va mana kI apekSA na rakhakara spaSTa jAnanA use vAstavika pratyakSa kahate haiM, sAtha hI yaha aura bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jisa padArtha ko usa pratyakSa dvArA jAnA ho usa padArtha ke vaise svarUpa meM koI bhI antara nahIM honA cAhie; tabhI vaha asalI pratyakSa kahA jA sakatA hai| samyagjJAna kA svarUpa va mUlabheda samyagjJAnaM punaH svArthavyavasAyAtmakaM viduH| matizrutAvadhi-jJAnaM mnHpryy-kevlm||18|| artha-sva-apanA svarUpa, artha-viSaya, vyavasAya-yathArtha nizcaya, jJAna meM ye tIna bAteM hoM to use samyagjJAna kahanA caahie| arthAt jJAna meM viSaya pratibodha ke sAtha-sAtha yadi apanA svarUpa bhI pratibhAsita ho aura vaha yathArtha bhI ho to usa jJAna ko samyagjJAna kahanA caahie| naiyAyika logoM kA mata aisA hai ki jJAna meM prathama to viSayamAtra hI bhAsatA hai phira yadi usa jJAna kA svarUpa samajhanA ho to dUsare jJAna se vaha svarUpa jAnA jaaegaa| vedAntAdikoM kA aisA mata hai ki jJAnamaya brahma ke atirikta koI dUsarA padArtha vAstava meM hai hI nhiiN| ataeva yogI jaba zuddha kevalajJAna ko AtmasAt kara lete haiM, taba itara padArthoM kA pratibhAsa unako nahIM hotaa| ye donoM mata jainoM ko mAnya nahIM haiN| pratyeka jJAna meM viSaya va svakIya svarUpa kA pratibodha honA hI caahie| jisameM viSaya kA pratibhAsa na ho usameM hogA hI kyA? aura usako 'jJAna' aisA nAma bhI kaise prApta hogA? isI prakAra jisa jJAna meM svabodha nahIM hotA, vaha dUsare kA bhI bodha bhalA kisa taraha

Page #70
12 :: tattvArthasAra karegA?' tIsarA jo vyavasAya yA nizcaya vizeSaNa diyA hai, vaha isalie ki saMzayAdi jJAna, samyagjJAna na kahalAne lgeN| mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyaya va kevala ye isa samyagjJAna ke pA~ca bheda haiN| svasaMvedanamakSotthaM vijJAnaM smaraNaM tthaa| pratyabhijJAnamUhazca svArthAnumitireva vaa||19|| buddhirmedhAdayo yAzca matijJAnabhidA hi taaH| artha-svasaMvedana arthAt sukhAdi antaraMga viSayoM kA jnyaan| indriyajJAna arthAt indriyajanya bAhya viSayoM kA jnyaan| smaraNa yAnI pahale anubhUta viSayoM kA yAda honaa| upasthita kisI eka viSaya kA indriyajanya jJAna va pUrvAnubhUta kisI viSaya kA smaraNa ho jAne para usa upasthita aura usa smaraNa ke viSaya meM paraspara mela baiThAnevAlA jo tRtIya jJAna hotA hai, vaha pratyabhijJAna hai| anumAnopayogI sAdhyahetuoM kA paraspara akhaMDanIya sambandha dikhAnevAle jJAna ko Uha yA tarka kahate haiN| tarkajJAna ho jAne para sAdhana dikhate hI sAdhyajJAna kA honA svArthAnumAna hai| ye saba matijJAna ke prakAra haiN| ___ vyavahAra pratyakSa mana se hotA hai aura bAhya indriyoM dvArA bhI / mAnasika pratyakSa ko svasaMvedana kahate haiM aura bAhyendriyajanya ko viSayapratyakSa yA baahyprtykss| jainazAstroM meM inhIM donoM jJAnoM ko anubhava bhI kahate haiN| isake hone para yadi saMskAra utpanna ho jAe to kAlAntara meM nimitta milane para usakA smaraNa hotA hai| pratyabhijJAna, tarka va anumAna ye tInoM jJAna bhI pUrvollikhita jJAna hone para ho sakate haiM, isIlie anubhavAdi anumAna paryanta ke jJAnoM meM pahale ke kAraNa va uttara ke kAryarUpa mAne gaye haiN| anubhava mUlajJAna hai, isalie usake pUrva meM kAraNa-jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI aura vaha vyavahAra meM pratyakSa bhI kahA jAtA hai| parantu smaraNa Adi anumAna paryanta cAroM hI jJAna pUrva-pUrvajJAnajanita hote haiM, isalie ve saba kevala parokSa hI mAne jAte haiN| anumAna, eka to svayaM sAdhana dikhane para sAdhyajJAna honA, dUsarA, kisI kA hetu tarkavAkya sunane para honA, aise do prakAra kA hai| pahale ko matijJAna ke bhedoM meM mAnA hai aura dUsare ko zrutajJAna meM garbhita kiyA hai| jisa prakAra anubhava-smaraNAdi matijJAna ke uttara bheda haiM, usI prakAra buddhi, medhA, pratibhA, prajJAityAdi nAma bhI matijJAna ke hI bhedavAcaka haiN| anubhavAdi jo bheda haiM ve pUrvottara kAlavartI hone se, va kAryakAraNarUpa hone se mAne gaye haiM parantu buddhi-medhAdika bheda isa prakAra ke nahIM haiN| ye bheda kahIM to taratama bhAva kI apekSA se haiM aura kahIM utpAdaka sAmagrI bheda kI apekSA se haiM aura kahIM ukta donoM kI apekSA mAne gaye haiM, kintu viSaya sabake alaga-alaga rahate haiN| isIlie buddhi-medhAdikoM meM paraspara kAlakrama kA tathA kAryakAraNapane kA koI niyama nahIM jur3atA hai| yaha anubhava-smaraNAdi aura buddhi medhAdikoM meM paraspara kA antara hai| anubhava-smaraNAdikoM meM viSaya prathamAnubhava kiyA huA hI rahatA hai aura Age jo avagraha Adi bheda kaheMge unameM bhI viSaya eka hI rahatA hai| kevala jAnane meM taratamatA va dRr3hatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| 1. ko vA tatpratibhAsinamarthamadhyakSamicchaMstadeva tathA neccheta? (pa.mu., sUtra 11) / svAvabhAsanAzaktasya praavbhaasktvaayogaat| nyA. dI., pra. prakA., vR.13

Page #71
matijJAna ke kAraNa indriyAnindriyebhyazca matijJAnaM pravartate // 20 // artha - matijJAna mAtra indriya aura mana dvArA utpanna hotA hai| mana rahita bhI kaI prakAra ke jIva hote haiN| unakA matijJAna, akelA kisI eka-eka indriya dvArA hI utpanna hotA hai| jina jIvoM meM mana hotA hai unakA matijJAna akele mana dvArA bhI hotA hai aura bAhya viSayoM kA jJAna mana kI sahAyatA milane para kisI eka indriya dvArA bhI hotA hai / matijJAna ke bheda va viSaya avagrahaH tatastvIhA tato'vAyo'tha dhAraNA / bahorbahuvidhasyApi kSiprasyAniHsRtasya ca // 21 // anuktasya 'dhruvasyAtaH setarANAM tu te matAH / vyaktasyArthasya vijJeyAzcatvAro'vagrahAdayaH // 22 // vyaJjanasya tu nehAdyA eka eva hyavagrahaH / aprApyakAriNI cakSurmanasI parivarjya saH // 23 // caturbhirindriyairanyaiH kriyate prApyakAribhiH / prathama adhikAra :: 13 artha- kisI eka viSaya kA prathama hI vizeSa jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / jisa prathama samaya meM manuSya kA kisI eka vastu kI tarapha lakSya jAtA hai usa samaya eka sAdhAraNa pariNAma utpanna hotA hai / usa pariNAma ko darzana kahA hai| dUsare loga ise nirvikalpa jJAna' bhI kahate haiM / vizeSa, AkRti yA vikalpa zabda kA eka hI artha hai / vizeSaNa bhI isI ko kaha sakate haiM / vizeSaNa yA vizeSa AkRti se jo ulaTA svabhAva ho use sAdhAraNa, nirvizeSa, sAmAnya - ityAdi nAmoM se sambodhate haiN| prathama samaya meM honevAlA padArtha kA darzana kevala sAdhAraNa svarUpa ko pakar3atA hai, isalie use nirvikalpa jJAna kahanA bhI yuktisaMgata hai, parantu jaina siddhAnta meM aisA mAnA hai ki padArtha kA vizeSa AkAra jaba taka bhAsa na huA ho taba taka jJAna kI utpatti nahIM samajhanI caahie| jisa cetana meM vizeSa AkAra kucha bhI bhAsane lagA ho vahI jJAna kahalAtA hai, isIlie jJAna ko sAkAra mAnA gayA hai aura darzana ko niraakaar| jisakA AkAra kahA va ThaharAyA na jA sake vaha sAmAnya hotA hai| sAmAnya kA viSaya karanevAlA caitanya bhI isIlie nirAkAra hotA hai| yahI darzana va jJAna meM paraspara antara hai / darzana ho jAne para dUsarA samaya lagate hI cetanA meM thor3A-sA vizeSAkAra bhAsane lagatA hai| basa, yahI prathama honevAlA jJAna hai| jaina siddhAntoM meM isa prathama jJAna ko avagraha kahA hai| vizeSatA ke uttarottara Jain Educationa International 1. dhruvasyeti iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'jJAna' zabda kA artha caitanya bhI ho sakatA hai aura isa artha ke anusAra jJAna ke sAtha nirvikalpa vizeSaNa lagAne se sAmAnyArthapratibhAsaka darzana aisA artha honA sambhava hai / parantu, jaina granthoM meM darzana ke lie 'jJAna' zabda kA upayoga kiyA nahIM jaataa| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #72
14 :: tattvArthasAra aneka bheda hote haiN| avagraha jJAna meM kisI padArtha kI jitanI vizeSatA bhAsa cukatI hai usase adhika vizeSatA jAnane kI yadi icchA ho to uttara ke vizeSa bhedoM meM jijJAsA utpanna hotA hai| jijJAsA ke bAda upasthita athavA satya vizeSAkAra kI tarapha jJAna jhuka jAe to usa jJAna ko IhA-jJAna kahate haiM / avagraha ke dvitIya samaya meM jijJAsA va tIsare samaya meM IhA hotI hai| IhA sudRr3ha nahIM hotI, parantu saMzaya kI taraha DA~vADola bhI nahIM rhtii| saMzaya meM kucha bhI nizcaya nahIM hotA, isalie vaha kevala mithyA samajhanA cAhie, parantu IhA meM prApta hue satyaviSaya kA yadyapi pUrNa nizcaya nahIM ho pAtA; to bhI jJAna ke adhikAMza, viSaya ke satyAMzagrAhI bhI hote haiM, isalie IhA kA satyajJAnoM meM saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| __kisI jJAna ko mithyA yA satya ThaharAne ke lie itanA hI niyama taya karanA hogA, ki jisa jJAna meM do viSaya aise Ae hoM ki eka satya, dUsarA mithyA ho, to jisa aMza ke Upara jAnanevAle kA adhika dhyAna ho usake anusAra usa jJAna ko satya yA mithyA mAna lenA caahie| jaise eka candra ko dekhakara yadi do candra kA jJAna huA ho aura dekhanevAle kA lakSya kevala candra ko samajha lene kI tarapha ho to vaha satya kahanA caahie| yadi usI dekhanevAle kA lakSya eka-do saMkhyA ThaharAne kI tarapha ho to use asatya mAnanA caahie|' ___ yadi IhA ke uttara kAla taka IhA ke viSaya para lakSya rahe to jJAna sudRr3ha ho jAtA hai aura use 'avAya' kahate haiM / avAya jJAna' pratyakSa-jJAna ke tInoM bhedoM meM se utkRSTa athavA sabase adhika vizeSajJAna hai| 'dhAraNA' yaha avAya ke bhI Age calakara hotI hai, parantu usameM kucha adhika dRr3hatA utpanna ho jAne ke sivAya dUsarI vizeSatA prApta nahIM hotii| kAlakrama se dekhA jAe to dhAraNA, avAya ke bAda hotI hai, isalie vaha avAya kA uttara bheda mAnA jAtA hai| usa dhAraNA se sudRr3hatA ke vaza eka isa prakAra kA saMskAra utpanna hotA hai ki jisake ho jAne se bAhya nimitta sAmane Ane para pUrvAnubhava kA smaraNa ho ske| isakA sthAna cauthA niyata karane se yaha bAta bhI siddha ho jAtI hai ki avAya jJAna jaba taka nahIM hotA taba taka usa viSaya kI dhAraNA honA asambhava hai| hA~, avAya ho jAne para bhI kabhI dhAraNA hotI 1. "nanu ca tattvajJAnasya sarvathA pramANatva-siddharanekAntavirodha iti na mantavyaM, buddharanekAntAt yenAkAreNa tattvaparicchedastadapekSayA prAmANyamiti niruupnnaat|5 tena pratyakSatadAbhAsayorapi prAyaza: saMkIrNapramANyetara sthitirunnatavyA, prasiddhAnupahatendriyadRSTerapi candrArkAdiSu dezapratyAsattyAdyabhUtAkArAvabhAsanAt, tathopahatAkSAderapi saMkhyAdivisaMvAde'pi candrAdisvabhAvatattvopalambhAt / kathamevaM kvacitpramANavyapadeza eva kvacidapramANavyapadeza eveti niyatA lokavyavasthitiriti? ucyate, tatprakarSApekSayAvyapadezavyavasthA gndhdrvyaadivt| yathA ca pratyakSasya saMvAdaprakarSAtpramANavyapadezavyavasthA pratyakSAbhAsasya ca visaMvAdaprakarSAd aprmaanntvvypdeshvyvsthitiH| gandhAdiguNaprakarSAtkastUrikAdergandhadravyavyapadezavyavasthA tdvyvhaaribhirbhidhiiyte|' bhAvArtha-tattvajJAna yadi sarvathA pramANa hI hai to anekAntavAda nahIM raha sakatA hai, kyoMki sarvathA use pramANa mAna lene se ekAntavAda ho jAtA hai| isakA uttara dene ke lie buddhi kA udAharaNa sAmane rakhate haiN| buddhi meM jitanA aMza satya ho use pramANa kahanA cAhie aura bAkI ko aprmaann| isalie yahA~ anekAntavAda siddha ho jAtA hai| aise jJAnoM ko saMkIrNa-pramANya va saMkIrNaapramANya kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha, netroM meM kucha doSa ho to eka candra ke do candra dikhate haiN| yahA~ para candrasambandhI jJAnAMza to satya mAnanA par3atA hai aura saMkhyAsambandhI jJAnAMza asty| aise sthAna meM jisa viSayAMza kI jijJAsA ho usakI apekSA se jJAna ko satyAsatya ThaharAte haiM, yahI vyavahAramArga hai| jaise ki gandha to sabhI pudgaloM meM rahatA hai, parantu utkaTa gandha jisameM ho gandhayukta usI ko kahA jAtA hai| (aSTasahasrI, 101 vIM kArikA vyAkhyA)

Page #73
prathama adhikAra :: 15 hai aura kabhI nahIM bhI hotii| IhA-avAya kA bhI yahI niyama hai| avagraha ho jAne para ve hote bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI hote haiM aura hoM to bhI eka IhA hI hokara chUTa sakatI hai aura kabhI-kabhI avAya bhI ho jAtA hai| avAya ke bAda honevAle dhAraNA jJAna meM yadyapi viSaya kI vizeSatA nahIM hai to bhI sudRr3hatA avAya kI apekSA adhika avazya utpanna hotI hai| avAya kI apekSA dhAraNA meM dRr3hatA hI vizeSa hai jisase ki avAya smaraNa kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai aura dhAraNA smaraNotpatti ke lie kAraNa ho jAtI hai| yahA~ prazna hai dhAraNA nAma kisI upayogarUpa jJAna kA hai athavA saMskAra kA? yadi upayogarUpa jJAna kA nAma hai, taba to vaha dhAraNA smaraNa ko utpanna karane ke lie samartha nahIM hogI, kyoMki kArya-kAraNarUpa padArthoM meM paraspara kAla kA antara nahIM raha sakatA hai| dhAraNA kaba hotI hai aura smaraNa kaba? inameM kAla kA bar3A hI antara par3a jAtA hai| yadi use saMskArarUpa mAnakara smaraNa ke samaya taka vidyamAna mAnane kI kalpanA kareM to vaha pratyakSa kA bheda nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki saMskArarUpa jJAna smaraNa kI apekSA bhI malina hogaa| smaraNa upayogarUpa hone se apane samaya meM dUsarA upayoga hone nahIM detA aura kucha bhI vizeSa jJAna utpanna karatA hai, parantu dhAraNA saMskArarUpa hone se usake rahate hue bhI anyAnya anekoM jJAna utpanna hote rahate haiM aura svayaM vaha dhAraNA to artha kA jJAna hI nahIM karA sakatI hai| isakA uttara-'dhAraNA' yaha upayogarUpa jJAna kA bhI nAma hai aura saMskAra kA bhI nAma hai| dhAraNA ko sAmya-vyavahArika pratyakSa jJAna ke bhedoM meM ginAyA hai aura utpatti bhI avAya ke bAda hI ho jAtI hai| svarUpa bhI usakA avAya kI apekSA adhika dRr3harUpa hotA hai, isalie use upayogarUpa jJAna meM garbhita karanA caahie| vaha dhAraNA smaraNa ko karatI hai aura kArya ke pUrvakSaNa meM kAraNa rahanA cAhie, isalie use saMskArarUpa bhI kaha sakate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki dhAraNA ke dvArA eka saMskAra utpanna hotA hai jo ki smaraNa ke samaya taka rahatA hai| usako kahIM para to dhAraNA se jadA kahakara ginAyA hai aura kahIM para dhAraNA ke hI nAma se kahA hai| dhAraNA va usa saMskAra meM kAryakAraNa sambandha hai, isalie bhedavivakSA ko mukhya mAnane para to judA ginA diyA hai aura jahA~ abheda ko mukhya mAnA hai vahA~ para judA na ginAkara kevala dhAraNA ko hI smaraNa kA kAraNa batA diyA hai| isa prakAra avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA ye matijJAnarUpa parokSa ke cAra bheda haiN| inakA svarUpa uttarottara taratama vizuddha hotA hai aura unheM pUrva-pUrvajJAna ke kArya samajhanA caahie| eka viSaya kI uttarottara vizeSatA inake dvArA jAnI jAtI hai, isalie ina cAroM jJAnoM ko eka hI jJAna ke viSaya prakAra bhI kaha sakate haiN| mati-smRtyAdi kI taraha kAla kA asambandha tathA buddhi medhAdi kI taraha viSaya kA asambandha inameM nahIM rhtaa| 1. sudRr3hatA ko bhI viSayavizeSa mAnA jA sakatA hai, isIlie dhAraNA ko apUrvArtha-grAhiNI va pramANa kaha sakate haiN| 2. 'dhAraNaM dhAraNA' aisA bhAva-sAdhana mAnane para saMskAra kA nAma dhAraNA ho sakatA hai aura 'dhAryate'nayA sA dhAraNA' aisA kAraNArtha karane para upayogarUpa prathama kAraNa-jJAna kA nAma dhAraNA hogaa| "saMskArobodhanibandhanA tadityAkArA smRtiH (parI.mu., tR.samu., sU. 3) / dhAraNA hi tathAtmAnaM saMskaroti yena kAlAntare'pi tataH smRtiH syaat|" (nyA.dI., paro.prakA., vR. 4) aisA vacana hai| "saMskAra: sAMvyavahArikapratyakSabhedo dhaarnnaa| tasyodbodha prbodhH| sa nibandhanaM yasyAstadityAkAro yasyAH sA tathoktA smRtiH|"

Page #74
16 :: tattvArthasAra mana va indriyoM se jAnane yogya viSaya to Age kaheMge', parantu yahA~ para yaha batAte haiM ki vaha ekaeka viSaya bhI kitane prakAra kA hotA hai / prathama to eka vyakta, eka avyakta aise do prakAra kA viSaya mAnA gayA hai| jisa prakAra eka miTTI ke kore bartana ko pAnI kI bU~deM DAla-DAlakara bhigonA zurU kiyA to, pahale eka do bU~da to usa para par3ate hI aisI sUkha jAegI ki dekhanevAlA use bhIgA kabhI nahIM kaha sakatA / to bhI vaha bhIgA hai, yaha bAta yukti se to mAnanI hI pdd'egii| isI prakAra kAna, nAka, jIbha aura tvacA ye cAra indriyA~ apane viSayoM se bhir3akara jJAna paidA karatI haiM, isalie prathama hI eka do samaya taka viSaya kA manda sambandha hote hue bhI jJAna prakaTa nahIM hotA / to bhI, jabaki viSaya kA sambandha zurU ho gayA hai to jJAna kA honA bhI zurU ho gayA / yaha bAta yukti se avazya mAnanI par3atI hai| basa, isI ko avyakta jJAna kahate haiN| jabaki isameM viSaya kA svarUpa hI spaSTa jAnane meM nahIM AtA to uttara vizeSatA kI zaMkA tathA samAdhAna rUpa IhAdi jJAna to ho hI kahA~ se sakate haiM ? isIlie avyakta kA avagrahajJAna hI hotA hai; IhAdika nahIM / mana kA yA cakSu kA jJAna viSaya bhir3ane para nahIM hotA, kintu dUra rahate hI hotA hai, isalie vahA~ kA jJAna hogA to vyakta hI hogA, nahIM to nhiiN| ataeva, cakSu va mana kA jJAna avyaktajJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| isa avyakta jJAna kA nAma vyaMjanAvagraha hai| jabase viSaya vyaktatayA bhAsane lagA ho, tabase usa jJAna ko vyaktajJAna kahate haiM, isakA nAma arthAvagraha hai / yaha arthayukta avagraha sabhI indriyoM ke va mana ke dvArA hotA hai| isI 'artha' nAmaka viSaya ke phira IhAdika bhI hote haiN| artha va vyaMjanarUpa vyaktAvyakta viSayoM ke bAraha prakAra eka dUsarI taraha se aura bhI batAye haiM / ve yoM ki, eka koI viSaya (1) bahuta-sA jJAnagocara huA ho, (2) thor3A-sA huA ho, (3) yugapat bahuta taraha kA huA ho, (4) eka taraha kA huA ho, (5) zIghratA se huA ho, (6) derI se huA ho, (7) eka deza avyakta rahane para ho gayA ho, (8) pUrNa vyakta hone para huA ho, (9) usakA varNana na sunane para bhI huA ho, (10) varNana sunane para huA ho, (11) dRr3hatA se huA ho, (12) asthiratA se huA ho| isa prakAra viSaya va tajjanita jJAna ke bAraha - bAraha ye bhI bheda ho sakate haiN| anukta viSaya zrotrajJAna meM aura ukta viSaya netrajJAna meM kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? ityAdi praznoM kA uttara Upara ke anusAra artha karane se ho sakatA hai| zrotrajJAna meM anukta kA artha ISat anukta karanA caahie| athavA, ukta kA artha se lakSaNAdi dvArA varNana kiyA gayA, aisA kahanA caahie| nAmamAtra sunane 1. jIvatattva nAmaka dUsare adhyAya meM indriya va mana ke jude jude viSaya batAe~ge / 2. 'avagrahAdisambandhAtkarmanirdeza:' isa vArtika ke kathana se bahu Adi ko karma mAnanA caahie| 'kvaciccireNa' isa Age ke vacana se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki kSipra-cira Adi kucha zabda kriyAvizeSaNoM ko bhI karma meM grahaNa karate haiM - yaha bAta zabdenduzekhara Adi vyAkaraNoM meM khulAsA kI hai| isalie karma tathA kriyAvizeSaNa kahane se koI paraspara virodha nahIM mAnanA caahie| kucha loga 'cireNa' Adi zabdoM ko bhI viSaya kA hI vizeSaNa kahate haiM parantu vaha bhUla hai / 3. vyaMjanAvagraha kI bahu Adi bAraha saMkhyA ko cAra indriyasaMkhyA se guNita karane para 48 bheda vyaMjanAvagraha ke hote haiM / arthajJAna ke avagraha - IhAdi cAroM bheda honA sambhava hai isalie avagrahAdi kI cAra saMkhyA se guNane para arthajJAna ke cAra bheda hoMge; ina cAra bhedoM ko bahu Adi bAraha saMkhyA se guNA karane para 48 bheda hoMge; 48 ko chaha indriyasaMkhyA se guNita karane para 288 bheda hote haiN| isa prakAra vyaMjana va artharUpa matijJAna ke milakara adhikatama 336 bheda ho sakate haiN| ye sabhI bheda eka anubhava - jJAna ke hote haiN| anubhava ke viSaya se anumAnAdi jJAnoM kA viSaya judA nahIM rahatA / pUrvAnubhUta viSaya kI hI anumAnAdi jJAnavRttiyA~ samajhI jAtI haiN| isIlie matijJAna ke bhI 336 se adhika bheda nahIM ho skte|

Page #75
prathama adhikAra :: 17 se bhI yadi vizada jJAna ho jAe to use anukta jJAna hI kahanA caahie| aisA artha mAnane se netrajJAna meM bhI uktAnukta vizleSaNa ThIka ho jAtA hai, arthAt kisI vastu ko vistAra se suna bhI liyA ho aura phira dekhane meM bhI AyA ho to usa samaya kA netrajJAna uktajJAna khlaaegaa| labdhyakSara zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma kA sambandha, isIlie chahoM indriyoM ke sAtha mAnA gayA hai, 'rAjavArtika' meM isa viSaya kA pramANa likhA hai|' zrutajJAna kA svarUpa matipUrvaM zrutaM proktmvspssttaarthtrknnm||24|| tatparyAyAdibhedena vyAsAviMzatidhA bhvet| artha - matijJAna dvArA jAne hue viSaya kA avalambana lekara usI viSaya sambandhI jo uttara tarkaNA utpanna hotI hai use zrutajJAna kahate haiN| isake bIsa bheda kiye gaye haiM : (1) paryAya, (2) akSara, (3) pada, (4) saMghAta, (5) pratipatti, (6) aniyoga, (7) prAbhRtaprAbhRta, (8) prAbhRta, (9) vastu, aura (10) pUrva-ye daza mUla bheda haiM aura daza bheda inhIM ke eka-eka antarbheda jor3ane se ho jAte haiN| jaise, 'paryAya' yaha pahalA bheda hai aura 'akSara' yaha dUsarA bheda hai| pahale bheda 'paryAya' se Upara jJAna kI mAtrA bar3hane para bhI jo dUsare bheda taka nahIM pahu~cI ho use pahale yA dUsare nAma se na kahakara antargata 'samAsa' isa nAma se kahate haiN| pahale se Age ke samAsa kA (1) 'paryAya samAsa' nAma hai| dUsare va tIsare ke madhyasthAna kA (2) akSara samAsa' nAma hai| isI prakAra (3) pada samAsa, (4) saMghAta samAsa, (5) prattipatti samAsa, (6) aniyoga samAsa, (7) prAbhRtaprAbhRta samAsa, (8) prAbhRta samAsa, (9) vastu samAsa, va (10) pUrvasamAsaisa prakAra ke daza nAma haiN| milakara saba bIsa bheda ho jAte haiN| uttarottara bar3hate hue zrutajJAnoM ke ye nAma haiN| pUrva va pUrvasamAsa samApta hone para zrutajJAna kI maryAdA pUrNa ho jAtI hai| isakA spaSTa varNana gommaTasAra grantha meM hai| zrutarUpa jJAna kI utpatti dekheM to bIsa bhedoM meM vibhakta hai, parantu zrutajJAna kA varNana karanevAle granthoM kI tarapha dekheM to bAraha bheda kiye haiM arthAt zrutajJAna ke gocara honevAle viSayoM kA vibhAgapUrvaka varNana karate samaya sthUla vibhAga bAraha kiye haiM, parantu jo bIsa bheda kahe gaye haiM ve isa apekSA se ki zrutajJAna kI uttarottara honevAlI vRddhi ke sAmAnyatayA itane prakAra ho sakate haiN| donoM hI bhedoM meM se zrutajJAna kA lakSaNa kahIM bhI bAdhita nahIM hotaa| prazna-matijJAna ke va viSayoM ke bheda Upara likhe haiN| unameM se kisI viSaya kA eka koI matijJAna rahane para usakI sahAyatA se usa viSayasambandhI dUsare kisI viSaya meM utpanna hue jJAna kA nAma zrutajJAna hai, yaha zrutajJAna kA lakSaNa huaa| isa lakSaNa ke anusAra cAhe jisa matijJAna ke bAda honevAle ko zrutajJAna kaha sakate haiM, parantu zrutajJAna kA artha 'zAstrajJAna' hogA yA nahIM? 1. 'ghaTo'yaM rUpamidamityAdi yadvizeSaparijJAnaM tacchratApekSaM, propdeshaapeksstvaat| lbdhykssrtvaat| zrutajJAnaprabhedaprarUpaNAyAM labdhyakSarazrutakathanaM SoDhA prvibhktm| tadyathA-cakSuH zrotraghrANarasanasparzanamanolabdhyakSaramityArSa upadezaH / rA.vA., vA. 19-20 2. atthakkharaM ca padasaMghAdaM paDivattiyANijogaM c| dugavAra pAhuDaM ca ya pAhuDayaM vatthupuvvaM ca // 348 go. jI. // kamavaNNuttaravaDDhaya tANa samAsA ya akkhrgdaanni| NANaviyappe vIsaM gaMthe vArasa ya coddasayaM / / 349 go. jii.|| 3. AcAra, sUtrakRta, sthAna, samavAya, vyAkhyAprajJapti, jJAtRdharmakathA, upAsakAdhyayana, antakRddaza, anuttaraupapAdikadaza, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAkasUtra, dRSTivAda-ye dvAdaza bheda haiN| 4. atthAdo atyaMtaramuvalaMbhaM taM bhaNaMti sudnnaannN| AbhiNibohiyapuvvaM NiyameNiha saddajaM pamuhaM / / 315 // (go. jI.)

Page #76
18 :: tattvArthasAra uttara-'zruta' zabda kA artha 'sunA huA viSaya' yA 'zabda' aisA hotA hai| yadyapi zrutajJAna saba prakAra ke matijJAnoM ke bAda ho sakatA hai to bhI varNanIya va zikSAyogya sarva viSaya zAstroM meM pAyA jAtA hai aura ve hI viSaya zrutajJAna ke dvArA jAne jAte haiM, isalie zrutajJAna meM zruta zabda kA sambandha mukhyatA kI dRSTi se ho sakatA hai| zAstrajJAna' ke atirikta bhI zrutajJAna ho sakatA hai| zAstrajJAna zrutajJAna kA eka mukhya aMga hai aura zAstra nAma zabda va vAkyoM ke samUha kA hai| vAkya mAtra kA jJAna jo prathama hotA hai, vaha matijJAna hI hai, isalie zrutajJAna ko matijJAnapUrvaka aura 'zruta' nAma se kahA hai| zrutajJAna kI utpatti Abhinibodhika jJAnapUrvaka bhI kahI hai| abhinibodha anumAna kA nAma hai, anumAna matijJAna kA eka bheda hai, isalie Abhinibodhika jJAnapUrvaka zrutajJAna kI utpatti hotI hai, aisA mAnanA yaha dikhAtA hai ki zrutajJAna svArthAnumAnapUrvaka hotA hai, parantu kevala aisA nizcaya kara lenA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki IhAdi jJAnoM ke bAda bhI zrutajJAna kA ho jAnA sambhava hai| zrutajJAna meM jo matijJAna ko kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai, vaha kevala isalie ki kisI vastu ke sAdhAraNa jJAna hue binA vizeSAvabhAsI zrutajJAna ekadama kaise ho? arthAt, zrutajJAna ke utpanna karane meM prathama utpanna hue matijJAna ke viSaya kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| itanA hI yahA~ kAryakAraNapanA hai, isalie Abhinibodhika kA artha matijJAna karanA caahie| mati va zruta-ye do jJAna thor3e-bahuta sabhI saMsArI jIvoM meM dekhe jAte haiM, parantu jina jJAnoM kA varNana kareMge ve sarva sAdhAraNa ke anubhavagocara nahIM hote| kisI vizeSa tapobala se athavA puNya ke udaya se prApta hote haiN| indriyoM ke sAmarthya se ve jJAna dUra haiM, isIlie unheM 'atIndriya jJAna' kahate haiN| atIndriya jJAna ke tIna bheda haiM-avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevl| tInoM hI uttarottara bar3ha-car3hakara haiN| avadhijJAna kA svarUpa tathA bheda parApekSAM binA jJAnaM rUpiNAM bhnnito'vdhiH||25|| anugo'nanugAmI ca tdvstho'nvsthitiH| vardhiSNuhIyamAnazca SaDvikalpaH smRto'vdhiH||26|| artha-anugAmI, ananugAmI, hIyamAna, vardhamAna, avasthita, anavasthita-ye chaha bheda avadhijJAna meM pAye jAte haiN| anugAmI use kahate haiM jo kSayopazama vidyamAna rahane se manuSya evaM tiryaMcoM kA sAtha bahuta samaya taka na chodd'e| koI-koI 'avadhi' to dUsare bhava taka meM jAte hue bhI sAtha nahIM chodd'taa| jo utpanna hokara jaldI hI chUTa jAe use ananugAmI kahate haiN| utpanna hone ke samaya avadhi kA jitanA pramANa ho usase phira jo ghaTatA jAe vaha hIyamAna hai| utpatti ke samaya se bar3hatA jAe vaha vardhamAna hai| jaisA kA taisA hI jo banA rahe, vaha avasthita kahalAtA hai aura jo ghaTatA bar3hatA rahe vaha anavasthita kahalAtA hai| ___paidA hokara chUTa jAe use pratipAtI kahate haiM aura jo kevalajJAna kI utpatti hone se pUrvataka banA rahe use apratipAtI kahate haiN| ye pratipAtI va apratipAtI do bheda zAmila karane se ATha bheda ho sakate 1. 'smRtipratyabhijJAnatarkAnumAnAgamabhedaH' (nyA. dI., vA. 3) / yahA~ 'Agama' zabda se zrutajJAna hI liyA gayA hai|

Page #77
prathama adhikAra :: 19 haiM, parantu chaha bhedoM ke bhItara ye do bheda garbhita ho sakate haiN| jaise, anugAmI hone se apratipAtI bhI ho sakatA hai| pratipAtI ko ananugAmI kaha sakate haiM, isalie sUtrakAra ne tathA granthakartA ne mukhya bheda chaha hI rakhe haiN| chaha bhedoM meM bhI tIna bhedoM ke tIna pratipAtI bheda haiN| jaise, anugAmI kA ulaTA ananugAmI, vardhamAna kA ulaTA hIyamAna, avasthita kA ulaTA anvsthit| jo jisakA pratipAtI hai vaha usake sAtha nahIM raha sakatA hai| jaise anugAmI avadhi meM ananugAmIpanA nahIM raha sakatA hai, parantu anugAmI kA virodha avasthita Adi cAra bhedoM ke sAtha nahIM hai, isalie koI anugAmI avadhi avasthita bhI ho sakatA hai aura koI anavasthita bhI ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra hIyamAna va vardhamAna-ye bheda bhI anugAmI ho sakate haiN| isa prakAra avadhiyoM ke anekoM bheda ho jAte haiM, parantu ina sabhI bhedoM kA eka lakSaNa aisA honA cAhie ki jo ina sabhI bhedoM kA antarbhAva karane aura zeSa cAra prakAra ke jJAnoM se avadhi ko judA bhI dikhA ske| vaha lakSaNa yaha hai - kisI sahAre ke binA jo rUpI padArthoM kA sAkSAt jJAna ho vaha 'avadhijJAna' hai| matijJAna va zrutajJAna meM indriyoM kI tathA mana kI apekSA rahatI hai, parantu avadhi meM kisI bhI indriya yA mana kA sahArA nahIM lenA par3atA hai, isIlie matijJAna ko va zrutajJAna ko parokSa kahate haiM; kyoMki ve indriya aura mana ke adhIna haiN| jisa prakAra andhA AdamI dekha nahIM sakatA, isalie TaTolane para kucha malina-sA jJAna huA mAnatA hai| isI prakAra saMsArI jIva sIdhA samajha nahIM sakate, isalie indriyamana ke sahAre viSayoM ko TaTolate haiM, isalie indriya-manojanya jJAna ko avadhijJAna ke sAmane parokSa hI kahanA caahie| jisa prakAra janmAndha ko apane jJAna kI malinatA va apUrNatA jAna nahIM par3atI to bhI jo sUjhate haiM ve usa andhe ke jJAna ko apane jJAna se adhika malina va apUrNa avazya mAnate haiN| usI prakAra saMsArI jIvoM ko apanA indriya-manojanya jJAna malina va apUrNa nahIM jAna pdd'taa| ve samajhate haiM ki isase adhika spaSTa aura sAkSAt jJAna dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki indriya mana kA sahArA lie binA jJAna honA hI asambhava hai| aisI samajha tabhI taka hai aura unhIM jIvoM kI hai jinakA ki jaba taka janmAndhapanA dUra nahIM huA hai| jinako tapazcaraNa Adi kI mahimA se yaha janmAndha kA sA AvaraNa dUra ho gayA hai, ve indriya-manojanya jJAna ko parAdhIna, malina tathA apUrNa hI mAnate haiN| hameM cAhe usakA sAkSAtkAra nahIM huA to bhI itanI bAta anumAna se samajha sakate haiM ki amUrtika AtmA kA jJAna svAbhAvika dharma hai, isalie jJAna jaba svatantra hogA taba bahuta hI adhika nirmala hogaa| isa prakAra udAharaNa va anumAna se siddha hue atIndriya jJAnoM meM se hI eka (atIndriya jJAnoM kA pahalA) bheda hai, isalie isameM mUrtika vastu ke sivAya aura kA prakAza nahIM hotaa| sabhI amUrtika tattvoM kA pUrA-pUrA prakAza jisameM ho sakatA hai, vaha atIndriya jJAnoM kA antima aura sarvazreSTha bheda hai; use kevalajJAna kahate haiN| avadhijJAna meM bhI amUrtika-saMsArI jIva kA thor3A-sA bhAna hone lagatA hai, parantu vaha mUrtika zarIra ke sambandha se hotA hai, isalie isakA asalI viSaya mUrtika hI mAnA jAtA hai|

Page #78
20 :: tattvArthasAra devAnAM nArakANAM ca sa bhavapratyayo bhvet| mAnuSANAM tirazcAM ca kssyopshmhetukH||27|| artha-vaha avadhijJAna deva aura narakagati ke to sabhI jIvoM ko hotA hai, parantu manuSya aura tiryaMca gati meM usI ko ho sakatA hai jisane ki usa jJAna ke ghAtaka karma kA kSayopazama kara liyA ho| manuSya, tiryaMca, deva aura naraka ye cAra gatiyA~ haiN| inhIM gatiyoM meM jo jIvoM ke janma hote haiM unheM bhava kahate haiN| bhavoM ke bhI ye hI cAra nAma haiN| bhavamAtra ke nimitta se deva-nArakoM ko avadhijJAna hotA hai, isalie unake jJAna ko bhavapratyaya athavA bhavanimittaka kahA hai| jo manuSya-tiryaMcoM ko hotA hai, vaha sabhI ko nahIM hotA, kintu viraloM ko hotA hai, isalie use bhavanimittaka nahIM kahate, kintu kSayopazamanimittaka kahate haiN| kSayopazama deva-nArakoM ke avadhijJAna hone meM bhI lagatA hai; nahIM to vahA~ Apasa ke avadhijJAna jo hInAdhika rahate haiM to ve kaise hoM? to bhI unheM deva-nAraka bhava milate hI kSayopazama bhI milatA hI hai, isalie vahA~ thor3A-bahuta avadhi sabhI ko hotA hai| manuSyoM meM tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI janmate hI avadhijJAna rahatA hai, isalie unake avadhijJAna ko bhI bhavanimittaka hI mAnA jAtA hai, parantu manuSyoM meM tIrthaMkara samAna bhavanimittaka avadhijJAnavAle jIva bahuta hI thor3e hote haiM, isalie yahA~ aise jIvoM ko gauNa mAnakara manuSyoM ke avadhi ko kSayopazamanimittaka kahA hai| avadhijJAna ke tIna bheda haiM-dezAvadhi, paramAvadhi aura srvaavdhi| deva va nArakoM meM dezAvadhi ko chor3a dUsarA-tIsarA bheda prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| ve manuSyoM ke bheda ho sakate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ugratapa ke mAhAtmya se kisI-kisI ko hI isake AvaraNa kA abhAva ho sakatA hai| manaHparyaya jJAna kA lakSaNa aura bheda-- prkiiy-mnHsthaarthjnyaanmnyaanpekssyaa| syAnmanaHparyayo bhedau tasyarju-vipule mtii||28|| artha-dUsaroM ke mana kI bAta jAnanA so manaHparyaya hai| yahA~ indriya va mana ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, isalie yaha bhI atIndriya aura atispaSTa hotA hai| isake Rjumati aura vipulamati ye do bheda haiN| avadhijJAna atisUkSma padArtha ko bhI jAna sakatA hai| usakI utkRSTa avasthA prakaTa hone para saMsArI jIvoM kA bhI svarUpa kucha jAnane meM AtA hai| jo avadhijJAna kA viSaya hai, vaha manaHparyaya kA bhI viSaya hotA hai| antara itanA hI hai ki avadhijJAna upayoga lagAne para sIdhA hI viSayoM ko jAnatA hai aura mana:paryaya kA upayoga kisI ke mana ke sAtha hI laga sakatA hai, isIlie isakA viSaya manogata bhAvamAtra hI mAnA gayA hai| upasthita viSayoM kI apekSA manogata bhAva ati sUkSma samajhA jAtA hai, isIlie avadhijJAna, jo ki paramANuparyanta sUkSma vastuoM ko jAna letA hai, usase bhI adhika sUkSma ko jAna lene meM manaHparyaya kA sAmarthya mAnA gayA hai| phira usa manaHparyaya meM bhI jo do bheda haiN| unameM se prathama bheda kA Rjumati

Page #79
prathama adhikAra :: 21 jJAna manogata vicAroM kI jitanI sUkSma avasthA ko samajha sakatA hai, usase bhI ati sUkSma ko vipulamati jJAna samajha sakatA hai| paramANu se adhika sUkSma mUrtika padArtha nahIM ho sakatA hai aura paramANu taka avadhijJAna hI jAna letA hai| isalie manaHparyaya kA viSaya atisUkSma batAne kA yaha matalaba mAnanA cAhie ki bAhya vastuoM kI apekSA manogata bhAva eka atisUkSma aura vijAtIya cIja hai, isIlie avadhijJAna se mana:paryaya jJAna ko eka judA jJAna mAnA hai| yadi bAhya viSaya meM hI jAnane kI zakti atisUkSma taka ttarottara bar3hane mAtra se manaHparyaya kI kalpanA hotI to jadA mAnane kI AvazyakatA na thI aura na nAma hI 'manaHparyaya' aisA judA rakhA jaataa| viSaya ke prakAra jaba taka jude na hoM taba taka jJAna kI jAti meM bheda mAnanA nirAdhAra hai, isIlie mAnanA cAhie ki jo avadhijJAna kA viSaya hai vaha manaHparyaya kA nahIM hai aura jo mana:paryaya kA hai vaha avadhijJAna kA nahIM hai| pA~coM hI jJAnoM ke viSayAkAra kA vivecana judAjudA hai| viSayAkAra judA hone se usako jAnanevAlA jJAna bhI judA mAnanA par3atA hai| viSaya kA artha kevala vastumAtra hI nahIM hotA, kintu jJeyatvadharma kI mukhyatA se viSaya kA AkAra ThaharAyA jAtA hai| jabaki jJAna ke binA jJeyatvadharma kA nizcaya honA kaThina hai to jJAna ke bheda se viSayoM meM bheda mAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai| jAnoM meM bheda utpatti-kAraNa-Adi prakAroM ke bhinna hone se jarUra hI mAnanA paDatA hai| isa prakAra manaHparyaya kA viSaya avadhijJAna ke viSaya se atisakSma hai| sakSma viSayoM ko jAnanevAlA mana:paryaya ho jAne para bhI kisI-kisI ko avadhijJAna nahIM hotA hai| yadi sUkSmatA mAtra hI viSaya kA bheda hotA to mana:paryayavAle ko avadhijJAna avazya hotA, isalie bhI viSaya kI jAti judI-judI mAnanI par3atI hai| vartamAna meM jo vicAra jArI ho 'Rjumati' usI ko jAna sakatA hai aura sarala se sarala vicAroM ko jAna sakatA hai, parantu 'vipulamati' una vicAroM ko bhI jAna sakatA hai jo Age honevAle hoM athavA bIta gaye hoM evaM jo kuTila se kuTila aura jaTila se jaTila hoM una vicAroM ko bhI vaha jAna letA hai, isIlie pahale kA anvartha nAma Rjumati aura dUsare kA vipulamati hai| vizuddhyapratipAtAbhyAM vizeSazcintyatAM tyoH| artha-Rjumati aura vipulamati meM do bAtoM kA antara hai| eka to yaha ki Rjumati se vipulamati kI nirmalatA adhika hotI hai aura dUsarA yaha ki Rjumati hokara chUTa bhI jAtA hai parantu vipulamati kevalajJAna taka rahatA hai| pahale se dUsare kI nirmalatA adhika hai, isIlie siddha ho jAtA hai ki dUsarA adhika sUkSma ko samajha letA hai| apratipAta kA kAraNa yaha hai ki dUsare jJAna ke hote hI cAritra kI itanI tIvra vizuddhi bar3hatI hai ki vaha nizcaya se kSapakazreNI prArambha karA de evaM usa jJAna ke AvaraNa kA antima kSaya itanA TikAU hotA hai ki vaha phira banda nahIM ho sktaa| pariNAmoM kI vicitratA acintanIya hai| isa bAta ko yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki utkRSTa cAritra ke hone se dUsare mana:paryaya kA AvaraNa va cAritraghAtI karma eka sAtha kSayopazama ko prApta hote haiM aura cAritra vardhamAna hone se usa jJAnAvaraNa ko phira udaya meM Ane kA kabhI avakAza hI nahIM milatA, kyoMki jitane cAritrarUpa pariNAma se usa AvaraNa kA kSayopazama huA thA, usase cAritra prati samaya bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai, isalie jaba

Page #80
22:: tattvArthasAra cAritra ghaTatA nahIM to usa AvaraNa kA udaya phira kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? usa cAritra se usa AvaraNa kA kSayopazama hokara dUsarA manaHparyayajJAna hotA hai aura usake hone se vaha cAritra vardhamAna hone lagatA hai| isa prakAra uttarottara jJAna va cAritra paraspara kI vRddhi karate hue yathAkhyAta cAritra va kevalajJAna kI dazA taka pahu~ca jAte haiN| isa jJAna ke lie cAritra prathama kAraNa huA thA, isalie paraspara vRddhi hote hue bhI prathama cAritra hI pUrNa hotA hai| avadhi aura manaHparyaya jJAna kI pArasparika vizeSatA svAmi-kSetra-vizuddhibhyo viSayAcca sunishcitH||29|| syAdvizeSo'vadhijJAna-manaHparyayabodhayoH / artha-avadhijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna meM paraspara cAra bAtoM kA antara hai--svAmI, kSetra, vizuddhi aura viSaya; arthAt ye cAroM bAteM avadhi aura mana:paryaya kI judI-judI bhI haiM aura hInAdhika bhI haiN| avadhijJAna cAroM gatiyoM meM cAhe jisa sainI jIva ko ho sakatA hai, parantu manaHparyaya jJAna chaThe guNasthAnavartI vardhamAna cAritravAle munirAja ko hI hotA hai| yaha svAmiyoM kI vizeSatA huii| utkRSTa avadhijJAna kA kSetra asaMkhyAta dvIpasamudra paryanta hai aura manaHparyaya jJAna kA aDhAI dvIpa manuSyakSetra mAtra hI hai| viSaya ke bheda se vizuddhi se paraspara antara sahaja hI jJAta ho sakatA hai| jaba taka avadhijJAna kI vizuddhi adhika na ho taba taka atisUkSma viSaya kI jAnakArI kaise sambhava ho sakatI hai? viSaya kA bheda batA cuke haiM ki paramANu paryanta kA rUpI dravya avadhi kA viSaya hai aura manaHparyayajJAna kA manogata vikalpa hI viSaya hai| kevalajJAna kA lakSaNa asahAyaM svarUpotthaM nirAvaraNamakramam // 30 // ghAtikarmakSayotpannaM kevalaM srvbhaavgm| artha-ghAtikarma kA pUrNa kSaya ho jAne para sarva viSayoM ko jAnanevAlA jo jJAna prakaTa hotA hai usake sAtha alpajJAna koI bhI nahIM raha sakate, isalie use 'kevalajJAna' kahA hai| vaha AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa se utpanna hotA hai aura use kisI bhI sahAre kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, isalie vaha asahAya kahalAtA hai| yoM to avadhi jJAna va manaHparyaya jJAna bhI asahAya haiM unheM bhI dUsare kI sahAyatA lenI nahIM par3atI, parantu una para phira bhI jJAnAvaraNa kA jora rahatA hai| unakA AvaraNa kabhI bhI pUrA naSTa nahIM hotA, isalie ve kSAyopazamika kahalAte haiN| kevalajJAna kSAyika hai, isalie isameM AvaraNa kA thor3A-sA bhI leza nahIM rhtaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki isI ko asalI asahAya mAnA hai| . yahA~ para zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki avadhi jJAna va mana:paryaya jJAna asahAya na hone se parAdhIna hue| jo parAdhIna hotA hai vaha pratyakSa nahIM kahA jA sakatA? isakA uttara ___ avadhi jJAna va mana:paryaya jJAna kI labdhi prApta hone ke lie AvaraNa ke kSayopazama kI AvazyakatA hote hue bhI upayogAtmaka jJAna hone meM kisI kA bhI sahArA nahIM lenA par3atA, isalie inakI pratyakSatA

Page #81
prathama adhikAra :: 23 meM koI antara nahIM hai| pratyakSatA meM antara taba ho sakatA thA jabaki mati-zruta jJAna kI utpatti jisa prakAra indriya va mana ke adhIna hai usI prakAra avadhi jJAna va manaHparyaya jJAna kI bhI utpatti kisI ke adhIna hotii| cakSurindriyAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hote hue bhI cakSu phUTa jAne para cakSurjanya jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, parantu avadhi-manaHparyaya jJAna kA kSayopazama ho to avadhi jJAna va mana:paryaya jJAna cAhe jaba ho sakate haiM, aura jaba nahIM ho sakate taba unake AvaraNoM kA bhI kSayopazama nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie avadhi jJAna va mana:paryaya jJAna asahAya na hone para bhI pratyakSa pUre-pUre hote haiN| isI prakAra kevalajJAna kI taraha avadhi-manaHparyaya jJAna ke viSaya pUrNata: vyApaka na hokara bhI, unakI jitane viSayoM meM pravRtti hotI hai usameM pUrI hotI hai aura sAkSAt jJAna hone se unakI pratyakSatA meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| jaisI pratyakSatA kevalajJAna meM hotI hai vaisI hI AMzika pratyakSatA avadhi jJAna evaM mana:paryaya jJAna meM bhI hotI hai| sarvAvaraNa naSTa ho jAne se kevalajJAna yagapata sabhI viSayoM ko jAnatA hai, isIlie kevalajJAna ko akrama jJAna kahate haiN| dUsare jJAnoM meM yaha bAta nahIM hai, dUsare sabhI jJAna krama se hI viSayoM meM pravartate haiN| citta kI sthiratA ke anusAra eka samaya meM eka se adhika viSaya bhI mati-zrutAdi jJAnoM ke dvArA jAne jA sakate haiM, parantu jitane taka krama se jAnane kI matyAdikoM meM yogyatA hai utane saba ekadama kabhI nahIM jAne jA sakate haiM, isIlie pahale cAroM jJAna cAhe jitane adhika bar3ha jAe~, parantu kSAyopazamika hI rahate haiN| kevalajJAna kSAyika hai, isalie vaha akramavartI hI honA caahie| matijJAnAdikoM ke AvaraNa kevalajJAnAvaraNa ke nAza ke sAtha hI pUre naSTa hote haiN| usase pahale pUre naSTa nahIM ho pAte haiN| krama aura akrama kA yahI sAkSAt kAraNa hai| prazna-yadyapi sAkSAt kAraNa apane-apane jJAnAvaraNoM kA pUrA kSaya honA yA na honA hI hai, parantu yaha niyama kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ki prathama cAra jJAnoM ke AvaraNa kevalajJAnAvaraNa ke nAza se pahale pUre naSTa nahIM ho sakate haiN| yadi pahale hI tapobala se naSTa ho jAe~ to kyA bAdhA AegI? dasarI zaMkAjitane viSayoM ko jAnane kI zakti kSayopazama ke jJAnoM meM prApta hotI hai utane bhI viSaya yugapat kyoM nahIM jAnane meM Ate? uttara-mohanIya karma viSayoM meM Asakti paidA karatA hai| vaha mohanIya karma jaise jJAnAvaraNa anAdi se lagA huA hai vaise hI anAdi se lagA huA hai| vahI cAritra kI viparIta avasthA karatA hai| cAritra kI viparIta avasthA kA nAma bhI moha hai aura usI ko rAgadveSa kahate haiN| zarIrendriyAdi ke anukUla padArthoM meM moha dvArA rAga utpanna hotA hai aura pratikUloM meM dveSa utpanna hotA hai| yaha rAgadveSa jaisA tIvra, manda tathA cirasthAyI, acirasthAyI padArthoM ke sAtha utpanna hokara rahatA hai vaise hI jJAna bhI una viSayoM meM phailatA hai aura rukatA hai, isalie tIvra mohI kA jJAna saMkucita rahatA hai| yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai ki moha kI mAtrA bar3hane ke samaya jJAna kI mAtrA saMkucita rahatI hai| vaha moha jaise-jaise kama hotA hai vaise-vaise hI Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM jJAnAdi bar3hate haiN| vahA~ avadhi jJAna va mana:paryaya jJAna cAhe viziSTa jAti kA moha tathA AvaraNa naSTa na hone se prakaTa na hoM, parantu mati-zruta jJAna atyanta hI nirmala ho jAte haiN| isakA pramANa yaha hai ki zreNI kA car3hanA zrutajJAna ke binA nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra moha ke manda hone se jJAna bhI bar3hatA avazya hai, parantu moha kI sattA jaba taka nirmUla nahIM ho jAtI taba taka kisI bhI jJAna ke AvaraNa

Page #82
24 :: tattvArthasAra kA pUrNa kSaya bhI nahIM hotA evaM jitanI yogyatA prApta hotI hai utanA bhI upayoga nahIM ho pAtA hai, yaha moha kI mahimA hai| dazaveM guNasthAna taka moha rahatA hai, isalie tabhI taka jJAna bhI kSAyopazamika rahate haiM aura jitanA kSayopazama hotA hai utanA bhI ekadama taba taka prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA hai| moha naSTa hote hI jyoM hI vItarAgatA pUrI prakaTa huI ki bAdhaka kAraNa kA nAza hone se sAkSAt bAdhakarUpa jJAnAvaraNa kA bhI pUrA nAza anAyAsa ho jAtA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki kSAyopazamikapanA aura kramavartIpanA ye do upAdhi jJAna meM se taba taka haTa nahIM sakatIM jaba taka ki mohanIya kA nirmUla nAza na ho jAe aura mohanIya kA nAza ho jAne para ye donoM upAdhi raha nahIM sakatI haiM, isalie moha kA nAza aura sarvajJatA kI prApti hone rayA kAraNa-kArya sambandha batAyA hai aura mohakSaya ko prathama batAkara jJAnAvaraNa Adi ghAtikarmoM kA nAza, jisase ki kevalajJAna prakaTa ho sake, bAda meM batAyA hai| moha kA nAza hone para jJAnAvaraNAdi kA nAza ThIka uttara kSaNa meM nahIM hotA to bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki jJAnAvaraNa phira Tika skegaa| thor3A-sA samaya phira bhI laga jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki moha kA nAza kevala jJAnotpatti kA sAkSAtkAraNa nahIM hai| upayoga kI sthiratA hone meM vaha bAdhaka hotA thA aura Asakti ke hone se AvaraNa kA nizzeSa kSaya nahIM ho pAtA thA so vaha bAdhaka haTa jAne para AvaraNa ke nAza kI tarapha jIva kI pravatti hone laga jAtI hai arthAt AvaraNa kA nAza karane ke lie jJAna-cikIrSA-prayatna utpanna hote haiN| isa prayatna ke pUrNa hone meM jo kucha samaya laga jAtA hai utanA hI AvaraNa ke nAza hone meM vilamba ho jAtA hai, to bhI vaha thor3A-sA vilamba yaha pramANita nahIM kara sakatA hai ki mohanAza kA aura AvaraNanAza kA kAraNakArya sambandha nahIM hai| mohanAza hone para bhI AvaraNa nAza karane ke lie prayatna karane meM vilamba laga jAne kA eka hetu yaha bhI hai ki moha aura AvaraNa paraspara meM vijAtIya haiM aura donoM ke nAza ke asalI phala bhI jude-jude haiN| aisI hAlata meM yaha mohanAza apanA sAkSAtkArya karatA huA vijAtIya ke Upara apanA asara krama se tathA manda vega dvArA hI DAla sakegA, parantu itanA nizcaya hai ki moha kI zakti ke binA nirvIrya ho jAnevAle zeSa ghAtikarma phira Tika nahIM sakate haiM, isIlie usake bAda sacarAcara, trikAlavartI viSayoM ko jAnane kI zaktivAlA asahAya, akramavartI kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai| pA~coM jJAnoM kA viSayavibhAga mateviSayasambandhaH zrutasya ca vibudhytaam||31|| asarvaparyayeSvatra sarvadravyeSu dhiidhnaiH| asarvaparyayeSviSTo rUpidravyeSu so'vadheH / / 32 // sa mnHpryysyesstto'nntaaNshe'vdhigocraat| kevalasyAkhiladravya-paryAyeSu sa sUcitaH // 33 // artha-buddhimAna manuSya thor3e-thor3e paryAyoM ke sAtha sabhI dravyoM ko matijJAna va zrutajJAna dvArA jAna sakate haiN| rUpI dravya kucha paryAyoM ke sAtha avadhijJAna dvArA jAne jA sakate haiN| avadhijJAna ke gocara 1. 'nibudhyatAm' paatthaantrm|

Page #83
prathama adhikAra :: 25 honevAlA rUpI dravya anantaveM bhAga sUkSma ho jAne taka mana:paryayajJAna ke dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai| samasta paryAya va dravyoM kA jJAna kevalajJAna dvArA hotA hai / eka jIva meM eka sAtha kitane jJAna ? jIve yugapadekasminnekAdIni vibhAvayet / jJAnAni caturantAni na tu paJca kadAcana // 34 // artha - kisI bhI jIva meM kabhI bhI pA~coM jJAna eka sAtha nahIM raha sakate haiN| hA~, eka jIva meM eka sAtha cAra taka raha sakate haiM / kevalajJAna ho to vahI eka hogaa| usake sAtha dUsarA koI bhI jJAna nahIM raha sakatA hai| jaise sUrya ke Upara meghapaTala rahate haiM taba aneka prakAra se aneka kSetroM meM khaMDazaH prakAza par3atA hai, parantu meghapaTala sarvathA haTa jAne para usakA prakAza akhaMDarUpa se sarvatra par3ane lagatA hai / usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa ke rahate hue jIva kA jJAnaguNa kabhI do prakAra se aura kabhI tIna athavA cAra prakAra se alaga-alaga viSayoM meM apanA prakAza karatA hai, parantu jaba AvaraNa kA sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai usa samaya pUrNarUpa se vaha prakAzita hone lagatA hai / usa samaya jJAna meM khaMDa athavA prakAra rahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jaba taka AvaraNa niHzeSa naSTa nahIM hue taba taka avadhijJAna va mana:paryayajJAna ke do AvaraNoM kA yadi pUrA udaya rahe to bhI mati - zrutasambandhI do AvaraNoM ke kSayopazama dvArA do jJAna arthAt matijJAna aura zrutajJAna vidyamAna raha sakate haiN| yadi 'avadhi' ke AvaraNa kA bhI kSayopazama hone lage to avadhijJAna bhI hone lagatA hai| usa samaya tIna jJAna yugapat kahe jAte haiM / mana:paryayajJAna kA AvaraNa bhI jaba kSayopazama ko prApta hotA hai, taba mana:paryayajJAna bhI ho sakatA hai / usa samaya cAra jJAna taka eka sAtha rahane lagate / isa prakAra jIvoM meM prathama cAra jJAna taka yugapat ho jAnA sambhava prazna - jabaki matijJAnAdi eka-eka jJAna ke bhI aneka viSaya eka sAtha jAnane meM AnA kaThina hai to aneka jJAna yugapat kisa prakAra raha sakate haiM ? uttara--AvaraNoM kA kSayopazama eka sAtha jitane jJAna ke sambandha kA ho jAtA hai utanI jJAnazakti isa lAyaka ho jAtI hai ki jIva cAhe jaba usakA upayoga kara le, isalie yadyapi upayoga eka samaya meM eka ke sivAya adhika nahIM ho sakatA hai to bhI lAbha kI yogyatA mAtra rahane se cAra jJAna taka eka sAtha kahane meM Ate haiN| jina jJAnoM meM hama eka se adhika vibhAga kara sakate haiM ve aneka jJAna eka sAtha kabhI kAma meM nahIM Ate haiM - yaha niyama hai / kevalajJAna yadyapi tIna loka aura trikAla ke viSayoM ko jAnatA hai aura aloka taka ke viSayoM ko jAna sakatA hai to bhI vaha akhaMDa kahalAtA hai / nAnA viSayoM ke sambandha se usameM anekapana nahIM AtA, isIlie vaha sarva viSayoM ko jAnate hue bhI kramavartI nahIM ho pAtA hai| dUsare jJAnoM meM akhaMDatA se jAnane kI yogyatA nahIM hai, isalie ve kramavartI kahe jAte haiM / jJAna mithyA hone kA kAraNa Jain Educationa International matiH zrutAvadhI caiva mithyAtva - samavAyinaH / mithyAjJAnAni kathyante na tu teSAM pramANatA // 35 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #84
26 :: tattvArthasAra artha-mati, zruta va avadhi-ye tIna jJAna mithyAdarzanarUpa pariNAma ke hone se mithyAjJAna kahe jAte haiM aura taba pramANa bhI nahIM mAne jAte haiN| moha kA pariNAma itanA prabala hai ki usake rahate hue jJAna apanA asara nahIM karate haiN| moha ke darzanamoha aura cAritramoha aise do prakAra haiN| sabase prabala darzanamoha hotA hai| cAritramoha ke rahane para bhI jJAna kI vRddhi nahIM hotI, parantu jo ho sakatA hai vaha jJAna kA viparyAsa nahIM hai| kintu darzanamoha jJAna meM viparyAsa utpanna kara detA hai| darzanamoha kA nAma mithyAtva hai| isa mithyAtva ke udaya se parAbhUta hue jIva kA jJAna antaraMga se viparyAsita ho jAtA hai, isIlie viSayoM ko bAhara se yathAvat jAnate hue bhI vaha jJAna apramANa mAnA gayA hai| mithyAtva kA asara pahale ke tIna jJAnoM para hI hotA hai, isalie ve hI tIna apramANa kahe gaye haiN| mithyAjJAnI kA dRSTAnta avizeSAt sdstoruplbdhe-rydRcchyaa| yata unmattavajjJAnaM na hi mithyAdRzo'JjasA // 36 // artha-mithyAdRSTi jIva vAstavika sat aura asat vastusvarUpa kI vizeSa pahacAna na hone se kevala apanI ruci se hI sat-asat Adi kA nizcaya ThaharAte haiM, isalie unakA vaha jJAna nirdoSa kabhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jaise eka unmatta puruSa ko mAtA va strIpane kA bhAna nahIM hai| vaha strI ko mAtA aura mAtA ko strI kaha detA hai| usakA vaha jJAna kabhI satya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jaba taka vaha isI prakAra besudha rahegA taba taka yadi mAtA ko mAtA bhI kahe to bhI usakA jJAna satya nahIM mAnA jAtA, kyoMki abhI taka use sat-asat kA sahI jJAna utpanna nahIM huaa| naya kA lakSaNa tathA bheda vastuno'nantadharmasya prmaann-vynyjitaatmnH| ekadezasya netA yaH sa nayo'nekadhA mtH|| 37 // artha-ananta dharma yA guNoM ke samudAyarUpa vastu kA svarUpa pramANa dvArA jAnA jAtA hai aura jo usa anantadharmAtmaka vastu ke eka-eka aMgoM kA jJAna karA de use naya samajhanA caahie|' vastuoM ke dharma ananta hone se avayava bheda bhI ananta ho sakate haiM, isIlie avayavoM ke jJAnarUpa naya bhI ananta ho sakate haiN| nayoM ke bhedoM ke nAma dravya-paryAyarUpasya sakalasyApi vstunH| nayAvaMzena netArau dvau drvy-pryaayaarthiko||38|| 1. pramANaprakAzitArthavizeSaprarUpako nyH|-raa.vaa. 1/33, vA.1

Page #85
prathama adhikAra :: 27 artha-vastu kA pUrNa svarUpa dravya va paryAyoM ko milAne para hotA hai, isalie jabaki pUrNa vastu ko jAnanA pramANa kA kArya hai to dravya va paryAya ina donoM vastvaMzoM ko jo jJAna jAna sakate haiM, una donoM jJAnoM ko do naya kahanA caahie| viSaya kI apekSA se una nayoM ke nAma 'dravyArthika' aura 'paryAyArthika' aise hoNge| anupravRttiH sAmAnyaM dravyaM caikaarthvaackaaH| nayastadviSayo yaH syAjjJeyo dravyArthiko hi sH|| 39 // artha-'dravya' yaha nAma vastuoM kA bhI hai aura vastuoM ke eka sAmAnya svabhAva kA bhI hai| jaba pramANa ke viSaya meM 'dravya' nAma uccarita kiyA jAtA hai taba usakA artha 'vastu' karanA cAhie, kintu jaba nayoM ke prakaraNa meM 'dravyArthika' nAma bolA gayA ho taba usa 'dravya' kA artha 'sAmAnyAtmaka dharma' aisA hI karanA caahie| anapravatti, sAmAnya. dravya, nitya, dhrava ityAdi zabdoM kA artha bhI yahA~ eka 'sAmAnyAtmaka dharma' karanA caahie| 'vizeSa' zabda ke artha se ulaTA isakA tAtparyArtha hotA hai| jabaki sAmAnya va vizeSa ye donoM hI svabhAva pratyeka vastu meM upalabdha hote haiM to vastuoM kA pUrNa svarUpa sAmAnya va vizeSa ke ekatrita karane se hI hogaa| ataeva donoM meM se sAmAnya ko grahaNa karanA ekadezagrahaNa huA aura isa jJAna ko naya hI kahanA caahie| isa naya kA nAma 'dravyArthika' hogaa| 'artha' zabda kA artha, prayojana, viSaya, dhana, vAcyArtha, nizcita ityAdi aneka prakAra se hotA hai, parantu yahA~ pahale do artha hI lenA ucita hai| 'dravya ho prayojana athavA viSaya jisa naya kA vaha dravyArthika naya hai"-yaha isa nAma kA zabdArtha huaa| vyAvRttizca vizeSazca, pryaayshcaikvaackaaH| paryAyaviSayo yastu sa paryAyArthiko mtH||40|| artha-vyAvRtti, vizeSa, paryAya, anitya, bheda ityAdi zabdoM kA artha eka hI hotA hai| yaha bhI dravyatva ke samAna vastu kA eka aMza hai| isa paryAya ko grahaNa karanevAlA jJAna 'paryAyArthika' naya kahalAtA nayoM ke dravyArthika va paryAyarthika ye do mUla bheda haiN| isake Age dravya-paryAyarUpa viSayoM ke uttara bheda jaise adhika hoMge vaise hI ina nayoM ke bheda bhI bar3ha sakate haiN| dravyArthika naya ke bheda zuddhAzuddhArthasaMgrAhI tridhA dravyArthiko nyH| naigamaH saMgrahazcaiva vyavahArazca sNsmRtH||41|| artha-dravya arthAt vastu kA sAmAnya svruup| yaha sAmAnya svarUpa eka to svayaM hI sAmAnya hotA hai aura eka itara kisI vastu kA sambandha hone se mAnA jAtA hai| jo svayaM hI sAmAnya ho use zuddha sAmAnya kahate haiM aura jo itara sambandha se ho use azuddha sAmAnya kahate haiN| ye donoM hI prakAra ke sAmAnya 1. dravyamarthaH prayojanamasyetyasau dravyArthikaH / paryAyo'rthaH prayojanamasyetyasau pryaayaarthikH|-srvaa.si., vR.24

Page #86
28 :: tattvArthasAra dravyArthika naya ke viSaya hote haiN| zuddha sAmAnya kA udAharaNa AtmA ko nitya mAnane meM dikha pdd'egaa| AtmA kI nityatA kisI itara vastu ke sambandha ke binA hI siddha hotI hai| AtmA ko krodhI mAnanA yaha azuddha dravya kA udAharaNa samajhanA caahie| krodhIpane kI siddhi itara sambandha se hotI hai| dUsare prakAra se bhI dravya ke bheda hote haiN| ve aise ki sat va asat svarUpa meM paraspara bheda na kara donoM ko vastu kA svarUpa kahanA - yaha bheda huA / asat ko judA kahakara kisI sat ke antarbhedoM se bheda na kahanA - yaha dUsarA bheda huaa| sat meM paraspara antarbheda kahanA - yaha tIsarA bheda huA / ina tInoM prakAra ke dravya yA sAmAnya ko grahaNa karanevAle dravyArthika ke bhI tIna bheda mAne jAte haiN| tInoM ke krama se naigama, saMgraha va vyavahAra -- ye nAma haiM / paryAyArthika naya ke bheda caturdhA paryAyArthaH syAdRjuH zabdanayAH pare / uttarottaramatraiSAM sUkSma- sUkSmArthabhedatA // zabdaH samabhirUDhaivaMbhUtau te zabda - bhedagAH // 42 // (SaTpadI) artha - paryAya arthAt vizeSatA / parantu dravyoM meM jo paraspara vizeSatA hotI hai vaha paryAyArthika naya kA viSaya nahIM mAnA gayA hai| apitu dravya meM jo kAla yA zabdoM ke sambandha se vizeSatA hotI hai, vahI paryAyArthika naya kA viSaya hai, isalie vyavahAra naya ke viSaya ko dravya ke prakAroM meM garbhita kiyA hai| isa paryAya ko grahaNa karanevAle naya cAra haiM / RjusUtra - yaha pahalA bheda hai / vaha sIdhA vastu ko viSaya karatA hai, parantu Age ke tInoM hI bheda zabda dvArA vastu ko viSaya karAte haiM / zabda, samabhirUr3ha va evaMbhUta - ye usake nAma haiM / ina cAroM hI nayoM ke viSaya uttarottara sUkSma - sUkSma haiM / catvAro'rthanayA AdyAstrayaH zabdanayAH pare / uttarottaramatraiSAM sUkSmagocaratA matA // 43 // artha - pahale tIna dravyArthika naya tathA eka RjusUtra paryAyArthika naya - ye cAra sIdhe vastuoM ko grahaNa karate haiM, isalie inheM arthanaya kahate haiM, yahA~ 'artha' zabda kA artha vastu hai| Age ke tIna paryAyArthika naya, zabda dvArA artha ko dikhAte haiM, isalie ve zabdanaya haiM / saba milakara ye naya sAta hote haiN| paryAyarthika nayoM kI taraha sAtoM uttarottara viSaya kI maryAdA ghaTatI huI hai| naigama naya kA lakSaNa va udAharaNa Jain Educationa International artha- saMkalpamAtrasya grAhako naigamo nayaH / prasthaudanAdijas tasya viSayaH parikIrtitaH // 44 // artha - kisI vastu meM amuka eka paryAya hone kI yogyatA mAtra dekhakara vaha paryAya vartamAna meM na rahate hue bhI usa vastu ko usa paryAyayukta mAnanA - yahI naigama' naya hai| jaise, eka manuSya lakar3I ke bhAga 1. arthasaMkalpamAtragAhI naigamaH / nigacchantyasminniti nigamanamAtraM vA nigamaH / nigame kuzalo bhavo vA naigamaH / tasya loke vyApAraHarthasaMkalpamAtragrahaNaM prasthendragRhagamyAdiSu / - rA. vA. 1/33, vA. 2 For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #87
prathama adhikAra :: 29 se prastha (dhAnya nApane kA bartana) banAnA cAhatA hai athavA cAvala pakakara bhAta abhI taiyAra nahIM hai to bhI kArya kiyA to ho sakegA, yahI samajhakara vaha lakar3I ko prastha va cAvala ko abhI se bhAta kahane lagatA hai| isa prakAra ke viSaya naigama naya ke viSaya samajhane caahie| kahIM to aisA saMkalpa bIta jAnevAle paryAya ke sambandha meM hotA hai aura kahIM Age honevAle abhiprAya se hotA hai aura kahIM zurU ho jAne para pUrNa na hone taka hotA hai| naigama ke ina tIna bhedoM ko bhUta naigama, bhAvI naigama va vartamAna naigama kahate haiN| yadi vahI viSaya vartamAna meM pUrNatayA upasthita ho to phira naigama naya kA viSaya nahIM rhtaa| saMgraha naya kA lakSaNa bhede'pyaikyamupAnIya svjaatervirodhtH| samastagrahaNaM yasmAt sa nayaH saMgraho mtH||45|| __ artha-pUrva vizeSatA ke kAraNa bheda rahate hue bhI svajAti-dharma kA paraspara virodha na rahane se ekatA mAnatA huA jisa bhAvanA ke vaza prANI samasta antarbhedoM ko eka rUpa se grahaNa kare use saMgrahanaya kahate haiN| vyavahAra naya kA lakSaNa saMgraheNa gRhItAnAmarthAnAM vidhipuurvkH|| vyavahAro bhavedyasmAd vyavahAranayastu sH||46|| artha-saMgrahanaya ke dvArA jisa bhedaka dharma ko amukhya mAnakara viSayoM meM abheda kahA gayA thA usI bhedaka dharma kI mukhya bhAvanA hone para saMgraha ke viSayoM ko manuSya bhinna-bhinna jAnane lagatA hai-yahI vyavahAra naya hai| saMgraha ke samaya jisa bhedaka dharma kI upekSA kI jAtI hai usI kI vyavahAra naya ke samaya apekSA yA mukhyatA rakhI jAtI hai aura jisa sAmAnya yA sajAtIya dharma kI saMgraha meM mukhyatA rakhI jAtI thI, use yahA~ gauNa samajhanA par3atA hai| vyavahAra vidhipUrvaka hI hotA hai - aisA kahane kA bhI yahI tAtparya hai| saMgraha va vyavahAra ke krama se udAharaNa dekhie __ caitanya tathA jar3atva Adi vizeSa lakSaNoM ke rahane se paraspara bheda hone para bhI sattA dharma ko yAvad dravyoM meM pAkara 'sarvaM sat' arthAt sabhI sadrUpa haiM-aisA kahanA 'saMgraha naya' kahalAtA hai| isI sanmAtra ko, caitanyAdi dharmoM meM bheda dekhakara sattA kI apekSA karane se jIva-pudgala Adi aneka dravya haiM, aisA kahanA 'vyavahAra naya' hai| jIvamAtra ke saMsAra va siddhatva Adi vizeSa dharma na dikhane para caitanyamAtra kI sarvatra vyApakatA jAnakara yAvajjIvoM ko eka jIvadravya kahanA saMgraha naya hai| caitanya kI vyApakatA na ginate hue saMsAra va siddhatva Adi vizeSa dharmavaza jIvoM meM saMsArI va siddha Adi bheda kahanA vyavahAra naya hai| jahA~ taka vibhAga ho sakate haiM vahA~ taka ye donoM naya isI prakAra pravRtta hote haiN| 1. 'bhedenaikyamupAnIya' yaha chapI pustaka meM pATha thaa| 2. svajAtyavirodhenaikatvopanayAtsamastagrahaNaM saMgrahaH / buddhyabhidhAnAnupravRttiliMgasAdRzyaM svarUpAnugamo vA jaatiH| rA.vA. 1/33, vA. 5 3. "ato vidhipUrvakamavaharaNaM vyvhaarH| saMgrahagRhIto'rthastadAnupUryeNaiva vyavahAraH pravartate ityayaM vidhiH|" rA.vA, 1/33, vA. 6

Page #88
30 :: tattvArthasAra vyavahAra naya meM yadyapi vizeSatA dikhane se paryAyArthika naya kA lakSaNa ghaTita honA jAna par3egA, parantu yahA~ kAlanimittaka paryAyoM kA bheda nahIM hotA, isalie dravya ke hI prakAra isake viSayabhUta hue aisA jAnanA cAhie, ataeva yaha dravyArthika naya kA hI eka bheda hai| RjusUtra naya kA lakSaNa RjusUtraH sa vijJeyo yena pryaaymaatrkm| vartamAnaikasamaya-viSayaM prigRhyte||47|| artha-ThIka vartamAna samayavartI paryAyamAtra kA jisake dvArA vizeSa jJAna ho vaha 'RjusUtra naya' hai| sthUla dRSTi se yadi vicAra kareM to koI dRSTa paryAya jabase jabataka TikanevAlA ho utane kAla ko vartamAna kahate haiN| usa paryAya ko utane kAla taka hI jAnanA-isa naya kA abhiprAya hai| 'samaya' nAma kAla sAmAnya kA bhI hai aura kAla ke eka atisUkSma aMza kA bhI hai| sthUla vicAra karate samaya 'samaya' kA artha kAlasAmAnya karanA cAhie aura sUkSma vicAra ke samaya kaalaaNsh| isa taraha sUkSma RjusUtra vaha hogA jo eka-eka samayakRta paryAya ko bhinna-bhinna jAnanevAlA ho| isa prakAra arthaviSayaka nayoM ke cAra bheda ho gye| zabda-naya kA lakSaNa liMga-sAdhana-saMkhyAnAM kaalopgrhyostthaa| . vyabhicAranivRttiH syAt yataH zabdanayo hi sH||48|| artha-zabdaviSayaka naya tIna prakAra se batAye haiN| 1. zabda sunane para sAmAnya apekSA se artha kA jJAna honA; 2. jaga kI rUr3hi para se artha kA nizcaya karanA; aura 3. zabdagarbhita kriyA kA artha jahA~ dikha par3e vahA~ usa zabda kA artha jaannaa| ina tInoM meM se pahale kA lakSaNa ___ jisa abhiprAya se zabda sunate hI zabdArtha meM se liMga, sAdhana, saMkhyA, kAla tathA upagraha sambandhI dikhanevAlA vyabhicAra doSa haTa jAe vaha abhiprAya-jJAna, zabdanaya hai| liMga arthAt strii-puruss-npuNskpnaa| sAdhana yAnI kartA-karmAdi kAraka' / saMkhyA arthAt eka, do va bahu vcn| kAla arthAt bhUta, parokSa bhUta, atIta bhUta evaM bhaviSyat va vrtmaan| upagraha arthAt upsrg| ye sabhI dharma padArthoM meM rahanevAle haiM, parantu zabda bolate samaya zabdoM meM bhI mAnane kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai aura tadanusAra ina liMgAdikoM kI kalpanA zabdoM meM kI gayI hai| artha ke liMgAdi dharmoM ke sAtha zabdavartI liMgAdikoM kA aisA niyama nahIM hai ki jo zabdoM meM hoM ve hI artha meM hoM athavA ve dharma artha meM hone hI caahie| to bhI zabda ke Upara se jo artha kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai, usameM zabda sambandhI liMgAdi vizeSaNoM kA jJAna artha meM avazya hI hone lagatA hai| jaise, 'ghaTa hai' aisA vAkya sunate hI ghaTajJAna hotA hai aura sAtha hI vaha ghaTa eka hai, isa 1. prathama, madhyama va uttama puruSa--aisA sAdhana kA artha rAjavArtika meM kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM kAraka va sAdhana ko alaga-alaga bhI ginAyA hai|

Page #89
prathama adhikAra :: 31 samaya hai, puruSaliMgayukta hai, kartA hai-aise jJAna bhI utpanna hote haiN| ye jitane prakAra ke jJAna eka hI vyakti ke sambandha meM utpanna hote haiM utane sabhI artha vAcyArtha ke hI avayava jAnanA cAhie aura satya jAnanA caahie| 'ghaTa hai' isa vAkya meM ghaTa kartA ke sthAna meM rakhA gayA hai, isalie kartA jAnanA par3atA hai| 'ghaTa ko maiM dekhatA hU~' isa vAkya meM ghaTa ko karma ke sthAna meM hone se karmarUpa jAnanA par3atA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jaba zabdAdhIna jJAna hotA hai, taba zabda ke vizeSaNa artha meM Aropita ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra zabda ke anusAra artha ko jAnanA hI 'zabdanaya' hai| samabhirUr3ha naya kA lakSaNa jJeyaH' samabhirUDho'sau zabdo yadviSayaH sa hi| ekasminnabhirUDho'rthe nAnArthAn samatItya yH||49|| artha-kitane hI zabda aise hote haiM jinake eka nahIM, apitu aneka artha hote haiM, parantu rUDha artha eka hI rahatA hai| basa, rUDha artha ko mAnanA, bAkI arthoM ko chor3a denA-yaha 'samabhirUDha naya' hai| jaise'gau' ke aneka artha haiM; pRthvI bhI 'gau' kA artha hai aura gAya bhI 'gau' kA hI artha hai, paranta rUDha yA prasiddha artha eka gAya hI hotA hai, isalie 'gau' sunakara gAya artha samajha lenA--yaha samabhirUr3ha naya kA kAma hai| ___ eka zabda ke jahA~ aneka artha hote hoM, vahA~ zeSa artha chur3Akara eka prasiddha artha ko mAnanAyaha kAma jisa prakAra samabhirUDha naya kA hai usI prakAra jahA~ eka padArtha ko aneka zabda kahanevAle hoM, vahA~ pratyeka zabda kA bhinna-bhinna artha ThaharAnA-yaha bhI samabhirUDha naya kA hI kAma hai| zrIkRSNa ke aneka nAmoM kA abhedarUpa se eka hI artha na mAnakara devakInandana kA devakI se paidA huA, vAsudeva kA vasudeva se paidA huA-ityAdi alaga-alaga arthoM kI kalpanA honA bhI isI naya kA kAma hai| yadi paryAyavAcI aneka zabdoM kA eka hI artha mAnA jAe to vaha zabda naya kA viSaya ho sakatA hai; na ki samabhirUDha naya kaa| evaMbhUta naya kA lakSaNa zabdo yenAtmanA bhUtaH tenaivaadhyvsaayyet| yo nayo munayo mAnyA tmevNbhuutmbhydhuH|| 50 // 1. 'yadviSayo ya: zabdo nAnArthAnatItya ekasminnarthe'bhirUDhaH sa hi asau samabhirUr3ho jJeyaH' ityanvayaH / 2. 'arthagatyarthaH zabdaprayoga iti| tatraikasyArthasyaikena gatArthatvAtparyAyazabdaprayogo'narthakaH / zabdabhedazcedasti arthabhedanApyavazyaM bhavitavyam iti nAnArthasamabhirohaNAtsamabhirUDhaH / (rA.vA. 1/9, vA. 10) guNa yA zakti anekoM haiN| aura unako dhAraNa karanevAlA athavA una sabakA piMDasamAna vastu eka hI mAnA jAtA hai| jitane zabda hote haiM ve kisI na kisI guNa ke vAcaka hote haiN| ataeva vastupiMDa para dRSTi DAlane se tadguNavAcaka nAnA zabdoM kA artha eka hI dikhane lagatA hai aura isIlie una zabdoM ko hama paryAyavAcaka kahate haiN| samabhirUDha naya yaha bAta na mAnakara zabdoM ko guNabhedavAcaka mAnatA hai| isalie pratyeka zabda kA artha vaha alagaalaga karatA hai|

Page #90
32 :: tattvArthasAra artha-zabdoM kA AtmA kriyA athavA dhAtvartha hotA hai, kyoMki sabhI zabda dhAtuoM se banAye jAte haiN| jisa dhAtvartha meM jo zabda banAyA gayA ho usa zabda kA usI dhAtvartha meM pariNata hote hue vastu kA artha karanA-ise evaMbhUta naya samajhanA caahie| evaMbhUta kA aisA artha munimAnya gaNadharAdi RSiyoM ne kahA hai| udAharaNArtha-'gau' kA dhAtusiddha artha calanevAlA hotA hai aura rUDhi se pazuvizeSa hotA hai| evaMbhUta kA kAma yaha hai ki calatI huI gAya ko gau khnaa| sotI, baiThI gAya ko 'gau' nahIM kahanA; aura gau ke atirikta dUsaroM ko calate samaya bhI 'gau' na kahanA-aisA isakA tAtparyArtha hai| isakA dUsarA artha isa prakAra hai--AtmA meM jisa samaya, jisa viSaya kA jJAna huA ho, usa samaya usI nAma se AtmA ko kahanA-yaha evaMbhUta naya hai| aise evaMbhUta naya kA upayoga AtmA meM hI hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jitane prakAra ke viSaya haiM utane hI prakAra jJAna ke ho sakate haiM aura nAma bhI una jJAnoM ke ve hI samajhane cAhie jo ki arthoM ke haiM, isalie una jJAnoM ko una viSayoM ke nAma denA ucita hI hai| zaMkA-taba to yaha zabdanaya kA bheda nahIM hogA, kintu arthanaya kA hogA; kyoMki artha hI sIdhA isa naya kA viSaya jAna par3atA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki aisI pratIti bhI zabda dvArA hI hotI hai, isalie isakA samAveza zabdanayoM meM karanA anucita nahIM hai| sIdhe arthoM kA jo jJAna hotA hai vahA~ bhI jJeya kA jJAnoM meM bheda dikhalAnA zabdAdhIna hI hai| nayoM kI paraspara sApekSatA ete parasparApekSAH samyagjJAnasya hetvH| nirapekSAH punaH santo mithyAjJAnasya hetvH| 51 // ye naigamAdi sAtoM naya yadi paraspara sApekSa rahate haiM to samyagjJAna ke hetu hote haiM aura yadi paraspara nirapekSa rahate haiM to ve sabhI mithyAjJAna ke hetu hote haiN| __ artha-pramANa ke dvArA vastu sarvAMga va naya ke dvArA asarvAMga samajhane meM AtI hai| asarvAMga kA 'asarvAMga' aisA jJAna tabhI hogA jabaki zeSa rahe aMga kA bhI lakSya ho| eka asarvAMga ke jJAna ke samaya zeSa asarvAMga ko na bhUlane kA nAma hI yahA~ para lakSya rakhanA hai| apekSA bhI isI kA nAma hai / yaha paraspara zeSa aMgoM kI apekSA jina nayajJAnoM meM rahatI ho ve hI nayajJAna vastu kA samyagjJAna karAne meM hetu ho sakate haiM, kyoMki asarvAMga-jJAna ke asarvAMga viSaya ko asarvAMgarUpa se ho sakatA hai| yadi ve asarvAMga ke jJAna zeSAMga ke lakSya ko chor3akara hoM to yoM kahanA cAhie ki ve jJAna asarvAMgarUpa se hue hI nahIM haiM, arthAt ve jJAna asarvAMga ke hokara bhI jAnane vAle ke sarvAMga ke samajha liye haiM; kyoMki zeSa aMga ke ajJAnI ke lie jo jAnA huA hai vahI sarvAMga hai| ata: paraspara zeSAMga kI apekSA chor3anevAle nayajJAna mithyAjJAna ke kAraNa hote haiM, kyoMki aise nirapekSa jJAnoM ke dvArA aparipUrNa tattvasvarUpa paripUrNa tattvasvarUpa kI samajha karA detA hai| ataeva una logoM kA vaha jJAnaguNa mithyA ho jAtA hai| nayaviSayoM meM uttarottara sUkSmatA : pahale naya kA viSaya sat tathA asat aMzoM kA samudAya hai| dUsare naya kA sanmAtra aMza viSaya hai, asat yahA~ kama ho jAtA hai| sat kA bhI eka deza tIsare naya kA viSaya hai| yahA~ sat ke Tukar3e hokara eka Tukar3A gRhIta hotA hai aura zeSa saba chUTa jAte haiN| cauthe naya meM yaha sUkSmatA hai ki tIsare naya taka jo kAlakRta bheda nahIM huA thA, vaha yahA~ ho jAtA hai, isalie

Page #91
prathama adhikAra :: 33 bhUta-bhaviSyat sarva paryAya chUTakara eka vartamAna avasthA kA saMgraha raha jAtA hai| cauthe meM yadyapi kevala vartamAnavI avasthA jJAna meM raha jAtI hai to bhI usake piMDa meM anekoM guNa yA svabhAva bhare rahate haiM, joki cauthe naya taka abhedabhAva se hI jAnane meM Ate haiN| pA~caveM meM ve bahuta se svabhAva chUTa jAte haiN| vahA~ kevala utane hI svabhAvoM kI jAnakArI hotI hai, jitane ki usa zabda ke vizeSaNa kahe jA sakate haiN| chaThe naya meM ve bhI kama ho jAte haiM. jo aneka rUDha arthoM kA pA~caveM meM saMgraha thA, unameM se yahA~ eka raha jAtA hai, zeSa chUTa jAte haiN| isameM yaugika artha kI mukhyatA kA vicAra na rahane se yaugikArthaviziSTa rUDhArtha bhI grahaNa karane meM AtA hai aura yogikArtharahita kevala rUDhArtha grahaNa kiyA meM yaha bAta nahIM hai yahA~ kevala usI rUDhArtha kA grahaNa hotA hai jo yaugika artha se yukta ho| isalie chaThe meM jAnane yogya kevala rUDhArtha isa sAtaveM naya meM kama ho jAtA hai| (1) naigama naya-prastha lene jA rahA huuN| isa kathana meM prastha yogya lakar3I kA lakSya jisameM lakar3I ke alAvA TahaniyA~ evaM patte Adi bhI haiM arthAt isameM prastha yogya lakar3I sat hai evaM TahaniyA~ evaM patte asat haiN| yaha naigama naya kA kathana hai| (2) saMgraha naya-prastha yogya lakar3I ko cunanA, isameM TahaniyA~ evaM patte kama kara diye arthAt asat ko kama kara diyaa| yaha saMgraha naya hai| (3) vyavahAra naya-prastha yogya lakar3I ko bhI kATanA-chA~TanA Adi vyavahAra naya hai| (4) RjusUtra naya-prastha yogya lakar3I meM sUtra Adi DAlakara prastha kA AkAra denA, RjusUtra naya hai| __ (5) zabda naya-prastha ke AkAra kA nAmakaraNa karanA, kyoMki bhinna-bhinna dezoM meM usa prastha ko kaI zabdoM meM kahA jAtA hai yaha zabda naya hai| __(6) samabhirUr3ha naya-prastha ke pAtra ko prayojanavazAt aneka kAryoM meM lenA samabhirUr3ha naya hai| (7) evaMbhUta naya-usa prastha ko dhAnya mApane ke hI kAma meM lenA, anya kAryoM meM nahIM lenA evaM bhUtanaya hai| ina sAta nayoM ko Upara ke krama se batAne meM hetu, viSayoM kA sthUla-sUkSmapanA hI hai| viSayoM ke vibhAga yA aMza kama se kama dravya va paryAya-aise do hoMge aura adhika se adhika donoM ke uttara bheda sAta hoMge, isalie inake grAhaka naya bhI sAta taka vibhakta kiye jA sakate haiN| jo aise vibhAga ko yA aMzakalpanA ko na karAkara samudita vastu kA grahaNa karatA hai use pramANa kahate haiN| vAstavika pramANa jJAna hI hotA hai aura ekadezagrAhI hone para ve hI naya kahalAte haiM; isalie naya bhI jJAna ke hI nAma haiM, parantu jJAna ke dvArA jAne hue viSayoM kA pratipAdana zabda hI kara sakatA hai, isalie zabdoM ko bhI naya kahA jAtA hai| viSayaviSayI-sambandha ke vaza yadi viSayI jJAna ke nAma viSayoM meM lagA deM to pratipAdita honevAle padArthoM ko bhI naya kahanA ucita hI hai| isalie nayoM ke jJAnanaya, zabdanaya, arthanaya-ye tIna prakAra haiN| padArthoM ko madhyama evaM vistAra vidhi se jAnane ke upAya (AryAchanda) nirdeza: svAmitvaM, sAdhanamadhikaraNamapi ca pricintym| sthitiratha vidhAnamiti SaD tttvaanaamdhigmopaayaaH|| 52 //

Page #92
34 :: tattvArthasAra atha satsaMkhyA-kSetra-sparzana-kAlAntarANi bhaavshc| alpabahutvaM caassttaavitypre'pydhigmopaayaaH|| 53 // artha-pramANa va naya to tattvArtha samajhane ke lie mukhya upAya haiM hI, parantu una pramANanayoM kI yojanA kisI bhI viSaya meM kisa prakAra se ho sakatI hai-yaha samajhane ke lie granthakAra do prakAra batAte haiN| ina prakAroM ke jAna lene se viSaya vivecana karane kI paddhati samajha meM A sakatI hai| ye do prakAra yA do bheda dekhakara yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki inhIM do prakAroM se vastu-vivecana karanA ThIka hai aura yaha ki aura prakAra ho hI nahIM sakate haiM, athavA dUsare prakAra karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki samajhane-samajhAne ke lie ye donoM udAharaNamAtra haiN| arthAt AcArya ina do prakAroM ko dikhAkara yaha kahate haiM ki jaise hamane ina do prakAroM se varNanIya yA jAnane-yogya kisI vastu ke varNana yogya vibhAga karake dikhA diye haiM, usI prakAra tuma apanI icchA va AvazyakatA ke anusAra ye athavA dUsare bhI hInAdhika vibhAga karake samajha sakate ho aura kaha sakate ho| pahalA prakAra : tattvoM ko jAnane ke lie nirdeza, svAmitva, sAdhana, adhikaraNa, sthiti va vidhAna ye chaha upAya haiN| jisa viSaya ko samajhanA-samajhAnA ho usakA svarUpa kahanA nirdeza hai| usa viSaya kA kisI kI tarapha adhikAra dikha par3atA ho to vaha kahanA svAmitva hai| usakI utpatti ke kAraNoM ko sAdhana kahate haiM / varNanIya vastu ke nivAsasthAna ko adhikaraNa samajhanA caahie| usa vastu ke Thaharane kA parimANa sthiti hai| usake bhedoM ko vidhAna kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha samyagdarzana meM ye chahoM prakAra dekhie (1) tattvArtha kA zraddhAna--yaha samyagdarzana kA nirdeza huaa| (2) cAroM gatiyoM ke samanaska bhavya jIva isake svAmI ho sakate haiN| (3) jinapratimAdarzana, kevalI kA upadeza--ityAdi isake kAraNa yA sAdhana haiN| (4) bAhya dRSTi se adhikaraNa trasanAlI hai aura antaraMga adhikaraNa AtmA hI ho sakatA hai| (5) jaghanya sthiti isakI antarmuhUrta va utkRSTa chyAsaTha sAgaraparyaMta hotI hai| (6) nisargaja va adhigamajaye do bheda haiN| aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika ye tIna bheda bhI haiN| AjJA, mArga, bIja, upadeza, sUtra, saMkSepa, vistAra, artha, avagADha, paramAvagADha--ye daza bheda bhI hote haiN| isI prakAra anya viSayoM meM bhI ina bhedoM ke anusAra viSayavivecana kiyA jA sakatA hai| dUsarA prakAra vistAraruci kI apekSA : dUsare prakAra se sat, saMkhyA, kSetra, sparzana, kAla, antara, bhAva va alpabahutva-ye ATha upAya batAye 1. nirdesho'rthaatmaavdhaarnnN| svaamitvmaadhiptyN| sAdhanaM kAraNaM-rA.vA., 1/7 2. aajnyaamaargsmudbhvmupdeshaatsuutrbiijsNkssepaat| vistArArthAbhyAM bhavamavaparamAvAdigADhaM c||11|| AjJAsamyaktvamuktaM yaduta virucitaM vItarAgAjJayaiva, tyaktagranthaprapaMcaM zivamamRtapathaM shrdddhnmohshaanteH| mArgazraddhAnamAhuH puruSavarapurANopadezopajAtA, yA saMjJAnAgamAbdhiprasRtibhirupadezAdirAdezi dRSTiH / / 12 / / AkarSyAcArasUtraM municaraNavidheH sUcanaM zraddadhAnaH sUktAsau sUtradRSTi1radhigamagaterarthasArthasya biijaiH| kaizcijjAtopalabdherasamazamavazAdvIjadRSTiH padArthAn, saMkSepeNaiva buddhvA rucimupagatavAnsAdhu saMkSepadRSTiH 13 // yaH zrutvA dvAdazAMgI kRtaruciratha taM viddhivistAradRSTi, saMjAtArthAtkutazcit prvcnvcnaanyntrennaarthdRssttiH| dRSTiH sAMgAMgabAhyapravacanamavagAhyotthitA yAvagADhaH, kaivalyAlokitArthe ruciriha paramAvAdigADheti rUDhA 14 // ina zlokoM kA artha 'A.nu.' kI hindI TIkA meM dekho|

Page #93
prathama adhikAra :: 35 gaye haiN| jaise ki samyagdarzana kA vicAra karanA ho to, prathama usakA astitva kahanA - (1) yaha satvarNanarUpa pahalA upAya huA / kisI kI sattA sthApita hone se pahale usakA adhika vicAra ho hI nahIM sakatA hai|' (2) phira samyagdarzana ke bhedoM kI ginatI karanA caahie| jaise ki samyagdarzana ke tIna bheda haiN| (3) samyagdarzana kA nivAsasthAna trasanAlI Adi kahane kA nAma kSetra hai / (4) eka koI bhI avasthA jaba taka jahA~ rahatI ho usa avasthA ke usa sthAna kA sparzana' kahate haiM / (5) Thaharane kI maryAdA ko kAla kahate haiN| (6) kisI kA madhyavartI svarUpa kahanA tathA virahAvasthA dikhAnA - yaha antara hai / jaise ki kSAyika samyagdarzana meM antara nahIM par3atA hai, arthAt vaha eka bAra utpanna ho gayA to sadA hI rahatA hai| (7) jIvapariNAmoM ke aupazamikAdi pA~ca bheda Age kaheMge, unameM se kisa prakAra meM use garbhita karanA--yaha -- bhAva' nAmaka upAya hai| (8) sAtha meM koI dUsarA eka tattva rakhakara, usake sAtha hInAdhikatA kI tulanA karanA - yaha alpabahutva kA artha hai / T dUsare prakAra meM bahuta se bheda aise haiM ki pahale prakAra meM bhI ve A jAte haiM, to bhI adhika spaSTa karane ke lie eka-eka bAta ko do-do taraha se kahanA bhI anucita nahIM hai| sAta tattvoM ko jAnane kI preraNA (zAlinI chandaH ) samyagyogo mokSamArgaM prapitsurnyastAM nAma - sthApanA - dravya - bhAvaiH / syAdvAdasthAM prApya taistairupAyaiH prAg jAnIyAt saptatattvAn krameNa // 54 // artha - mokSamArga meM prApta hone kI icchA rakhanevAlA manuSya prathama to jJAnAdi guNoM ko samyak banA le| bAda meM nAma, sthApanA, dravya va bhAva - ina nikSepoM ke cAroM prakAra se vastusvarUpa jAna le| phira pramANa va nayarUpa saptabhaMgI syAdvAda tathA naigamAdi ke dvArA sAtoM tattvoM ko samajhakara nirdeza Adi chaha tathA sat Adi ATha upAyoM dvArA bhI sAta tattvoM ko smjhe| yahI isa adhyAya' meM varNana kiyA hai / iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita 'tattvArthasAra' meM, dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA meM sAta tattvoM kA kathana karanevAlA prathama adhikAra pUrNa huA / 1. 'sarveSAM ca vicArArhANamastitvaM mUlaM ' / - rA.vA. 1/8, vA. 2 2. avasthAvizeSasya vaicitryAt trikAlaviSayopazleSanizcayArthe sprshnm| kasyacittatkSetrameva sparzanaM, kasyacid dravyameva, kasyacidrajjavaH SaDaSTau veti / - rA. vA. 1/8, vA. 5 3. vineyAzayavazo vA tattvAdhigamahetuvikalpaH / kecitsaMkSepeNa pratipAdyAH kecidvisteraNa / iti sarveSAmeva (punaruktAnAM viSaye ) parihAra : (zaMkAyAH) / -- rA. vA. 1/33, vA. 23 4. 'jJAnadarzanayostattvaM nayAnAM caiva lakSaNam / jJAnasya ca pramANatvamadhyAyesminnirUpitam / ' aisA bhI isa adhyAya ke sArAMza kA sUcaka zloka dUsare granthoM meM kahA hai|

Page #94
maMgalAcaraNa evaM pratijJA dvitIya adhikAra anantAnanta - jIvAnAmekaikasya prruupkaan| praNipatya jinAnmUrdhnA, jIvatattvaM prarUpyate // 1 // artha - anantAnanta jIvoM meM se eka-eka ko jAnane va dekhanevAle jinendra bhagavAna ko mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra karatA hU~ aura phira jIvatattva kA nirUpaNa karatA hU~ / jIva kA lakSaNa evaM aupazamakAdi bhAvoM ke bheda anyAsAdhAraNA bhAvAH paJcaupazamikAdayaH / svatattvaM yasya tattvasya, jIvaH sa vyapadizyate // 2 // syAdaupazamiko bhAvaH kSAyopazamikastathA / kSAyikazcApyaudayikaH tathAnyaH pAriNAmikaH // 3 // artha - aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika, audayika aura pAriNAmika - ye pA~ca bhAva jisa tattva ke svabhAva hoM vahI jIva kahalAtA hai / jIva ke atirikta ye pA~ca bhAva kisI bhI anya padArtha meM nahIM rahate, isIlie ye jIva ke asAdhAraNa bhAva kahe jAte haiN| ina pA~ca prakAra ke sivAya jIva meM chaThA prakAra aisA nahIM mila sakatA hai joki pA~coM meM se kisI eka meM garbhita na hotA ho / pA~coM bhAvoM ke samajhate hI jIva kI asAdhAraNatA samajha meM A jAtI hai| 1. aupazamika bhAva - dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ke kAraNa antarmuhUrta ke lie karmoM kI phala dene kI zakti kA prakaTa nahIM honA upazama kahalAtA hai| isa upazama ke samaya jo bhAva hotA hai use aupazamika bhAva kahate haiN| Jain Educationa International 2. kSAyopazamika bhAva - vartamAna kAla meM udaya AnevAle sarvaghAtisparddhakoM ke niSekoM kA udayAbhAvI kSaya tathA AgAmI kAla meM AnevAle niSekoM kA sadavasthArUpa upazama aura dezaghAti ke udaya rahane para jo bhAva hotA hai use kSAyopazamika bhAva kahate haiM / isI kA dUsarA nAma mizra bhAva 1 3. kSAyika bhAva-AtmA se karmoM kA sarvathA dUra honA kSaya kahalAtA hai / kSaya ke samaya jo bhAva hotA hai use kSAyika bhAva kahate haiM / 4. audayika bhAva - dravyAdi nimitta ke vaza se karmoM kA phala prApta honA udaya kahalAtA hai / udaya ke samaya jo bhAva hotA hai use audayika bhAva kahate haiM / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #95
dvitIya adhikAra :: 37 5. pAriNAmika bhAva - karmoM ke udaya, upazama, kSaya aura kSayopazama se nirapekSa jIva kA jo bhAva hai use pAriNAmika bhAva kahate haiM / aupazamika bhAvoM ke bheda bheda samyaktvacAritre dvAvaupazamikasya hi / artha - aupazamika bhAva do prakAra kA hai - 1. aupazamika samyaktva, 2. aupazamika cAritra / aupazamika samyaktva cauthe guNasthAna se gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka mila sakatA hai aura aupazamika cAritra kevala gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM hI milegA / 1. aupazamika samyaktva - mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva, samyaktva prakRti aura anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina sAta prakRtiyoM ke upazama se, zraddhA guNa kI jo paryAya prakaTa hotI hai use 'aupazamika samyagdarzana' kahate haiN| aupazamika samyagdarzana ke do bheda haiM-prathamopazama samyagdarzana aura dvitIyopazama smygdrshn| prathamopazama samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa Upara kahA jA cukA hai / upazama zreNI car3hane ke sammukha kSAyopazamika samyagdRSTi jIva jaba anantAnubandhI catuSka kI visaMyojanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdirUpa pariNati karatA hai taba usake dvitIyopazama samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai| prathamopazama samyagdarzana caturtha se lekara saptama sthAna taka hotA hai / aura dvitIyopazama samyagdarzana caturtha se gyAharaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai / yadyapi isakI utpatti saptama guNasthAna meM hotI hai tathApi upazama zreNIvAlA jIva uparitana guNasthAnoM se patana kara jaba nIce AtA hai taba caturthAdi guNasthAnoM meM bhI isakA sadbhAva rahatA hai| anAdi mithyAdRSTi jIva ko jaba samyagdarzana hotA hai taba sarva prathama aupazamika samyagdarzana hI hotA hai / 2. aupazamika cAritra - cAritramohanIya kI samasta prakRtiyoM kA upazama hone para jo cAritra prakaTa hotA hai use aupazamika cAritra kahate haiM / yaha gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai / antarmuhUrta ke bAda isakA patana niyama se ho jAtA hai / kSAyopazamika bhAvoM ke bheda ajJAna-tritayaM jJAna-catuSkaM paJca - labdhayaH // 4 // dezasaMyama - samyaktve cAritraM darzanatrayam / kSAyopazamikasyaite bhedA aSTAdazoditAH // 5 // artha- 1. kumati, 2. kuzruta aura 3. kuavadhi--- ye tIna ajJAna; 4. samyak-mati, 5. zruta, 6. avadhi aura 7. mana:paryaya ye cAra jJAna; 8. dAna, 9 lAbha, 10. bhoga, 11. upabhoga aura 12. vIrya - ye pA~ca labdhiyA~, 13. dezasaMyama 14. samyaktva, 15. cAritra tathA 16. cakSudarzana, 17. acakSudarzana, aura 18. avadhidarzana - ye tIna darzana, isa prakAra kSAyopazamika bhAva ke aThAraha bheda haiN| bhAvArtha- kSayopazama avasthA jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya - ina cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kI hotI hai| inhIM karmoM ke kSayopazama se Upara kahe hue aThAraha bhAva prakaTa hote haiM / inake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM --

Page #96
38 :: tattvArthasAra ajJAnatraya - mithyAtva ke udaya se dUSita mati, zruta aura avadhi ye tIna jJAna 'ajJAnatraya' kahalAte haiN| inake nAma kumati, kuzruta aura kuavadhi haiN| dUsare ke upadeza ke binA viSa, yantra, kUTa, paMjara tathA bandha Adi ke viSaya meM jo pravRtti hotI hai use 'kumati jJAna' yA matyajJAna kahate haiM / rAgadveSa - poSaka granthoM ke paramArthazUnya upadeza ko kuzrutajJAna athavA zrutAjJAna kahate haiM / mithyAdRSTi ke avadhijJAna ko 'kuavadhi' yA 'vibhaMgajJAna' kahate haiN| isake bhavapratyaya vibhaMga aura kSAyopazamika vibhaMga aise do bheda haiM / bhavapratyaya vibhaMgajJAna deva aura nArakiyoM ke hotA hai tathA kSayopazamika vibhaMgajJAna manuSya aura tiryaMcoM ke hotA hai| isa vibhaMgajJAna ke dvArA dUsaroM ke apakAra ko jAnakara nArakI Adi ajJAnI jIva paraspara kalaha meM pravRtta hote haiM / jJAnacatuSka-- samyagdRSTi jIva ke mati, zruta, avadhi aura mana:paryaya ye cAra jJAna, jJAnacatuSka kahalAte haiN| inake lakSaNa pahale kahe jA cuke haiN| matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa aura mana:paryayajJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se ye cAra jJAna prakaTa hote haiM / matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna- ye tIna jJAna cauthe se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka hote haiM aura mana:paryayajJAna chaThe guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai / paMcalabdhiyA~ - dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya -- ye pA~ca labdhiyA~ kahalAtI haiM / ye labdhiyA~ dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura vIryAntarAya ke kSayopazama se prakaTa hotI haiM tathA mithyAdRSTi aura samyagdRSTi donoM ke hotI haiM / dezasaMyama - anantAnubandhI aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina ATha prakRtiyoM ke udayAbhAvI kSaya tathA sadavasthArUpa upazama hone se aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka tathA saMjvalanacatuSka kA udaya hone para evaM hAsya Adi nokaSAyoM kA yathAsambhava udaya hone para jo ekadeza saMyama prakaTa hotA hai use 'dezasaMyama' athavA saMyamAsaMyama kahate haiM / isa saMyama meM sthAvara - hiMsA Adi sUkSma pApoM se nivRtti na hone ke kAraNa avirata avasthA rahatI hai| yaha dezasaMyama sirpha pA~caveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai / isake darzanapratimA Adi gyAraha avAntara bheda haiM / kSAyopazamika samyaktva - mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva tathA anantAnubandhIcatuSka - ina chaha sarvaghAti prakRtiyoM ke vartamAna kAla meM udaya AnevAle niSekoM kA udayAbhAvI kSaya tathA AgAmI kAla meM udaya AnevAle niSekoM kA sadavasthArUpa upazama tathA samyaktva prakRti nAmaka dezaghAtiprakRti kA udaya rahate hue jo samyagdarzana prakaTa hotA hai use 'kSAyopazamika samyaktva' kahate haiM / yaha cauthe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| isI kA dUsarA nAma vedaka samyagdarzana hai| kSAyopazamika cAritra - anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka sambandhI bAraha sarvaghAti prakRtiyoM ke vartamAna kAla meM udaya meM AnevAle niSekoM kA udayAbhAvI kSaya aura AgAmI kAla meM udaya AnevAle niSekoM kA sadavasthArUpa upazama, saMjvalanacatuSka meM se kisI eka dezaghAtisparddhaka kA udaya evaM hAsyAdi nau nokaSAyoM kA yathAsambhava udaya rahane para jo nivRttirUpa pariNAma hotA hai use ' kSAyopazamika cAritra' kahate haiM / yaha cAritra chaThe guNasthAna se lekara dazaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai / darzanatraya - cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana aura avadhidarzana - ye tIna darzanatraya kahalAte haiN| cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa tathA avadhidarzanAvaraNa- ina tIna karmaprakRtiyoM ke kSayopazama se ye kramazaH prakaTa hote haiM / cakSu indriya se honevAle jJAna ke pahale padArtha kA jo sAmAnya avalokana hotA hai use cakSudarzana kahate

Page #97
dvitIya adhikAra :: 39 haiN| cakSu indriya ke sivAya zeSa indriyoM tathA mana se honevAle jJAna ke pahale jo sAmAnya avalokana hotA hai use acakSudarzana kahate haiM, tathA avadhijJAna ke pahale honevAle sAmAnya avalokana ko avadhidarzana kahate haiN| cakSudarzana aura acakSudarzana prathama guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka hote haiM tathA avadhidarzana caturtha guNasthAna se lekara bArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| kSAyika bhAvoM ke bheda samyaktva-jJAna- cAritra - vIrya - dAnAni darzanam / bhogopabhogau lAbhazca kSAyikasya navoditAH // 6 // artha - kSAyika samyaktva, kSAyika jJAna ( kevalajJAna), kSAyikacAritra, kSAyika vIrya, kSAyika dAna, kSAyika bhoga, kSAyika upabhoga, kSAyika lAbha aura kSAyika darzana (kevaladarzana) ye nau kSAyika bhAva kahe gaye haiN| bhAvArtha kSAyika samyaktva Adi bhAvoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai 1. kSAyika samyaktva - mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva, samyaktvaprakRti tathA anantAnubandhI catuSka-- ina sAta prakRtiyoM ke kSaya se jo samyagdarzana pragaTa hotA hai vaha kSAyika samyaktva kahalAtA hai / yaha karmabhUmi ke hI utpanna hotA hai| cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAna ke bIca meM kabhI bhI ho sakatA hai tathA kSAyopazamika samyagdarzanapUrvaka hotA hai| isakA sadbhAva cAroM gatiyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| isa samyagdarzana kA dhAraka jIva usI bhava meM, tIsare bhava meM athavA cauthe bhava meM niyama se mokSa calA jAtA hai / saMsAra meM rahane kI apekSA yaha cauthe guNasthAna se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| usake bAda siddha avasthA meM bhI anantakAla taka rahatA hai| 2. kSAyika jJAna jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya se jo jJAna prakaTa hotA hai vaha kSAyika jJAna kahalAtA hai / ise hI kevalajJAna kahate haiN| isa jJAna kA dhAraka loka- aloka ke samasta padArthoM ko eka sAtha jAnatA hai | yaha terahaveM - caudahaveM guNasthAna meM tathA siddha avasthA meM bhI rahatA hai / 3. kSAyika cAritra samasta cAritramohanIya kA kSaya hone para jo cAritra prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyika cAritra kahate haiM / yaha bArahaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM hotA hai| ise kSAyika yathAkhyAtacAritra bhI kahate haiM / 4. kSAyika vIrya - vIryAntarAya karma kA kSaya hone para jo vIrya prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyika vIrya kahate haiM / yahI ananta bala kahalAtA hai / dAnAntarAya karma ke kSaya se jo prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyika dAna kahate haiM / yaha Jain Educationa International - 5. kSAyika dAna anantaprANiyoM ke samUha para anugraha karanevAle abhayadAnarUpa hotA hai| 6. kSAyika bhoga - bhogAntarAya ke kSaya se jo prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyika bhoga kahate haiM / isase puSpavRSTi Adi kArya hote haiN| 7. kSAyika upabhoga - upabhogAntarAya ke kSaya se jo prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyika upabhoga kahate haiN| isase siMhAsana, camara tathA chatratraya Adi vibhUti prApta hotI hai / 8. kSAyika lAbha - lAbhAntarAya karma ke kSaya se jo prakaTa hotA hai vaha kSAyika lAbha kahalAtA hai / isase zarIra meM balAdhAna karanevAle ananta zubha - sUkSma - pudgala paramANuoM kA sambandha zarIra ke sAtha hotA rahatA hai, jisase AhAra ke binA hI dezonakoTivarSa pUrva taka zarIra sthira rahatA hai / - For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #98
40 :: tattvArthasAra 9. kSAyika darzana * darzanAvaraNakarma ke kSaya se jo darzana prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyika darzana kahate haiM / isI kA nAma kevala darzana hai / yaha kevala jJAna kA sahabhAvI hai arthAt kevalajJAna ke sAtha utpanna hotA hai tathA usI ke samAna terahaveM, caudahaveM guNasthAna meM aura usake bAda siddhaparyAya meM anantakAla taka rahatA hai| kSAyika vIrya Adi pA~ca labdhiyA~ bhI terahaveM, caudahaveM guNasthAna meM tathA usake bAda siddha avasthA meM bhI rahatI haiM / kSAyika bhAva ke ukta nau bheda, nau labdhiyoM ke nAma se bhI prasiddha haiM / audayika bhAvoM ke bheda catastro gatayo lezyAH SaT kaSAya-catuSTayam / vedA mithyAtvamajJAnamasiddho'saMyamastathA // ityAdayika - bhAvasya syurbhedA ekaviMzatiH // 7 // ( SaTpadI) artha-cAra gatiyA~ : 1. naraka, 2 tiryaMca, 3. manuSya, 4. dev| chaha lezyAe~ : 1. kRSNa, 2. nIla, 3. kApota, 4. pIta, 5. padma, 6. zukla / cAra kaSAya- 1. krodha, 2. mAna, 3. mAyA, 4 lobha / veda tIna'1. strIveda, 2. puruSaveda, 3. napuMsakaveda tathA mithyAdarzana, ajJAnabhAva, asiddhatA aura asaMyama - isa prakAra ye ikkIsa audayika bhAva ke bheda hote haiM / bhAvArtha - gati Adika kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai gati - gatinAmakarma ke udaya se jIva kI jo avasthA vizeSa hotI hai use gati kahate haiM / isake cAra bheda haiM- 1. narakagati, 2. tiryaMcagati, 3. manuSyagati aura 4. devagati / lezyA - kaSAya ke udaya se anuraMjita yogoM kI pravRtti ko lezyA kahate haiM / isake chaha bheda haiM1. kRSNa, 2. nIla, 3. kApota, 4. pIta, 5. padma aura 6. zukla / ina lezyAvAloM ke cihna isa prakAra haiMkRSNalezyA - tIvra kodha karanevAlA ho, kisI se burAI hone pare dIrghakAla taka vaira na chor3e, khoTA bakane kA jisakA svabhAva ho, dharma evaM dayA se rahita ho, svabhAva kA duSTa ho tathA kaSAya kI tIvratA ke kAraNa kisI ke vaza meM na AtA ho, vaha kRSNalezyA kA dhAraka hai| nIlalezyA - jo manda ho, nirbuddhi ho, viveka se rahita ho, viSayoM kI tRSNA adhika rakhatA ho, mAnI ho, mAyAvI ho, AlasI ho, cAhe jisakI bAtoM meM A jAtA ho, nidrAlu ho, dUsare ko Thagane meM nipuNa ho aura dhana-dhAnya meM adhika lAlasA rakhatA ho vaha nIlalezyA kA dhAraka hai| Jain Educationa International 1. mUla zloka meM vedoM kI saMkhyA nahIM dI gayI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ukta chanda meM adhika akSara jor3ane ke lie sthAna nahIM thaa| parantu bahuvacana kA prayoga karane se aura Age ikkIsa kI samudAya saMkhyA nizcita kara dene se veda kI tIna saMkhyA samajha meM sugamatA se A sakatI hai| kyoMki tIna se kama meM bahuvacana nahIM hogA aura tIna se adhika mAneM to 21 kI saMkhyA nahIM rhegii| noTa - kSAyopazamika bhAvoM meM bhI tIna ajJAna ginAye haiM aura audayika bhAvoM meM bhI eka audayika ajJAna ginAyA hai / yahA~ ajJAna ko jJAnAvaraNa udayajanya hone se ajJAna rUpa samajhanA cAhie aura kSAyopazamika ajJAna kA artha mithyA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai asaMyama kA artha mithyA saMyama karanA cAhie, kyoMki kaSAya kA udaya saMyama kA nAza na karake use kevala viparIta hI karatA hai / - For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #99
dvitIya adhikAra :: 41 kApotalezyA - jo dUsaroM para roSa karatA ho, dUsaroM kI nindA karatA ho, dUsaroM ko doSa lagAtA ho, zoka yA bhaya adhika karatA ho, dUsare se IrSyA rakhatA ho, dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA ho, apanI prazaMsA karatA ho, apane hI samAna dagAbAja samajhakara dUsare kI pratIti nahIM karatA ho, stuti ke vacana sunakara santuSTa hotA ho, hAni-lAbha ko nahIM samajhatA ho, raNa meM marane kI icchA karatA ho, apanI prazaMsA sunakara bahuta dAna karatA ho tathA kArya aura akArya ko nahIM samajhatA ho vaha kApotalezyA kA dhAraka hai / pItalezyA - jo kArya aura akArya ko samajhatA ho, sevya aura asevya kA viveka rakhatA ho, sabake sAtha samAna vyavahAra rakhatA ho, dayA evaM dAna meM tatpara rahatA ho aura svabhAva kA komala ho vaha pItalezyA hai I kA dhAraka padmalezyA--jo tyAgI ho, bhadra pariNAmI ho, utkRSTa kArya karanevAlA ho, aparAdhoM ko kSamA kara detA ho tathA sAdhu evaM guruoM kI pUjA meM tatpara rahatA ho vaha padmalezyA kA dhAraka ho / zuklalezyA - jo pakSapAta nahIM karatA ho, nidAna nahIM karatA ho, saba jIvoM para samAna bhAva rakhatA ho tathA jisake tIvra rAga, dveSa aura sneha na ho vaha zukla lezyA kA dhAraka hai| pahale se cauthe guNasthAna taka chahoM lezyAe~ hotI haiM aura pA~caveM, chaThe, sAtaveM - guNasthAna meM tIna zubha lezyA; usake Age terahaveM guNasthAna taka sirpha zuklalezyA hotI hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM koI bhI lezyA nahIM hotii| gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM yadyapi kaSAya kA sadbhAva nahIM hai to bhI bhUtapUrva prajJApana naya kI apekSAmAtra yogapravRtti meM lezyA kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM yogapravRtti bhI nahIM hai, isalie vahA~ lezyA kA sadbhAva nahIM hotA / kaSAya--jo AtmA ke kSamA Adi guNoM kA ghAta kare use kaSAya kahate haiM / isake krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke bheda se cAra bheda hote haiN| veda-strIveda, puruSaveda, aura napuMsakaveda ke udaya se jo ramane kA bhAva hotA hai use veda kahate haiN| isake tIna bheda haiM--strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda / ina vedoM kA sadbhAva nauveM guNasthAna ke pUrvArdha taka rahatA 1 mithyAtva - darzanamoha ke udaya se jo atattvazraddhAna hotA hai use mithyAtva kahate haiM / ajJAna - jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya se jo jJAna prakaTa nahIM hotA hai vaha ajJAna kahalAtA hai| kSAyopazamika kA ajJAna mithyAtva ke udaya se dUSita rahatA hai aura audayika bhAva kA ajJAna abhAvarUpa hotA hai| jaise avadhijJAnAvaraNa kA udaya hone se avadhijJAna kA abhAva hai / asiddhatva - AThoM karmoM kA udaya rahane se jIva kI jo siddhaparyAya prakaTa nahIM hotI use asiddhatva kahate haiN| isakA sadbhAva caudahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai / asaMyatatva - cAritramoha kA udaya hone se jo saMyama kA abhAva hai use asaMyatatva kahate haiM / isakA sadbhAva prathama guNasthAna se lekara caturtha guNasthAna taka rahatA hai|

Page #100
42 :: tattvArthasAra pAriNAmika bhAvoM ke bheda jIvatvaM cApi bhavyatvamabhavyatvaM tathaiva c| pAriNAmika-bhAvasya, bhedtritymissyte||8|| artha-jIvatva, bhavyatva va abhavyatva-ye tIna guNa pAriNAmika svabhAva ke bhedarUpa mAne gaye haiN| yahA~ para 'pAriNAmika" zabda kA artha hai-karma ke udayAdi kI apekSA na karatA huA jo guNa AtmA meM mUla se rahanevAlA ho vaha pAriNAmika hai| Upara ke tInoM guNoM ko karma ke udayAdi kI kucha bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, isIlie ve karma ke rahate hue bhI rahate haiM aura karmanAza hone para siddhagati meM bhI rahate haiN| bhavyatvaguNa kA siddhagati meM Age calakara nAza huA batAe~ge, parantu usakA artha itanA hI samajhanA cAhie ki vaha vahA~ nirupayogI ho jAtA hai, isalie asata ke talya hI hai| jIvatva kA artha jIvana hai. jJAnAdigaNayakta rahane ko jIvana kahate haiN| eka zarIra chaTa jAne para dUsarA zarIra jaba taka milatA nahIM taba taka saMsArI jIva ko 'marA huA' kahate haiN| vahA~ jJAna hone kI kevala kSayopazamarUpa yogyatA raha jAtI hai, parantu upayogI jJAna vahA~ kucha bhI nahIM rhtaa| kArya-zarIra kA nAza hone se navIna jJAna to nahIM hotA, parantu pUrva ke saMskAra bhI zarIra ke sAtha hI chUTa jAte haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki uttara janma meM pUrvajanma sambandhI thor3A-sA smaraNa' bhI kisI ko nahIM hotaa| mandajJAniyoM kI samajha meM itanA kAryakAraNa sambandha jIvana siddha karanevAlA kadAcit nahIM A sakegA, isalie granthakAroM ne yoM kaha diyA hai ki zvAsAdi cAra prANoM ko dhAraNa kare vaha jIva hai, arthAt vyavahAra se zvAsAdi kA nAma hI prANa hai, parantu yahA~ caitanya guNa sApekSa jIvatva kI mukhyatatA hai jo sabhI jIvoM meM samAna rUpa se pAyA jAtA hai tathA kAraNa nirapekSa hai ataH pAriNAmika hai| bhavyatva va abhavyatva-ye donoM guNa aise haiM ki saba jIvoM meM eka sAtha nahIM rhte| jisa jIva meM bhavyatva rahatA hai usameM abhavyatva nahIM rahatA aura jisa jIva meM abhavyatva rahatA ho usameM bhavyatva nahIM rhtaa| bhavyatva kA artha mukti prApta hone kI yogytaa| abhavyatva kA artha bhavyatva se ulaTA hai, ataeva abhavya jIva kabhI mukta nahIM ho pAtA hai| 1. 'dravyAtmalAbhamAtrahetukaH pariNAmaH / tatra bhavastatprayojanaM yasya veti paarinnaamikH|'-srvaa. si., vR. 252 2. 'nirupabhogamantyam' isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA meM kArmaNa zarIra ko indriyajJAna karAne ke lie asamartha batAyA hai| 3. kyoMki, saMskAra bhI upayogI jJAna hai| 4. kisI-kisI ko sunate haiM ki smaraNa hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha honA cAhie ki jo jIva eka hI samaya meM dUsarA zarIra dhAra lete haiM ve anAhAraka nahIM ho paate| ataeva saMskArazUnya bhI ekadama nahIM ho pAte haiN| unhIM ko sambhava hai ki pUrvajanma kA smaraNa kucha hotA ho| parantu anAhAraka na hokara uttara zarIra dhAraNa karanevAle virale hI hote haiN| 5. AyurdravyApekSaM jIvatvaM na pAriNAmikamiti cenna pudgaladravyasambandhe stynydrvysaamrthyaabhaavaat|-raa.vaa. 2/7, vA. 3 6. 'abhavyajIve bahirAtmA vyaktirUpeNa, antarAtmaparamAtmadvayaM zaktirUpeNaiva, na ca bhaavinaigmnyeneti| zaktiH punaH zuddhanayenobhayatra smaanaa| yadi punaH zaktirUpeNApyabhavyajIve kevalajJAnaM nAsti tadA kevalajJAnAvaraNaM na ghttet|' arthAt bhavya-abhavyoM kI kevalajJAnAdirUpa zakti samAna hI hai, kevala vyakta avasthA ke hone na hone se antara par3atA hai| (dr.sN.ttii.)| sarvArthasiddhi ke kartA ne bhI samyaktvotpatti Adi varNana ke samaya bhavyatva ko kAraNa batAyA hai| 'kiMkRto'yaM vizeSaH? drvysvbhaavkRtH| ata: paarinnaamiktvmnyoH|' (rA.vA. 2/7, vA. 8) arthAt bhavyatva-abhavyatva meM paraspara kisa kAraNa se pharka hai ? isa prazna kA uttara rAjavArtikakAra yoM dete haiM ki yaha bheda dravyasvabhAva se hI hai, anya koI isakA kAraNa nhiiN| isI se to ise pAriNAmika kahA

Page #101
dvitIya adhikAra :: 43 ina tInoM ke atirikta ca' se bhI astitva, vastutvAdi guNa jIva meM aise rahate haiM ki jinakA karma ke udayAdi hone na hone se koI sambandha nahIM rahatA, ata eva unheM bhI pAriNAmika svabhAva hI samajhane caahie| to bhI ve ginatI karane se yahA~ isalie chor3a diye haiM ki unake ginane kI yahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yahA~ yaha prakaraNa hai ki kisI prakAra jIvatva kA jJAna ho / jIva kA jJAna tabhI hogA jaba ki jIva ke asAdhAraNa svabhAvoM ko dikhAyA jaaegaa| jIva ke bAkI jo astitva Adi guNa haiM jinheM ki yahA~ ginAyA nahIM hai ve sAdhAraNa haiN| sAdhAraNa hone se astitva Adi guNa jIva kI taraha pudgalAdi meM bhI rahate haiM, isIlie unake dvArA jIva sambandhI vizeSa jJAna honA sambhava nahIM hai / jIva kA lakSaNa - ananyabhUtastasya syAdupayogo hi lakSaNam / jIvo'bhivyaMjyate tasmAdavaSTabdho'pi karmabhiH // 9 // artha- jIva jaba taka karmoM se lipta hai taba taka pRthak samajhane meM yA dikhane meM nahIM aataa| pRthak ho jAne para bhI hama use pratyakSa dekha nahIM sakate, kyoMki saMsArI prANiyoM kI pratyakSa dekhane kI zakti kevala mUrtika vastu meM hI rahatI hai, zeSa sUkSmadarzaka zakti dabI huI rahatI hai| aisI avasthA meM jIva jaba taka zarIrAdi karma nokarmoM se vyApta hai taba taka zarIrAdi ke atirikta kucha bhI dikhAI na par3anA ucita hI hai| to bhI usake kisI cihna dvArA parIkSA avazya karanI cAhie, yadi jIvasiddhi na ho to dharmAdi ke upadeza karane kA parizrama niSphala ho jaaegaa| vaha jIvasiddhi isa lakSaNa se hotI hai ki upayoga, jise ki 'jJAna-darzana' zabda se kahate haiM, sabhI jIvoM meM milatA hai aura jIva ke atirikta kisI meM bhI nahIM milatA, yahI jIva kA asAdhAraNa lakSaNa hai| karma nokarmAdi se mizrita rahane para bhI upayoga ke dvArA jIva kA pRthak anubhava kiyA jAtA hai / yadyapi aupazamikAdi pA~ca bhAva jo prathama hI isa adhikAra meM ginAe gaye haiM ve bhI jIva ke hI lakSaNa haiN| unake dvArA bhI jIva kI parIkSA ho sakatI hai| ve bhI jIva ke binA kevala pudgalAdikoM meM nahIM raha sakate haiM, parantu aupazamika Adi bhAvoM kA jJAna jIvasiddhi hone se pahale nahIM ho sakatA hai| unake jJAna hone meM jIvasiddhi kI prathama AvazyakatA hai / bhavyatva ke dUra va samIpa aise do-tIna bheda bhI mAne jAte haiN| ati dUra bhavya ve hote haiM ki jinheM abhavya ke samAna hI saMsAra meM sadA rahanA par3atA hai, to bhI una bhavya tathA abhavyoM meM pharka batAne ke lie kucha loga satI vidhavA kA va vandhyA strI kA udAharaNa dete haiN| satI strI vidhavA hone para putra janane kI zakti rakhate hue bhI puruSa kA nimitta na rahane se putra utpanna nahIM kara sakatI, parantu vandhyA puruSa sambandha hone para bhI putrotpatti nahIM kara sakatI hai| isI prakAra ati dUra bhavya ko kabhI nimitta nahIM milate isalie vaha mukta nahIM ho pAtA, parantu abhavya nimitta milane para bhI mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| dravyasaMgraha TIkA ke va isake kathana meM yaha antara par3atA hai ki eka to zakti meM kucha bheda nahIM mAnatA aura dUsarA zaktibheda ko mAnatA hai / zuddhayazuddhi punaH zaktI te pAkyApAkyazaktivat / sAdyanAdI tayorvyaktI svabhAvo'tarkagocaraH // 100 // isa kArikA meM samantabhadrasvAmI ne bhI bhavyatvAbhavyatva guNoM meM vAstavika bheda mAnA hai| akalaMka va vidyAnanda svAmI ne bhI apanI vyAkhyAoM meM bheda siddha kiyA hai| isalie jIvoM ko do prakAra ke hI mAnanA caahie| abhavyatva judA mAnane para bhI jJAnAdi guNoM meM bAdhA nahIM AtI hai| 1. sarvA. si. vR. 269

Page #102
44 :: tattvArthasAra par3atI hai, isalie yaha judA lakSaNa kahA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki una bhAvoM kA varNana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai, kintu lakSaNa aisA honA cAhie ki zIghratA se va svayaM samajha lene yogya ho| aisA saMkSipta va svayaMprasiddha yadi jIva kA koI lakSaNa ho sakatA hai to vaha upayoga hI hai| upayoga ke bheda sAkArazca nirAkAro bhavati dvividhazca sH| sAkAraM hi bhavejjJAnaM nirAkAraM tu drshnm||10|| artha-usa upayoga ke sAkAra aura nirAkAra aise do prakAra haiN| sAkAra jJAna ko kahate haiM aura nirAkAra darzana ko kahate haiN| kRtvA vizeSaM gRhNAti, vastujAtaM ytsttH| sAkAramiSyate jJAnaM jnyaanyaathaatmyvedibhiH||11|| artha-yadi kisI kI AkRti kahI jA sakatI hai jo vaha vizeSa padArtha hI hogaa| sAmAnya padArtha kI AkRti aniyata hone se kahane va samajhAne meM nahIM A sakatI, aura jJAna se padArthoM ko vizeSa-vizeSa karake jAnA jAtA hai, isIlie use sAkAra kahate haiN| jJAna kA svarUpa jinhoMne vAstavika rUpa se jAna liyA hai ve RSijana jJAna ko isalie sAkAra nahIM kahate ki vaha padArtha ke vizeSAkAra ke tulya svayaM hotA hai| jJAna amUrta AtmA kA guNa hai, usameM jJeya padArthoM ke AkAra utarane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kevala vizeSa padArtha usameM bhAsane lagate haiM-yahI usakI AkRti mAnane kA matalaba hai| jJAna meM AkRti vAstavika nahIM mAnI jA sakatI, kintu jJAna-jJeya sambandha ke kAraNa jJeya kA AkRti-dharma jJAna meM upacAranaya se bheda kiyA jAtA hai| isa Aropa kA phalitArtha itanA hI samajhanA cAhie ki padArthoM kI vizeSAkRti nizcaya karanevAle caitanya-pariNAma ko hama jJAna kheN| yadvizeSamakRtvaiva gRhNIte vstumaatrkm| nirAkAraM tataH proktaM darzanaM vishvdrshibhiH||12|| artha--padArthoM kI vizeSatA na samajhakara jo kevala sAmAnya kA athavA sattA-svabhAva kA grahaNa karatA hai use darzana kahate haiN| use nirAkAra kahane kA bhI yahI prayojana hai ki vaha jJeya vastuoM kI AkRti-vizeSa ko samajhA nahIM paataa| isakA viSaya jo sAmAnya hai use sattA kahate haiM, isIlie darzana ko kahIM-kahIM para 'sattAvalokana' nAma bhI diyA gayA hai| sattA vizvAkAra ke tulya hai, isalie usakA AkAra niyamita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura usakA grAhaka darzana bhI nirAkAra hI mAnA jAtA hai| jJAna-darzana ke bAda bhI hotA hai va jJAna ke uttarottara bhI hotA hai, parantu darzana sabake prArambha meM hI hotA hai| eka viSaya kA kucha bhI jJAna utpanna ho jAne para jaba taka usakI zrRMkhalA TUTatI nahIM hai, taba taka phira bIca meM darzana nahIM ho paataa| jJAnamaSTavidhaM jJeyaM mtijnyaanaadibhedtH| cakSurAdivikalpAcca darzanaM syaaccturvidhm||13||

Page #103
dvitIya adhikAra :: 45 artha-1. samyak mati, 2. zruta, 3. avadhi, 4. mana:paryaya, 5. kevala tathA 6. kumati, 7. kuzruta aura 8. kuavadhi-ye milakara kula ATha jJAna haiN| jJAnoM kA vizeSa svarUpa pIThikA-prakaraNa meM de cuke haiN| darzana ke cAra bheda haiN| cAkSuSa jJAna ke prathama honevAlA cAkSuSa darzana (pahalA), itara indriyoM dvArA hone vAle jJAna ke pUrva hone vAlA acAkSuSa darzana (dUsarA), avadhijJAna ke prathama Atma dvArA honevAlA avadhidarzana (tIsarA), kevalajJAnI jIvoM ko saMsArI jIvoM kI taraha cauthA kevaladarzana va jJAna Age pIche nahIM hote, eka sAtha hI hote haiN| to bhI donoM jJAnadarzanoM kA sadbhAva vahA~ AvaraNa ke bhedavaza tathA viSayavibhAgAdi kAraNavaza kahA jAtA hai| darzanottara avagraha tathA IhAjJAnaparyanta matijJAna ho jAne para manaHparyaya jJAna kA svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai| isalie mana:paryaya jJAna prathama hI sIdhA nahIM hotA, ataeva avadhidarzana kI taraha manaHparyaya nAma kA darzana honA nahIM mAnA gayA hai| zrutajJAna bhI matijJAnapUrvaka hotA hai, isalie zrutadarzana bhI koI alaga nahIM hai| eka matijJAna ke prathama honevAle darzana ke cAkSuSa va acAkSuSa aise do bheda kiye haiN| mana:paryaya va zruta ke pUrva honevAle darzana na mAnakara kevalajJAna va avadhijJAna ke sambandhI kevala va avadhi nAma vAle do darzana mAne gaye haiN| isa prakAra pA~ca athavA ATha jJAnoM ke sAtha jur3anevAle darzana cAra haiM, milakara upayoga ke kula bAraha bheda hote haiN| jIvoM ke bheda saMsAriNazca muktAzca jIvAstu dvividhAH smRtaaH| lakSaNaM tatra muktAnAmuttaratra prckssyte||14|| sAmprataM tu prarUpyante jIvAH sNsaarvrtinH| jIvasthAna-guNasthAna-mArgaNAdiSu tttvtH||15|| artha-jIva do prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM--saMsArI aura mukt| muktoM kA lakSaNa to grantha ke anta meM kaheMge, parantu saMsArI jIvoM kA lakSaNa abhI kahate haiN| karma va zarIra se yukta rahanevAle jIvoM kA nAma saMsArI hai| vAstava inakA khulAsA jIvasthAna, guNasthAna, paryApti, prANa, saMjJA va mArgaNAoM ke dvArA hogA, isalie krama se jIvasthAnAdikoM kA sAmAnya svarUpa va bheda kahate haiN| guNasthAnoM ke nAma mithyAdRk sAsano mizro'saMyato deshsNytH| pramatta itaro'pUrvA nivRttikaraNau tthaa||16|| sUkSmopazAnta-saMkSINakaSAyA yogyyoginau| guNasthAnavikalpAH syuriti sarve caturdaza // 17 // artha-'guNasthAna' zabda kA artha pahale de cuke haiM ki mokSasAdhaka guNoM ke uttarottara prakarSa kA 1. 'daMsaNapuvvaM NANaM chadamaThThANaM Na doNNi uvuggaa| jugavaM jamhA kevaliNAhe jugavaM tu te dovi|' dra.saM., gA. 44

Page #104
46 :: tattvArthasAra nAma guNasthAna hai| guNasthAna caudaha haiM-1. mithyAtva, 2. sAsana athavA sAsAdana, 3. mizra athavA samyagmithyAtva, 4. asaMyata, 5. dezasaMyata, 6. pramattasaMyata, 7. apramattasaMyata, 8. apUrvakaraNa, 9. anivRttikaraNa, 10. sUkSmakaSAya, 11. upazAntakaSAya, 12. kSINakaSAya, 13. sayogakevalI, aura 14. ayogkevlii| aba inake lakSaNa krama se kahate haiN| pahalA : mithyAtva guNasthAna mithyAdRSTi-rbhavejjIvo mithyaadrshnkrmnnH| udayena padArthAnAmazraddhAnaM hi ytkRtm||18|| artha-mithyAdarzana eka karma hai jisake udaya hone se jIva kA zraddhAna mithyA tattvoM meM ho jAtA hai aura satya tattvoM kI ruci prakaTa nahIM hotii| isa guNasthAna ko tathA guNasthAnavI jIva ko mithyAdRSTi kahate haiN| zabdArtha yoM hai ki jisakI dRSTi (zraddhA) mithyA ho vaha mithyaadRsstti| dUsarA : sAsAdana guNasthAna mithyAtvasyodayAbhAve jiivo'nntaanubndhinaam| udayenAstasamyaktvaH smRtaH sAsAdanAbhidhaH // 19 // artha-mithyAtva kA udaya nahIM hote hue bhI, anantAnubandhI karma kA udaya ho jAe to bhI samyagdarzana naSTa ho jAtA hai| isI kA nAma sAsAdana hai| ananta saMsAra-paribhramaNa ke kAraNa sarvAdhika kaSAya ko anantAnubandhI kahate haiN| mithyAtva guNasthAna meM mokSopayogI zakti kA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA, isalie yaha sabase nikRSTa jIva kA sUcaka sthAna hai| isase Upara jaba kucha pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi hone se thor3A-sA AtmajJAna kA zraddhAna ho jAtA hai taba jIva ko jo sthAna, pahalA sthAna badalakara, mokSopayogI prApta hotA hai use cauthe sthAna para rakhA hai| usase nIce girate samaya jo kucha malina pariNAma hote haiM unake tIna vibhAga haiN| pariNAma atyanta malina ho gayA ho to prathama guNasthAna ho jAtA hai| usa samaya mithyAdarzana va anantAnubandhI kaSAya-ina donoM kA udaya ho jAtA hai| yadi kevala mithyAtva kA udaya na hokara anantAnubandhI kA hI udaya huA ho to pariNAma kucha kama malina hoNge| usa sthAna ko dUsarA guNasthAna kahate haiN| tIsarA : mizra guNasthAna samyagmithyAtvasaMjJAyAH prkRterudyaadbhvet| mizrabhAvatayA samyagmithyAdRSTiH shriirvaan||20|| artha-samyagmithyAtva nAmaka karma ke udaya se jIva ke pariNAma Adhe samIcIna aura Adhe mithyA rUpa mizra ho jAte haiM, isalie jIva samyagmithyAdRSTi bana jAtA hai| yahI tIsare guNasthAna kA svarUpa hai| dUsare guNasthAna 'sAsAdana' meM samyagdarzana kucha bhI nahIM rahatA hai, parantu tIsare meM Adhe-adhUre pariNAma vizuddha ho jAne se tIsare guNasthAna kA sthAna dUsare se U~cA mAnA gayA hai| na ise pUrA malina hI kaha sakate

Page #105
dvitIya adhikAra :: 47 vana haiM aura na nirmala hI kaha sakate haiM, isIlie yaha dUsare aura cauthe ke bIca kA sthAna hai| bhAvArtha-darzanamohanIya ke tIna bhedoM meM eka samyagmithyAtva prakRti nAma kA bheda hai| isa prakRti ke udaya se jIva ke aise bhAva hote haiM jinheM na mithyAtvarUpa kahA jA sakatA hai aura na smyktvruup| jisa prakAra dahI aura gur3a ke milane para aisA svAda banatA hai ki jise na khaTTA hI kahA jA sakatA hai aura na mIThA hii| isI prakAra samyagmithyAtva prakRti ke udaya meM aisA bhAva hotA hai ki jise na samyaktva hI kahA jA sakatA hai aura na mithyAtva hI, kintu mizrarUpa bhAva hotA hai| aise mizrabhAva ko dhAraNa karane vAle jIva ko mizraguNasthAnavartI kahate haiN| isa guNasthAna meM kisI Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotA tathA maraNa aura mAraNAntika samudghAta bhI nahIM hotaa| maraNa avasara Ane para yaha jIva yA to caturtha guNasthAna meM pahu~cakara maratA hai yA prathama guNasthAna meM Akara maratA hai| yaha jIva dUsare guNasthAna meM nahIM aataa| caturtha guNasthAnavartI jIva mizra prakRti kA udaya Ane para isa tRtIya guNasthAna meM A jAtA hai| koI sAdimithyAdRSTi jIva bhI mizra prakRti kA udaya Ane para tRtIya guNasthAna meM pahu~catA hai| cauthA : avirata guNasthAna vRttamohasya pAkena jnitaavirtirbhvet| jIvaH samyaktvasaMyuktaH smygdRssttirsNytH||21|| artha-cAritramoha ke udaya se jisake avirati-asaMyamadazA utpanna huI hai aisA samyagdRSTi jIva asaMyata samyagdRSTi hotA hai| bhAvArtha-mithyAtvAdi trika tathA anantAnubandhI catuSka ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama hone se jise samyaktva to ho gayA hai, parantu apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi cAritramohanIya kI prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahane se jo cAritra dhAraNa nahIM kara pAtA vaha asaMyatasamyagdRSTi-guNasthAnavI jIva kahalAtA hai| anAdimithyAdRSTi jIva samyaktva prApta hone para prathama guNasthAna se isI guNasthAna meM AtA hai| yadyapi isa jIva ke indriyoM ke viSayoM se tathA trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke ghAta se nivRtti nahIM hai, tyAgarUpa pariNati nahIM hai tathApi isakI pariNati mithyAdRSTi jIva kI apekSA bahuta hI zAnta hotI hai| isake prazama, saMvega, anukampA aura Astikya ye cAra guNa prakaTa ho jAte haiM, isalie mAMsabhakSaNa, madirA pAna Adi nindanIya kAryoM meM (anyAya, anIti aura abhakSya meM) isakI pravRtti nahIM hotii| isa guNasthAna meM yadi manuSya aura tiryaMca ke Ayubandha kA avasara AtA hai to niyama se vaimAnika devoM kI Ayu kA hI bandha hotA hai tathA naraka aura devagati meM Ayubandha kA avasara AtA hai to niyama se manuSya-Ayu kA hI bandha hotA hai| pA~cavA~ : dezasaMyata guNasthAna paak-kssyaatkssaayaannaamprtyaakhyaanrodhinaam| viratAvirato jIvaH saMyatAsaMyataH smRtH||22|| artha-apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM ke kSayopazama se jo jIva virata evaM aviratadazA ko prApta hai vaha saMyatAsaMyata athavA dezasaMyata guNasthAnavartI mAnA gayA hai| bhAvArtha-ekadeza pratyAkhyAna cAritra ko ghAtane vAlI kaSAya apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahalAtI hai|

Page #106
48 :: tattvArthasAra samyagdRSTi jIva ke jaba isa kaSAya kA kSayopazama hotA hai taba vaha ekadeza saMyama dhAraNa karatA hai| ekadeza saMyama meM trasajIvoM kI saMkalpI hiMsA, sthAvara jIvoM kA nirarthaka ghAta, sthUla asatya, sArvajanika jala tathA miTTI Adi kI corI, svastrI yA svapuruSa-sevana tathA sImita parigraha se nivRtti nahIM hotii| isalie yaha eka hI kAla meM viratAvirata yA saMyatAsaMyata kahalAtA hai| yaha guNasthAna tiryaMca aura manuSyagati meM hI hotA hai| isa guNasthAna meM bhI niyama se devAyu kA hI bandha hotA hai| jisa jIva ke pahale devAyu ko chor3akara yadi kisI anya Ayu kA bandha ho gayA ho to usa jIva ke usa paryAya meM yaha guNasthAna hI nahIM hogaa| chaThA : pramattasaMyata guNasthAna pramattasaMyato hi syAt prtyaakhyaannirodhinaam| udayakSayataH prAptAsaMyamaddhiH prmaadvaan||23|| artha-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke kSayopazama se jo saMyamarUpa sampatti ko prApta hokara bhI pramAda se yukta rahatA hai vaha pramattasaMyata guNasthAnavartI kahA jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-pratyAkhyAna-sakalacAritra ko ghAtanevAlI kaSAya pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahalAtI hai| jaba isa kaSAya kA kSayopazama hotA hai taba manuSya sakala cAritra ko grahaNa karatA hai, hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM kA sarvadeza tyAga kara detA hai, parantu saMjvalana kaSAya kA tIvrodaya hone se pramAdayukta rahatA hai, isalie ise pramattasaMyata kahate haiN| cAra vikathA, cAra kaSAya, pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya, nidrA aura sneha ye pramAda ke pandraha bheda haiN| inameM kadAcit muni kI pravRtti hotI hai, isalie chaThe guNasthAnavartI muni ko pramattasaMyata kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ pramAda utanI hI mAtrA meM hotA hai jitanI mAtrA se ve apane gRhItacAritra se patita nahIM ho paate| munivrata dhAraNa karane para sarvaprathama saptama guNasthAna hotA hai| pazcAt vahA~ se girakara jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM AtA hai| chaThe se car3hakara isa taraha ye jIva chaThe-sAtaveM guNasthAna kI bhUmikA meM hajAroM bAra car3hatA tathA utaratA hai| yaha guNasthAna tathA isake Age ke guNasthAna manuSyagati meM hI hote haiM / dravyaveda kI apekSA puruSavedI ke hI yaha guNasthAna hotA hai, parantu bhAvaveda kI apekSA tInoM veda vAle ke ho sakatA hai| isa gaNasthAna meM yadi Ayubandha kA avasara AtA hai to niyama se devAyu kA hI bandha hotA hai| devAyu ko chor3akara kisI anya Ayu kA bandha hone para usa jIva ke usa paryAya meM yaha guNasthAna hI nahIM hogA, aisA niyama hai| sAtavA~ : apramatta saMyata guNasthAna saMyato hyapramattaH syAt puurvvtpraaptsNymH| pramAda-virahAvRttervRttimaskhalitAM ddht||24|| artha-sAtaveM guNasthAna kA nAma apramattasaMyata hai| chaThe guNasthAna kI taraha yahA~ bhI saMyama to pUrNa hotA hI hai, parantu pramAdajanaka cauthe saMjvalana kaSAya kA udaya manda ho jAne se pramAda honA bhI ruka jAtA hai, isalie cAritra yA saMyama kI vRtti niSpramAda hone lagatI hai, ata eva ise apramattasaMyamI kahate haiN| chaThe guNasthAna kI apekSA isa guNasthAna meM saMjvalana kA udaya aura bhI manda ho jAtA hai, isalie yahA~ pramAda kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| pramAda kA abhAva ho jAne se yaha apramattasaMyata kahalAtA hai| isa guNasthAna

Page #107
dvitIya adhikAra :: 49 ke do bheda haiM- svasthAna apramattasaMyata aura sAtizaya apramattasaMyata / jo sAtaveM se girakara chaThe meM AtA hai| aura phira sAtaveM meM car3hatA hai vaha svasthAna apramattasaMyata kahalAtA hai tathA jo zreNI car3hane ke sanmukha ho adhaHkaraNa pariNAmoM ko prApta karatA hai vaha sAtizaya apramattasaMyata kahalAtA hai| jahA~ sama-samayavartI tathA bhinna-samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma samAna tathA asamAna donoM prakAra ke hote haiM unheM adhaHkaraNa kahate haiM / isa guNasthAna meM bhI niyama se devAyu kA bandha hotA hai / AThavA~ : apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna apUrva karaNaM kurvan na pUrvakaraNo yatiH / zamakaH kSapakazcaiva sa bhavatyupacArataH // 25 // artha-karaNa kA artha pariNAma hai / apUrva pariNAma prakaTa karatA huA yogI apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna vAlA kahalAne lagatA hai| ise upacAra se mohopazamaka tathA mohakSapaka bhI kahate haiM / bhAvArtha- - saptama guNasthAna ke sAtizaya apramattasaMyata ko jo adhaH karaNarUpa pariNAma prApta hote the unameM AgAmI samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma pichale samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAmoM se milate-julate bhI rahate the, para aSTama guNasthAnavartI jIva ke vizuddhatA ke bar3ha jAne se pratyeka samaya apUrva - apUrva, nayenaye hI karaNa - pariNAma hote haiM / isa guNasthAna meM AgAmI samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma pichale samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAmoM se milate-julate nahIM hai, isalie isakA apUrvakaraNa yaha sArthaka nAma hai| isa guNasthAna meM samasamayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma samAna aura asamAna donoM prakAra ke hote haiM tathA bhinna samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma niyama se bhinna hI hote haiM / isa guNasthAna se zreNI prArambha ho jAtI hai / cAritramohanIya karma kA upazama yA kSaya karane ke lie pariNAmoM kI jo santati hotI hai use zreNI kahate haiM / isake do bheda haiM- upazama zreNI aura kSapaka zreNI / upazama zreNI ko dvitIyopazama samyagdRSTi aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi jIva mA~r3hate haiM, parantu kSapakazreNI ko kSAyika samyagdRSTi hI mA~r3hate haiM / upazama zreNI vAle upazamaka aura kSapakazreNI vAle kSapaka kahalAte haiN| isalie upacAra se isa guNasthAna ko bhI upazamaka aura kSapaka kahA gayA hai| yahA~ tathA isake Age kisI bhI Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotA / kSapaka zreNI mA~r3hane vAloM ke Ayubandha hotA hI nahIM hai aura upazamazreNI ve jIva hI mA~r3hate haiM jinheM yA to devAyu kA bandha ho cukA hai yA kisI Ayu kA bandha nahIM huA hai / jinheM kisI Ayu kA bandha nahIM huA hai, ve patana kara jaba saptama yA isake nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM Ate haiM taba devAyu kA bandha karate haiN| jina jIvoM ke usI paryAya meM upazamazreNI ke bAda kSapaka zreNI mA~r3hane kA prasaMga AtA hai ve bhI Ayu kA bandha nahIM karate haiM / nauvA~ : anivRttikaraNa guNasthAna Jain Educationa International karmaNAM sthUlabhAvena zamakaH kSapakastathA / anivRttiranivRttiH pariNAmavazAd bhvet||26|| artha - zukladhyAna Adi cAritrarUpa pariNAmoM kI utkRSTa vRddhi hone se anivRttikaraNa nAma nauvA~ sthAna prApta hotA hai| isa guNasthAna vAlA yogI mohakarma yA kaSAya ke sthUla aMzoM kA upazama aura kSapaNa karatA hai / jo AThaveM meM upazama kA prArambha karatA hai vaha yahA~ bhI upazama karatA hai aura jo AThaveM For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #108
50 :: tattvArthasAra meM kSapaka huA thA, vaha yahA~ bhI kSapaNa hI karatA hai / sthUla moha kA upazama tathA kSaya karate hue, jaba mAtra eka sUkSmalobha kaSAya zeSa raha jAtI hai taba vaha dazaveM guNasthAna meM jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - dazaveM guNasthAna kI apekSA nauveM guNasthAna meM karmoM kA upazama athavA kSaya sthUlarUpa se hotA hai| isa guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke pariNAmoM meM vibhinnatA nahIM rahatI / yahA~ eka samaya meM eka jIva ke eka hI pariNAma hotA hai ataH samasamayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma samAna hI rahate aura bhinna samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAma bhinna hI rahate haiM / anivRttikaraNa rUpa pariNAmoM se Ayu karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM kI guNazreNI nirjarA, unakA guNasaMkramaNa, sthiti - khaMDana evaM anubhAgakAMDaka - khaMDana hotA hai aura mohanIyakarma kI bAdarakRSTi evaM sUkSmakRSTi Adi hotI hai| isa guNasthAna meM bhI upazama aura kSapaka donoM zreNiyA~ rahatI haiN| dasavA~: sUkSmasAmparAya guNasthAna sUkSmatvena kaSAyANAM zamanAtkSapaNAttathA / syAtsUkSmasAmparAyo hi sUkSmalobhodayAnugaH // 27 // artha- sUkSma lobha udaya yukta hone se vaha yogI sUkSmasAmparAya nAma ko prApta hotA / sUkSmalobha bhI isa guNasthAna kA nAma hai / sAmparAya kA artha kaSAya hai| jisakI kaSAya ati sUkSma ho gayI ho vaha sUkSmasAmparAya nAma vAlA yogI ho sakatA hai / yaha guNasthAna prApta hote hI bacI huI sUkSma kaSAyoM kA upazama evaM kSaya hone lagatA hai / gyArahavA~ : upazAnta kaSAya, bArahavA~ : kSINakaSAya guNasthAna upazAntakaSAyaH syAt sarvamohopazAntitaH / bhavetkSINakaSAyo'pi mohasyAtyantasaMkSayAt // 28 // artha - bace hue sUkSma lobha kA bhI yadi upazama ho gayA to niHzeSa moha kA upazama siddha hone se yogI kA upazAntakaSAya nAma par3atA hai, yaha gyArahavA~ guNasthAna hai / dazaveM guNasthAna ke Upara yogI eka sAtha hI eka sthAna U~cA car3hate haiM to bhI kSapaka kI vizuddhatA adhika Adarayogya hone se upazamI gyArahaveM guNasthAnavartI yogI kI apekSA kSapaNa karane vAle kA sthAna bArahavA~ mAnA jAtA hai / upazamI kA gyArahavA~ hI rahatA hai| Jain Educationa International bhAvArtha - upazama zreNI vAlA jIva dazama guNasthAna ke anta meM mohanIyakarma kA jaba upazama kara cukatA hai taba vaha upazAntakaSAya nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAna ko prApta hotA hai| isa guNasthAna meM mohanIyakarma ke kisI bhI bheda kA udaya nahIM rahatA / yahA~ jIva ke pariNAma, zaradaRtu ke usa sarovara ke jala ke ke samAna, jisakI ki kIcar3a nIce baiTha gayI hai, bilkula nirmala ho jAte haiM / isa guNasthAna kI sthiti sirpha antarmuhUrta kI hai usake bAda jIva niyama se gira jAtA hai| kSAyika samyagdRSTi jIva girakara caturtha guNasthAna taka A sakatA hai aura upazama samyagdRSTi jIva samyagdarzana se bhI girakara prathama guNasthAna taka A sakatA hai| kSapaka zreNI vAlA jIva dazama guNasthAna ke anta meM mohanIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya kara bArahaveM kSINakaSAya guNasthAna meM pahu~catA hai| yahA~ kaSAya kA bhI sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai| isa guNasthAna meM zukla dhyAna kA ekatva vitarka vIcAra nAma kA dUsarA pAyA prakaTa hotA hai| usake prabhAva se jIva zeSa For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #109
dvitIya adhikAra :: 51 bace hue jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya-ina tIna ghAtiyAkarmoM kA tathA nAmakarma kI teraha prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai / kSapaka zreNI vAle jIva ke navIna Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotA hai, isalie vartamAna-bhujyamAna manuSyAyu ko chor3akara zeSa tIna Ayu karmoM kA kSaya karake apane Apa hI rahatA hai| isa taraha isa guNasthAna ke anta meM tresaTha karma- prakRtiyoM kI sattA naSTa ho jAtI hai| terahavA~ : sayogakevalI, caudahavA~ : ayogakevalI guNasthAna utpanna-kevalajJAno ghaatikrmodykssyaat| sayogazcApyayogazca syAtAM kevalinAvubhau // 29 // artha-yogI bArahaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa tathA antarAya ina tIna ghAti karmoM kA samUla nAza karane kA prayatna karane lagatA hai| unakA nAza huA ki use kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai| basa, isI kA nAma terahavA~ guNasthAna hai| yogoM kA nirmUla nAza abhI taka nahIM ho pAtA hai, isalie ise sayogakevalI kahate haiN| yogoM kA nAza ho jAne para ayogakevalI nAma prApta hotA hai jise ki caudahavA~ guNasthAna kahate haiN| isa prakAra kevalajJAniyoM ke sayoga va ayoga ye do antima guNasthAna samajhanA caahie| yaha zarIra se tathA karmoM se pUrNa mukta hone kI antima dazA hai, isake sAtha hI AtmA saMsArAtIta bana jAtA hai| ye caudaha guNasthAnoM ke lakSaNa hue| ina guNasthAnoM ke antargata sabhI saMsAravartI jIva A jAte haiN| isalie saMsArI jIvoM kA vizeSa varNana karane kA yaha eka pahalA prakAra huaa| caudaha : jIvasthAna-jIvasamAsa ekAkSAH bAdarAH sUkSmA, vyakSAdyA viklaastryH| saMjJino'saMjJinazcaiva, dvidhA pnycendriyaastthaa||30|| paryAptAH sarva evaite, srve'pryaaptkaastthaa| jIvasthAnavikalpAH syuriti sarve caturdaza // 31 // ___ artha-ekendriya jIvoM ke bAdara aura sUkSma ye do bheda hote haiN| dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya ina tIna taraha ke jIvoM ko vikalatraya kahate haiN| vikala kA artha apUrNa hai, ina tInoM meM indriya pUrNa nahIM haiM, isalie ye vikala kahalAte haiN| paMcendriya kucha asaMjJI va kucha saMjJI aise do prakAra ke hote haiN| manasahita ko saMjJI va manarahita ko asaMjJI kahate haiN| ye do bheda paMcendriya jIvoM meM hI hote haiN| bAkI caturindriya taka ke sabhI jIva asaMjJI hI hote haiN| ye saba milane se sAta prakAra hue| sAtoM hI bhedoM meM paryApta va aparyApta ye do avasthAe~ milatI haiM, isalie paryApta aura aparyApta kI apekSA do-do bheda karane se caudaha bheda ho jAte haiN| ekendriyoM ke do bheda bAdara aura sUkSma, dvIndriya ko Adi lekara tIna vikala aura saMjJI-asaMjJI ke bheda se do prakAra ke paMcendriya, ye sAta prakAra ke sabhI jIva paryAptaka tathA aparyAptaka donoM prakAra ke hote haiM, isalie saba milAkara jIvasthAna ke caudaha vikalpa hote haiM, inheM caudaha jIvasamAsa bhI kahate haiN| bhAvArtha-jinake dvArA aneka jIva aura unakI aneka jAtiyA~ jAnI jAveM unheM jIvasthAna yA jIvasamAsa kahate haiN| ina jIvasamAsoM kA Agama meM aneka prakAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| i bheda bhI batAye gaye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, nityanigoda aura itaranigoda ke bAdara

Page #110
52 :: tattvArthasAra sUkSma kI apekSA chaha yugala tathA sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita pratyeka ko apekSA eka yugala, ina sAta yugaloM ke caudaha bhedoM meM dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, saMjJI paMcendriya aura asaMjJI paMcendriya ke bheda se trasoM ke pA~ca bheda milAne se unnIsa sthAna hote haiN| ina unnIsa sthAnoM ke paryAptaka, nirvRttyaparyAptaka aura labdhyaparyAptaka kI apekSA tIna-tIna bheda hone se kula 57 bheda hote haiN| kahIM para 98 bheda bhI batAye gaye haiM jo isa prakAra haiM-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, nityanigoda aura itaranigoda ke bAdara-sUkSma kI apekSA chaha yugala aura sapratiSThita pratyeka tathA apratiSThita pratyeka ina sAta yugaloM ke caudaha bheda paryAptaka, nirvRtyaparyAptaka aura labdhyaryAptaka ke bheda se tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiM, isalie ekendriyoM ke 42 bheda hote haiN| unameM vikalatraya ke paryAptaka, nirvRtyaparyAptaka tathA labdhyaparyAptaka kI apekSA nau bheda milAne se 51 bheda hote haiN| inameM karmabhUmija' paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke 30 aura bhogabhUmija paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke 4, manuSyoM ke 9, devoM' ke 2 aura nArakiyoM ke 2 bheda, saba milAne se kula 98 jIvasamAsa hote haiN| chaha paryAptiyA~ evaM unake svAmI aahaar-deh-krnn-praannaapaan-vibhedtH| vaco-mano-vibhedAcca santi paryAptayo hi SaT // 32 // ekAkSeSu catastraH syuH pUrvAH zeSeSu paMca taaH| sarvA api bhavantyetAH saMjJipaJcendriyeSu tt||33|| artha-AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, bhASA aura mana ke bheda se paryAptiyA~ chaha haiN| inameM ekendriyoM ke prArambha kI cAra, dvIndriya se lekara asaMjJI paMcendriyoM taka prArambha kI pA~ca aura saMjJI paMcendriyoM ke sabhI paryAptiyA~ hotI haiN| bhAvArtha-AhArAdi paryAptiyoM ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM : ___1. AhAraparyApti-vigrahagati ko pUrNa kara jIva navIna zarIra kI racanA meM kAraNabhUta jisa nokarmavargaNA ko grahaNa karatA hai use khala-rasabhAgarUpa pariNamAne ke lie jIva kI zakti ke pUrNa ho jAne ko AhAraparyApti kahate haiN| 1. karmabhUmija paMcendriya tiryaMca jalacara, sthalacara aura nabhacara ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiN| inake saMjJI aura asaMjJI do bheda hote haiN| isa taraha chaha bheda hue| ye chaha bheda garbhaja tathA sammUrcchana ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiN| garbhaja jIvoM ke paryAptaka aura nirvRtyaparyAptaka ke bheda se do bheda hote haiM tathA sammUrcchana jIvoM ke paryAptaka, nirvRtyaparyAptaka aura labdhyaparyAptaka ke bheda se tIna bheda hote haiN| isa taraha garbhajoM ke bAraha aura sammUchenoM ke aThAraha donoM milAkara karmabhUmija paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke 30 bheda hote haiN| 2. bhogabhUmija tiryaMcoM ke sthalacara aura nabhacara ke bheda se do bheda hote haiN| inake paryAptaka aura nivRtyaparyAptaka kI apekSA cAra bheda hote haiN| zAzvata bhogabhUmiyoM meM jalacara jIva nahIM hote haiN| 3. AryakhaMDa aura mlecchakhaMDa ke bheda se karmabhRmija manuSya ke do bheda haiN| ina meM AryakhaMDaja manuSya ke paryAptaka, nirvRtyaparyAptaka aura labdhyaparyAptaka kI apekSA tIna bheda tathA mlecchakhaMDaja manuSya ke paryAptaka aura nirvRtyaparyAptaka ke do isa taraha pA~ca bheda hote haiN| bhogabhUmija aura kubhogabhUmija manuSyoM ke paryAptaka aura nirvRtyaparyAptaka kI apekSA do-do bheda isa taraha cAra bheda milAne se manuSyoM ke nau bheda hote haiN| 4-5. deva aura nArakiyoM ke paryAptaka aura nirvRtyaparyAptaka kI apekSA do-do bheda hote haiN|

Page #111
dvitIya adhikAra :: 53 2. zarIraparyApti-khalabhAga ko haDDI Adi kaThora avayavarUpa tathA rasabhAga ko khUna Adi tarala avayavarUpa pariNamAne kI zakti ke pUrNa hone ko zarIraparyApti kahate haiN| 3. indriyaparyApti-usI nokarmavargaNA ke skandha meM se kucha vargaNAoM ko apanI-apanI indriyoM ke sthAna para usa-usa indriya ke AkAra pariNamAne kI zakti ke pUrNa ho jAne ko indriyaparyApti kahate haiN| 4. zvAsocchavAsaparyApti-kacha skandhoM ko zvAsocchavAsarUpa pariNamAne kI jIva kI zakti ke pUrNa hone ko zvAsocchvAsaparyApti kahate haiN| 5. bhASAparyApti-vacanarUpa hone ke yogya bhASAvargaNA ko vacanarUpa pariNamAne kI jIva kI zakti ke pUrNa hone ko bhASAparyApti kahate haiN| 6. mana:paryApti-manovargaNA ke paramANuoM ko dravyamanarUpa pariNamAne kI jIva kI zakti ke pUrNa hone ko mana:paryApti kahate haiN| ukta chaha paryAptiyoM meM ekendriya jIva ke AhAra, zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchAsa ye cAra paryAptiyA~ hotI haiN| do indriya se lekara asainI paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM ke bhASAparyApti sahita pA~ca paryAptiyA~ hotI haiM tathA saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ke manaHparyApti sahita chahoM paryAptiyA~ hotI haiN| jina jIvoM kI paryAptiyA~ pUrNa ho jAtI haiM unheM paryAptaka tathA jinakI paryAptiyA~ pUrNa nahIM huI haiM unheM aparyAptaka kahate haiN| aparyAptaka jIvoM ke do bheda haiM-nirvRttyaparyAptaka aura lbdhypryaaptk| jisakI paryApti abhI pUrNa nahIM huI haiM kintu antarmuhUrta ke bhItara niyama se pUrNa ho jAtI haiM use nirvRttyaparyAptaka kahate haiM tathA jisakI paryApti abhI taka na pUrNa huI haiM aura na Age pUrNa hoMgI vaha labdhyaparyAptaka kahalAtA hai| samasta paryAptiyoM kA prArambha eka sAtha hotA hai, parantu pUrti krama-krama se hotI hai| sabhI paryAptiyoM ke pUrNa hone kA kAla antarmuhUrta hai| labdhyaparyAptaka avasthA sammUrcchana janmavAle jIvoM meM hotI hai, garbha aura upapAda janmavAle jIvoM meM nhiiN| isI prakAra labdhyaparyAptaka avasthA sirpha mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna meM hI hotI hai anya gaNasthAnoM meM nhiiN| nirvattyaparyAptaka avasthA pahale, dUsare aura cauthe guNasthAnoM meM janma kI apekSA hotI hai| chaThe guNasthAna meM AhArazarIra kI apekSA aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM lokapUraNasamudghAta kI apekSA hotI hai| paryAptaka avasthA sabhI guNasthAnoM meM hotI hai| labdhyaparyAptaka jIva antarmuhUrta meM chayAsaTha hajAra tIna sau chattIsa bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai| daza prANa tathA unake svAmI paJcendriyANi vAkkAyamAnasAnAM balAni c| prANApAnau tathAyuzca prANAH syuH prANinAM dsh||34|| kAyAkSAyUMSi sarveSu paryApteSvAna issyte| vAg vayakSAdiSu pUrNeSu manaH pryaaptsNjnyissu||35|| artha-sparzanAdi pA~ca indriyA~, vacanabala, kAyabala, manobala, zvAsocchvAsa aura Ayu, jIvoM ke ye daza prANa hote haiN| inameM kAyabala, indriyA~ tathA Ayu prANa sabhI jIvoM ke hote haiM, zvAsocchvAsa paryAptaka jIvoM ke hI hotA hai, vacanabala dvIndriyAdika paryAptaka jIvoM ke hI hotA hai aura manobala saMjI paMcendriya paryAptaka ke hI hotA hai|

Page #112
54 :: tattvArthasAra bhAvArtha - jinakA saMyoga hone para jIva jIvita aura viyoga hone para mRta kahalAtA hai unheM prANa kahate haiM / inake bhAvaprANa tathA dravyaprANa ke bheda se do bheda haiN| AtmA ke jJAna- darzanAdi guNoM ko bhAvaprANa kahate haiM aura indriyAdika ko dravyaprANa kahate haiM / dravyaprANa ke Upara kahe hue daza bheda haiN| inameM se ekendriya jIva ke paryAptaka avasthA meM sparzanendriya, kAyabala, Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa ye cAra prANa aura aparyAptaka avasthA meM zvAsocchvAsa ko chor3akara tIna prANa hote hai / dvIndriya jIva ke paryAptaka avasthA meM sparzana aura rasanA, indriya, kAyabala, Ayu, zvAsocchvAsa aura vacanabala ye chaha prANa tathA aparyAptaka avasthA meM zvAsocchvAsa tathA vacanabala ke binA cAra prANa hote haiN| trIndriya jIva ke paryAptaka avasthA meM ghrANa indriya adhika hone se sAta prANa aura aparyAptaka avasthA meM pA~ca prANa hote haiM / caturindriya jIva ke paryApta avasthA meM cakSurindriya bar3ha jAne se ATha prANa tathA aparyAptaka athavA meM chaha prANa hote haiN| asaMjJI paMcendriyajIva ke paryAptaka avasthA meM karNendriya bar3ha jAne se nau prANa tathA aparyAptaka avasthA sAta prANa hote haiN| aura saMjJI paMcendriya ke paryAptaka avasthA meM manobala bar3ha jAne se daza prANa tathA aparyAptaka avasthA meM sAta prANa hote haiM / terahaveM guNasthAna meM indriyoM tathA mana kA vyavahAra nahIM rahatA isalie vacanabala, zvAsocchvAsa, Ayu aura kAyabala cAra hI prANa hote haiN| isI guNasthAna meM vacanabala kA abhAva hone para tIna tathA zvAsocchvAsa kA abhAva hone para do prANa rahate haiN| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kAyabala kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie sirpha AyuprANa rahatA hai| AhArAdi cAra saMjJAe~ AhArasya bhayasyApi saMjJA syAnmaithunasya ca / parigrahasya cetyevaM bhavetsaMjJA caturvidhA // 36 // artha - AhAra, bhaya, maithuna va parigraha ina cAra viSayoM kI tIvra vAMchA ko cAra prakAra kI saMjJA kahate haiN| ye cAroM saMjJAe~ bhI jIvamAtra meM rahatI haiN| AhArAdi ukta cAroM viSayoM kI tarapha pravRtti honA kevala mana ke vicAra kA kAma nahIM hai, kintu ekendriyAdi jIva meM bhI ye pravRttiyA~ hotI haiM / cAritramoha karma ke udaya kA yaha sAdhAraNa kArya hai / ataeva ina pravRttiyoM meM hitAhita kI apekSA nahIM rahatI aura na ina pravRttiyoM ke hone se mana kA astitva hI mAna lenA cAhie / bhAvArtha - jina icchAoM ke dvArA pIr3ita hue jIva isa loka tathA paraloka meM nAnA duHkha uThAte haiM unheM saMjJA kahate haiN| usake cAra bheda haiM- AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha / inakA svarUpa isa prakAra haiAhArasaMjJA - antaraMga meM asAtAvedanIya kI udIraNA hone se tathA bahiraMga meM AhAra ke dekhane aura usa ora upayoga jAne se khAlI peTavAle jIva ko jo AhAra kI icchA hotI hai use AhArasaMjJA kahate haiN| yaha saMjJA pahale guNasthAna se lekara chaThe guNasthAna taka rahatI hai / bhayasaMjJA - antaraMga meM bhaya nokaSAya kI udIraNA hone se tathA bahiraMga meM bhayaMkara vastu ke dekhane aura usa ora upayoga jAne se zaktihIna prANI ko jo bhaya utpanna hotA hai use bhayasaMjJA kahate haiM / yaha saMjJA AThaveM guNasthAna taka hotI hai| maithunasaMjJA - antaraMga meM veda nokaSAya kI udIraNA hone se tathA bahiraMga meM kAmottejaka gariSTha rasayukta bhojana karane, maithuna kI ora upayoga jAne tathA kuzIla manuSyoM kI saMgati karane se jo maithuna kI icchA hotI hai use maithunasaMjJA kahate haiM / yaha saMjJA nauveM guNasthAna ke pUrvArdha taka hotI hai|

Page #113
dvitIya adhikAra : : 55 parigrahasaMjJA - antaraMga meM lobhakaSAya kI udIraNA hone se tathA bahiraMga meM upakaraNoM ke dekhane aura parigraha kI ora upayoga jAne tathA mUrcchAbhAva-mamatAbhAva ke hone se jo parigraha kI icchA hotI hai use parigrahasaMjJA kahate haiN| yaha saMjJA dazama guNasthAna taka hotI hai| yahA~ saptama Adi guNasthAnoM meM jo bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha saMjJA batalAI gayI haiM ve antaraMga meM una-una karmoM kA udaya vidyamAna rahane se batalAI gayI haiM, kAryarUpa meM unakI pariNati nahIM hotI / caudaha mArgaNAe~ gatyakSa- kAya - -yogeSu veda krodhAdivittiSu / vRtta - darzana - lezyAsu bhavya - samyaktva - saMjJiSu / AhArake ca jIvAnAM mArgaNAH syuzcaturdaza // 37 // (SaTpadI) artha- 1. gati, 2. indriya, 3. kAya, 4. yoga, 5. veda, 6. krodhAdi kaSAya, 7. jJAna, 8. saMyama, 9. darzanopayoga, 10. lezyA, 11. bhavyatva, 12. samyaktva, 13. saMjJitva aura 14. AhArakatva ye caudaha mArgaNAe~ jIvoM ke rahane ke Azraya haiM, arthAt ina prakAroM meM saMsAra ke sabhI jIva rahate hue dikha par3ate haiN| gati (prathama mArgaNA ) - gatirbhavati jIvAnAM gatikarma vipAkajA / zvabhra- tiryagnarAmartyagatibhedAccaturvidhA // 38 // artha - jIvoM kI gati, gatinAma karma ke udaya se hotI hai| gati ke naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya va deva ye cAra bheda haiN| devAdi cAroM bhedoM ke jo kAraNa haiM ve hI gatikarma ke uttara cAra bheda haiN| deva, manuSya va nAraka ina tIna prakAra ke jIvoM ke atirikta saMsAravartI sabhI jIvoM ko tiryaMca kahate haiM aisA Age kheNge| deva va nArakiyoM kA varNana bhI Age kiyA jaaegaa| indriya (dUsarI mArgaNA ) - indriyaM liMgamindrasya tacca paJcavidhaM bhavet / pratyekaM tad dvidhA dravya-bhAvendriyavikalpataH // 39 // artha- 'indra' zabda kA artha 'paramaizvaryayukta'' hotA hai / sabhI AtmA paramaizvaryayukta haiM, isalie indra nAma AtmA' kA bhI mAnA gayA hai / indra arthAt AtmA kA jo cihna ho vaha indriya' hai, athavA AtmA kA astitva siddha karane kA jo sAdhana ho vaha bhI indriya ho sakatA hai / indriyoM kI pravRtti dekhane se unake preraka AtmA kA astitva' mAnanA par3atA hai / pratyeka indriya meM dravyendriya va bhAvendriya ye do-do bheda ho sakate haiN| ye sabhI indriyA~ pA~ca haiM / Jain Educationa International 1. idi paramaizvarye / 'indriya' yA 'indra' zabda paramaizvarya sUcita karanevAle 'idi' dhAtu se banatA hai| 2. indatIti indra AtmA / - sarvA. si., vA. 185 3. indrasya liMgamindriyam / 'indraliMgamindrasRSTamindrajuSTamindriyam / ' yaha pANinI Adi vaiyAkaraNoM kA vacana hai| 4. tatprayokturastitvaM gamayati / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #114
56 :: tattvArthasAra dravya indriya ke bheda nirvRttizcopakaraNaM drvyendriymudaahRtm| bAhyAbhyantarabhedena dvaividhyamanayorapi // 40 // artha - dravyendriya kA vicAra kareM to usameM nirvRtti va upakaraNa aise do prakAra dikha par3ate haiM / nirvRtti va upakaraNa bhI pratyeka do-do prakAra ke hote haiM / bAhya nirvRtti, Abhyantara nirvRtti, bAhya upakaraNa, Abhyantara upkrnn| jJAnotpatti meM kAryakArI jo indriya kA aMza racA gayA ho vaha nirvRtti samajhanA caahie| jo usa nirvRtti (mukhyAMza) kI rakSA karanevAlA avayava ho use upakaraNa kahA jAtA hai| antaraMga nirvRtti kA lakSaNa netrAdIndriyasaMsthAnAvasthitAnAM hi vartanam / vizuddhAtmapradezAnAM tatra nirvRttirAntarA // 41 // artha - bAhya va Abhyantara nirvRttiyoM meM se Abhyantara nirvRtti vaha hai jo kucha AtmapradezoM kI racanA netrAdi indriyoM ke AkAra ko dhAraNa karake utpanna hotI hai / ve Atmapradeza itara AtmapradezoM se adhika vizuddha hote haiM / jJAna ke va jJAnasAdhana ke prakaraNa meM jJAnAvaraNa kSayopazamajanya nirmalatA ko vizuddhi kahate haiM / bAhya nirvRtti kA lakSaNa - teSvevAtmapradezeSu karaNa- vyapadeziSu / nAmakarma-: Jain Educationa International - kRtAvasthaH pudgalapracayo'parA // 42 // artha- indriyAkAra dhAraNa karanevAle antaraMga indriya nAmaka AtmapradezoM ke sAtha una AtmapradezoM ko avalambana denevAle jo zarIrAvayava ikaTThe hote haiM use bAhya nirvRtti kahate haiM / ina zarIrAvayavoM kI ikaTThe hokara indriyAvasthA banane ke lie aMgopAMgAdi nAmakarma ke kucha bheda sahAyaka hote haiM / Abhyantara aura bAhya upakaraNa AbhyantaraM bhavetkRSNa - zuklamaNDalakAdikam / bAhyopakaraNaM tvakSipakSma- patradvayAdikam // 43 // artha- bAhya va Abhyantara donoM upakaraNoM meM se AbhyantaropakaraNa use kahate haiM jo bhItara rahakara nirvRttirUpa indriya kI rakSA karatA ho / jaise, netrendriya ke bhItara kAle, sapheda Adi raMga kA maMDala / kisI indriya ke sabase Upara kI tarapha rahanevAlA rakSA kA sAdhana bAhyopakaraNa kahalAtA hai / jaise, netrendriya ke Upara do baraunI / ina donoM prakAra ke upakaraNoM ke bhItara jo dekhane kI zakti rakhanevAlI racanA hotI hai vaha saba 'nirvRtti' nAma se kahI jAtI hai| ye sabhI upakaraNa tathA nirvRtti ke bheda dravyendriya isalie kahe jAte haiM kyoMki ye AtmA ke tathA pudgaladravyoM ke paryAya haiN| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #115
dvitIya adhikAra :: 57 bhAvendriya, labdhi aura upayoga kA svarUpa labdhiH tathopayogazca bhaavendriymudaahRtm| sA labdhirbodha-rodhasya yaH kSayopazamo bhvet||44|| sa dravyendriya-nirvRttiM prati vyApriyate ytH| karmaNo jJAna-rodhasya kssyopshm-hetukH||45|| AtmanaH pariNAmo ya upayogaH sa kthyte| jJAna-darzanabhedena dvidhA dvAdazadhA punaH // 46 // artha-bhAvendriya, labdhi aura upayoga donoM ko kahate haiN| jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama kA lAbha honA labdhi hai| usa AtmA ke caitanya pariNAma ko upayoga kahate haiM, jisake hone se AtmA jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama dvArA dravyanirvRtti nAmaka indriya meM pravRtti karane lagatA hai arthAt AtmA indriyoM dvArA padArthoM ko tabhI jAna sakatA hai jaba ki ukta viSaya ke jJAna ko ghAtanevAlA karma kSINopazAnta ho gayA ho aura usa kSayopazama kI sahAyatA se AtmA indriyoM meM pravartane lagA ho| aisI AtmapravRtti ko upayoga kahate haiM aura ghAtaka karma ke kSayopazama ko labdhi yA lAbha kahate haiN| kSayopazamarUpa lAbha bhI jaba taka prApta na huA ho taba taka jJAna honA asambhava hai aura kSayopazama-lAbha hone para bhI jaba taka jAnane kI pravRtti na kI gayI ho taba taka bhI jJAna prakaTa honA kaThina hai| ekendriya jIvoM meM rasanAdi cAra indriyoM kA kSayopazama na rahane se una indriyoM kA vahA~ jJAna kabhI nahIM hotA aura manuSyoM meM sabhI ini jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama rahate hue bhI eka kisI indriya-sambandhI jJAna hote samaya itara indriyoM kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| ye donoM, labdhi va upayoga kI kAraNatA dikhAne ke lie udAharaNa haiM, isIlie donoM ko bhAvendriya mAnanA Avazyaka hai| ukta donoM ko bhAvendriya isalie kahate haiM ki ye dravyaparyAya na hokara guNaparyAya haiN| kSayopazama bhI eka guNa yA dharma hai aura upayoga bhI eka dharma hai| dharma, svabhAva, bhAva ityAdi zabdoM kA eka hI artha hotA hai| upayoga ke jJAna aura darzana ye do prakAra bhI kahe jAte haiM aura uttara bheda bAraha pahale kaha cuke haiN| AtmA ke paricaya kA hetu hone se upayoga ko bhI indriya kahanA ayogya nahIM hai| hA~, vyavahAra meM unhIM ko indriya kahate haiM jo ki netrAdi zarIrAvayava haiM, parantu jJAnoM ke lie ukta apekSA se kahA huA indriyanAma zAstradRSTi se anucita nahIM hai| indriyoM ke nAma aura krama sparzanaM rasanaM ghrANaM cakSuH zrotramataH prm| itIndriyANAM paJcAnAM sNjnyaanukrmnirnnyH||47|| artha-pahalI sparzana, dUsarI rasanA, tIsarI ghrANa, cauthI netra, pA~cavIM zrotra-isa prakAra indriyoM ke anukrama se nAma haiN| eka do Adi indriyoM kI vRddhi bhI isI anukrama se hotI hai-yaha niyama hai| jaise kisI jIva meM do indriyA~ hoMgI to sparzana aura rasanA ye hI do hoMgI, anya nhiiN|

Page #116
58 :: tattvArthasAra pA~coM indriyoM tathA mana ke viSaya sparzo rasastathA gandho varNaH zabdo ythaakrmm| vijJeyA viSayAsteSAM manasastu tathA shrutm||48|| artha-sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa, zabda-ye pA~ca krama se pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya haiN| mana, jo antargata indriya hai usakA mukhya viSaya zrutajJAna ko utpanna karanA hai aura gauNa viSaya sabhI indriyoM ko sahAyatA denA hai| indriyoM kA viSaya sambandha rUpaM pazyatyasaMspRSTaM spRSTaM zabdaM zRNoti tu|| baddhaM spRSTaM ca jAnAti sparza gandhaM tathA rsm||49|| artha-AtmA cakSu se jo rUpa ko dekhatA hai vaha rUpa se sambandha na karatA huA dUra rahakara hI dekhatA hai| kAnoM se jo zabda sunAI par3atA hai vaha sparza hone para sunAI par3atA hai| zabda kA kAnoM ke sAtha saMyoga hue binA sunanA nahIM hotaa| sparza, rasa aura gandha tIna viSayoM kA jJAna taba hotA hai jaba ki indriyoM ke sAtha saMyoga hokara ekameka sarIkhe viSaya va indriya ekatrita hokara bhir3a jAte haiN| mana ke dvArA jJAna hotA hai usameM viSaya ke sambandha kI bhI apekSA nahIM hotI tathA avyavadhAna kI bhI, netra kI taraha apekSA nahIM hotii| indriyoM kI AkRti yavanAla-masUrAtimuktendvarddhasamAH krmaat| zrotrAkSi-ghrANa-jivhAH syuH sparzanaM naiksNsthitiH|| 50 // artha-kAnoM kA jau kI madhya nalI kA-sA AkAra hai| netra masUra ke tulya hotA hai| nAka tilapuSpa ke samAna hotI hai| ardhacandra ke samAna jIbha kA yA rasanendriya kA AkAra hai| sparzana indriya kA koI eka AkAra niyata nahIM hai| zarIroM ke AkAra aneka haiM, isalie sparzanendriya zarIrAkAra hone se anekavidha hai| jIvoM meM indriya vibhAga sthAvarANAM bhvtyekmekaikmbhivrdhyet| zambUka-kunthu-madhupa-mAdInAM tataH krmaat|| 51 // artha-pRthivyAdi sthAvara jIvoM meM mAtra pahalI indriya hotI hai| isake Age zambUka-kSudrazaMkha, kunthu, bhramara va manuSyAdikoM meM eka-eka indriya krama se bar3hatI jAtI haiN|

Page #117
dvitIya adhikAra :: 59 ekendriyAdi jIvoM ke bheda sthAvarAH syuH pRthivyaapH-tejo-vaayurvnsptiH| svaiH svairbhedaiH samA hyete sarva ekendriyAH smRtaaH| 52 // artha-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ye pA~coM tathA inake uttara bheda bhI saba sthAvara haiM aura sabhI ekendriya haiN| dvIndriya jIvoM ke nAma zambUkaH zakha-zaktI vA gunndduu-pdk-prdkaaH| kukSi-kramyAdayazcaite dvIndriyAH prANino matAH // 53 // artha-zambUka, zaMkha, sIpa, geMDuA, kaur3I, udara meM hone vAlI kRmi ityAdi sabhI dvIndriya prANI haiN| trIndriya jIvoM ke nAma kunthuH pipIlikA kumbhI vRshcikshcaindrgopkH| ghuNa-matkuNa-yUkAdyAH trIndriyAH santi jantavaH // 54 // artha-kunthu, cIMTI, kumbhI, bicchU, indragopa (giMjAI), ghuna, khaTamala, jUM ityAdi jIva trIndriya haiN| caturindriya jIvoM ke nAma madhupaH kITako daMzamazakau mkssikaastthaa| varaTI zalabhAdyAzca bhavanti cturindriyaaH|| 55 // ___ artha-bhauMrA, ur3ane vAle kIr3e, DAMsa, macchara, makkhI, pataMgA, pissU, barra, ityAdi prANI caturindriya kahalAte haiN| paMcendriya jIvoM ke nAma paJcendriyAzca mAH syurikaastridivauksH| tiryNco'pyurgaabhogi-prisrpctusspdaaH|| 56 // artha-manuSya, nArakI va deva ye sabhI paMcendriya hote haiM aura saMjJI bhI hote haiN| tiryaMcoM meM caturindriya paryaMta ke jIvoM ko chor3akara jo paMcendriya hote haiM unameM se kucha ke nAma ye haiN| jaise-uraga, AbhogI va parisarpa Adi nAmoMvAle sarpa, tathA cAra paira vAle sabhI tiryaMca-ye saba paMcendriya haiN| kAya ( tIsarI mArgaNA) meM pRthivyAdi jIvoM kI AkRti masUrAmbu-pRSatsUcI-kalApa dhvjsnnibhaaH| dharAptejo marutkAyA, nAnAkArAstaru trsaaH| 57 // artha-pRthivI ke jIvoM kA zarIrAkAra masUra ke tulya, jala jIvoM kA zarIra jalakaNa ke tulya,

Page #118
60 :: tattvArthasAra agni ke jIvoM kA zarIra suiyoM ke piMDa ke samAna, vAyukAyikoM kA dhvaja jaisA AkAra hotA hai| bAkI rahe vanaspati va trasa jIvoM kA zarIra kisI eka prakAra kA AkAra nahIM hai, inameM aneka AkRtiyA~ milatI haiN| pRthivI ke prakAra mRttikA bAlukA caiva zarkarA copala: shilaa| lavaNo'yastathA tAnaM trapuH sIsakameva ca // 58 // raupyaM suvarNaM vajraM ca, haritAlaM ca hiNgulm| manaHzilA tathA tutthamaJjanaM sprvaalkm||59|| krirolakAbhrake caiva maNibhedAzca baadraaH| gomedo rucakAMkazca sphaTiko lohitaprabhaH // 60 // vaiDUryaM candrakAntazca jalakAnto rviprbhH| gairikazcandanazcaiva varcuro ruckstthaa|| 61 // moTho masAra-gallazca sarva ete prdrshitaaH| SaTtriMzat pRthivIbhedA bhgvdbhirjineshvraiH| 62 // artha-1. mATI, 2. bAlU, 3. dhUla, 4. patthara, 5. zilA, 6. seMdhA namaka, 7. lohA, 8. tA~bA, 9. rAMgA, 10. sIsA, 11. cA~dI, 12. suvarNa, 13. hIrA, 14. haratAla, 15. IMgura, 16. mainasila, 17. tUtiyA, 18. aMjana, 19. pravAla, 20. krirolaka, 21. abhraka, 22. gomeda, 23. rucakAMka, 24. sphaTika, 25. lohitaprabha-padmarAga, 26. vaiDUrya, 27. candrakAnta, 28. jalakAnta, 29. sUryakAnta, 30. gerU, 31. candana, 32. varcura, 33. rucaka, 34. moTha, 35. masAra aura 36. galla -ye sarva milakara chattIsa bheda hote haiN| mUla prakAra jinezvara bhagavAna ne itane hI kahe haiN| jalakAyika jIvoM ke prakAra avazyAyo himabinduH tathA shuddhghnodke| zItakAdyAzca vijJeyA jIvAH slilkaayikaaH||63|| __ artha-avazyAya-eka prakAra kI osa, himabindu-eka prakAra kI osa kI bUMda, zuddhajala, meghajala, zItala-ThaMDaka ityAdi tathA barpha Adi aneka prakAra ke jala ko jalakAyika jIva samajhanA caahie| agnikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra jvAlAgAraH tathArcizca, murmuraH zuddha eva c| agnizcetyAdikA jJeyA jIvA jvalanakAyikAH // 64 // artha-jvAlA, aMgAra, arci, murmura, zuddha agni ye sabhI agnikAyika jIvoM ke bheda haiN| inake sivAya aura bhI aise bahuta prakAra haiM jo ki agni meM hI garbhita karane caahie|

Page #119
dvitIya adhikAra :: 61 vAyukAyika jIvoM ke prakAra mahAn ghanastanuzcaiva gunyjaamnnddlirutkliH| vAtazcetyAdayo jJeyA jIvAH pvnkaayikaaH|| 65 // artha-mahAvAyu, ghanavAyu, tanuvAyu, guMjAmaMDali, utkali, zuddha vAyu ityAdi sabhI vAyukAyika jIvoM ke bheda samajhane caahie| vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra mUlAgra-parva-kandotthAH skndh-biijruhaastthaa| sammUrcchinazca haritAH prtyekaanntkaayikaaH|| 66 // ___ artha-mUla se utpanna honevAle adarakha, haldI Adi, agrabhAga-parva-kanda se utpanna honevAle gulAba Adi, skandha yA parva bIja se utpanna honevAle gannA Adi, sammUrcchana janmavAle ghAsa Adi tathA pratyeka, anantakAya-ye saba vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bheda haiN| yaha saba indriyamArgaNA kA svarUpa huaa| yoga (cauthI mArgaNA) kA lakSaNa sati vIryAntarAyasya kssyopshmsmbhve| yogo hyAtmapradezAnAM parispando nigdyte|| 67 // ___ artha-vIryAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hone para jo AtmapradezoM meM caMcalatA utpanna hotI hai use yoga kahate haiN| isa yoga kI pravRtti yadyapi AtmA meM hotI hai, parantu zarIra, mana athavA vacana ke sahAre se hotI hai, binA sahAre nahIM hotii| yoga ke pandraha bheda catvAro hi manoyogA vAgyogAnAM ctussttym| kAyayogAzca saptaiva yogA: pNcdshoditaaH| 68 // artha-manoyoga ke cAra bheda, vacanayoga ke cAra bheda tathA kAyayoga ke sAta bheda aise saba pandraha prakAra ke yoga kahe gaye haiN| manoyoga ke cAra bheda manoyogo bhavetsatyo mRSA satyamRSA tthaa| tathA'satyamRSA ceti mnoyogshcturvidhH|| 69 // artha-satya manoyoga, asatya manoyoga, satyAsatya-ubhaya manoyoga tathA satyAsatyarahita-anubhaya manoyoga, isa prakAra manoyoga cAra prakAra ke haiN|

Page #120
62 :: tattvArthasAra vacanayoga ke cAra nAma vacoyogo bhavetsatyo mRSA satyamRSA tathA / tathA'satyamRSA ceti vacoyogazcaturvidhaH // 70 // artha - vacanayoga bhI satya vacana, asatya vacana, satyAsatya - ubhaya vacana tathA satyAsatyarahitaanubhaya vacana - aise cAra prakAra ke haiM / bhAvArtha-satyavacanayoga Adi ke lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM- samyagjJAna ke viSayabhUta padArtha ko satya kahate haiM, jaise- jala ko jala kahanA / mithyAjJAna ke viSayabhUta padArtha ko asatya kahate haiM, jaisemRgatRSNA ko jala kahanA / donoM ke viSayabhUta padArtha ko ubhaya kahate haiM, jaise- kamaMDalu se ghaTa kA kAma liyA jA sakatA hai, isalie satya hai aura kamaMDalu kA AkAra ghaTa se bhinna hai isalie asatya hai / jo donoM hI prakAra ke jJAna kA viSaya na ho use anubhaya kahate haiM, jaise- sAmAnya rUpa se yaha pratibhAsa honA ki 'yaha kucha hai'| yahA~ satya-asatya kA kucha bhI nirNaya nahIM hotA, isalie anubhaya hai / ina cAra prakAra ke vacanoM se AtmA ke pradezoM meM jo halana calana hotA hai vaha vacanayoga kahalAtA hai / kAyayoga ke sAta prakAra audAriko vaikriyikaH kAyazcAhArakazca te / mizrAzca kArmaNazcaiva kAyayogo'pi saptadhA // 71 // artha - audArika, audArikamizra, vaikriyika, vaikriyikamizra, AhAraka, AhArakamizra aura kArmaNazarIra se sAta kAyayoga haiN| audArikAdi mizra tInoM yoga usa samaya hote haiM jaba ki jIva kA dhAraNa kiyA huA navIna zarIra apUrNa rahatA hai| navIna zarIra pUrNa hote. audArikAdi tInoM yoga zuddha ho jAte haiM / kArmaNa zarIra-yoga taba hotA hai jaba jIva prathama zarIra chor3akara dUsare navIna zarIra ke lie jAtA huA antarAla meM rahatA hai / bhAvArtha- - manuSya aura tiryaMcoM ke utpatti ke prathama antarmuhUrta meM audArikamizra kAyayoga hotA hai / usake bAda jIvanaparyanta audArika kAyayoga hotA hai / deva aura nArakiyoM ke utpatti ke prathama antarmuhUrta meM vaikriyikamizra kAyayoga hotA hai| usake bAda jIvanaparyanta vaikriyika kAyayoga hotA hai| chaThe guNasthAnavartI muni ke AhAraka zarIra kA putalA nikalane ke pahale AhArakamizra kAyayoga hotA hai| usake bAda antarmuhUrta taka AhAraka kAyayoga rahatA hai / vigrahagati meM sabhI jIvoM ke kArmaNa kAyayoga hotA hai / terahaveM guNasthAna meM kevalisamudghAta ke samaya daMDabheda meM audArika kAyayoga, kapATa meM audArikamizra kAyayoga aura pratara tathA lokapUraNa meM kArmaNa kAyayoga hotA hai / taijasa zarIra ke nimitta se AtmapradezoM meM parispandana nahIM hotA, isalie taijasakAyayoga nahIM mAnA gayA hai| zarIra ke pA~ca prakAra Jain Educationa International audAriko vaikriyikaH tathAhAraka eva c| taijasaH kArmaNazcaivaM sUkSmAH santi yathottaram // 72 // artha -- audArika, vaikriyika, AhAraka, taijasa va kArmaNa ye saba pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM / ye eka se dUsare uttarottara sUkSma hote haiM, parantu inameM pradezoM kI saMkhyA uttarottara adhika hotI hai| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #121
dvitIya adhikAra :: 63 pradeza vRddhi kA guNakAra asaMkhyeyaguNau syAtAmAdyAdanyau prdeshtH| yathottaraM tathAnantaguNau taijasakArmaNau // 73 // artha-audArika pahalA zarIra hai, isase vaikriyika va AhAraka ye uttarottara asaMkhyAta guNe adhikapradezayukta hote haiN| cauthe aura pA~caveM taijasa aura kArmaNa ke pradeza tIsare AhAraka zarIra se ananta-ananta guNe uttarottara adhika rahate haiN| isa prakAra asaMkhyAta va ananta guNe uttarottara hokara bhI ina zarIroM kI AkRti yA racanA uttarottara sUkSma hotI hai| taijasa evaM kArmaNa zarIra kA vizeSa svarUpa ubhau nirupabhogau tau prtighaatvivrjitau| sarvasyAnAdisambandhau syAtAM taijskaarmnnau||74|| artha-antima donoM taijasa, kArmaNa zarIra kisI indriyaviSaya ke dvArA honevAle upabhoga ko nahIM karA sakate haiM; kyoMki, ukta donoM meM hI indriya racanA nahIM hotii| ina donoM zarIroM kA kisI se bhI jAte-Ate AghAta nahIM ho sakatA aura na ye kisI ko rokate haiN| saMsAra avasthA meM jIvamAtra meM ye pAye jAte haiM tathA anAdi se inakA zAzvatika sambandha hai| dUsare zarIra kabhI rahate haiM, kabhI nahIM, parantu ye donoM avazya rahate haiN| yugapat aneka zarIroM kI maryAdA tau bhavetAM kvacicchuddhau kvcidaudaarikaadhikau| kvacidvaikriyikopetau tRtIyAdyayutau kvcit||75|| artha-vigrahagatiyukta jIva meM ukta do hI zarIra rahate haiM, usa samaya anya zarIra koI nahIM rhtaa| manuSya, tiryaMca kI paryAya dhAraNa karanevAle jIva meM ukta donoM zarIra to rahate hI haiM, parantu audArika bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| jo deva yA nArakI ho jAte haiM unako vaikriyika milane se tIna zarIra ho jAte haiN| kisI-kisI tapasvI ko audArika to rahatA hI hai, tIsarA zarIra AhAraka bhI utpanna ho jAtA hai| usa samaya taijasa, kArmaNa jor3ane se cAra zarIra ho jAte haiN| cAra zarIra yugapat hoM to isI prakAra se hote haiN| vaikriyika ke sAtha audArika rahakara kabhI cAra zarIra nahIM hote-yaha niyama hai| yadyapi Age yaha bAta kahanevAle haiM ki sAdhuoM ko kabhI-kabhI vaikriyika zarIra tapobala se prApta ho jAtA hai, parantu vaha audArika kA hI eka prakAra hai| 1. maNuve ogho thaavrtiriyaadaavdugeyviyliNdii| sAharaNidarAutiyaM begubbiyachakka parihINo / / 298 // (go. ka. gA.) / se yaha siddha hotA hai ki vaikriyika zarIra-karma kA udaya manuSya gati meM ho sktaa| vaikriyika karma jaba udaya meM nahIM AtA to vAstavika vaikriyika manuSyoM meM kaise ho sakatA hai? pRthak-pRthak zarIra hone ke lie pRthak-pRthak karmodaya kI AvazyakatA mAnI gayI hai| sAdhu ke labdhiprApta zarIra ko vikriyA kA sAdhana hone se vaikriyika kahate haiN|

Page #122
64 :: tattvArthasAra taijasa, vaikriyika kI vizeSatA audArika zarIrasthaM lbdhiprtyymissyte| anyAdRk taijasaM sAdhopurvaikriyikaM tthaa||76|| artha-tapobala ke vizeSa sAmarthya se kisI-kisI sAdhu ke audArika zarIra meM svAbhAvika taijasa va vaikriyika kI apekSA vilakSaNa taijasa va vaikriyika zarIra bhI utpanna ho jAte haiN| taijasa to pahale se hI rahatA hai, parantu vaha taijasa bAhara alaga prakaTa kabhI nahIM hotA aura tapobala vizeSa se prApta honevAlA taijasa durbhikSa miTAne yA kisI ko bhasma karane ke abhiprAya se bAhara nikala AtA hai| audArika zarIra ke sAtha vaikriyika nahIM raha sktaa| isakA eka yaha bhI hetu hai ki audArika ke sAtha AhAraka rahane se to yugapat cAra zarIra batAye gaye haiM, parantu vaikriyika ke rahane se kahIM para cAra kA ullekha nahIM hai| isI prakAra yaha bhI eka niyama hai ki manuSyoM meM vaikriyika karma kA udaya nahIM hotaa| isa yukti se jaba ki tapobala dvArA prApta huA vaikriyika zarIra vAstavika audArika hI mAnanA cAhie to taijasa bhI jo tapobala se prApta huA ho use audArika zarIra meM hI ginanA yukta hai| kevala teja:puMja hone se taijasa va vikriyA karane vAlA hone se vaikriyika nAma prApta ho jAte haiN| audArika, vaikriyika ke utpattisthAna audArikaM zarIraM syAd grbhsmmuurchnaudbhvm| tathA vaikriyikAkhyaM tu jaaniiyaadauppaadikm||77|| artha-taijasa va kArmaNa zarIra to sabhI jIvoM ko sadA hI ba~dhate rahate haiM, parantu audArika zarIra garbha tathA sammUrchana janmoM dvArA utpanna hotA hai| vaikriyika zarIra kI utpatti upapAda janma se jAnanI caahie| AhAraka kA svarUpa avyAghAtI zubha: zuddhaH prAptardvaryaH prjaayte| saMyatasya pramattasya sa syAdAhArakaH smRtH||78|| artha-AhAraka zarIra utpanna karanevAlI tathA itara RddhiyA~ prApta hone para tapasvI ke zarIra se kabhI-kabhI eka zarIra utpanna hotA hai use AhAraka zarIra kahate haiN| vaha zarIra taba utpanna hotA hai jabaki tapasvI ko kisI sUkSma tattva ke viSaya meM aisI zaMkA utpanna ho gayI ho jo kevalI yA zrutakevalI ke 1. 'aparasya trINi audaariktaijskaarmnnaani| anyasya catvAri audaarikaahaarktaijskaarmnnni| iti vibhAgaH kriyte|' (sarvA.si., vR. 345) / taijasa yoga kA kAraNa nahIM hai parantu pRthak taijasa jo sAdhuoM ko prApta hotA hai use yoga kA nimitta kyoM na mAneM? isa AzaMkA kA uttara bhI yahI ho sakatA hai ki vaha taijasa yadyapi yoganimitta hogA tathApi vaha vAstavika audArika hI hai| 2. khalvAharakaH, paatthaantrm|

Page #123
dvitIya adhikAra :: 65 atirikta kisI se dUra nahIM ho sakatI ho| kevalI bhI itane samIpa meM na hoM ki svayaM jAkara vaha unase kucha pUcha ske| usa samaya AhAraka zarIra dvArA kevalI taka pahu~cakara vaha tapasvI apanI AzaMkA ko dUra kara letA hai aura tatkAla hI vApasa Akara apane pUrva audArika zarIra meM praveza kara jAtA hai| muhUrta ke bhItara hI AhAraka zarIra kI utpatti aura vilaya ho jAte haiM / vaha adhika samaya Thahara nahIM sakatA / AhAraka zarIra kisI vastu se TakarA nahIM sakatA, isalie use avyAghAtI kahate haiM / yaha zarIra zubha hai arthAt puNyakarma ke yoga se prApta hotA hai / prakaTa hokara zuddha kArya karatA hai, isalie use vizuddha bhI kahate haiN| 'pramattasaMyata' yaha chaThe guNasthAna kA nAma hai| isI guNasthAna meM AhAraka zarIra prakaTa ho sakatA hai, dUsare meM nhiiN| AhAraka dvika kA bandha sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai tathA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM hotA hai| veda (pA~cavIM mArgaNA ) - bhAvavedastribhedaH syAt nokaSAya vipAkajaH / nAmodayanimittastu dravyavedaH sa ca tridhA // 79 // artha - AtmA ko mohita karanevAle mohakarma meM 'nokaSAya' nAma kI eka kaSAya hai / usI nokaSAya ke antargata tIna vedakarma haiN| una tInoM vedakarmoM ke udayavaza strI, puruSa va napuMsaka ye tIna jAti ke pariNAma utpanna hote haiM, inhIM ko veda kahate haiM / veda kA hI dUsarA nAma liMga hai / aMgopAMganirmANa nAmakarma ke udaya se dravyaveda prApta hote haiN| ye bhI tIna haiN| zarIra meM jo strI, puruSa tathA napuMsakatA sUcaka yoni Adi zarIrAvayava hote haiM inhIM ko dravyaveda kahate haiM / bhAvaveda use kahate haiM jo ki bhogane kI paraspara AkAMkSA utpanna hotI hai, isalie dravyaveda aura bhAvaveda sarvathA samAna hI rahate haiM yaha niyama nahIM hai evaM yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki kauna-sA bhAvaveda kisa meM niyama se rahatA hai / liMganiyama dravyAnnapuMsakAni syuH zvAbhrAH sammUrchinastathA / palyAyuSo na devAzca trivedA itare punaH // 8 // artha - dravyaveda kI apekSA se nArakI tathA sammUrchana tiryaMca ye saba napuMsaka hI hote haiN| palyapramANa AyuSya ke dhAraka bhogabhUmija manuSya, tiryaMca tathA sabhI deva - inameM eka bhI napuMsaka nahIM hotaa| ye saba strI tathA puruSavedI hI hote haiN| zeSa rahe hue karmabhUmi ke paMcendriya tiryaMca tathA yAvatkarmabhUmigata manuSyoM meM tInoM hI veda milate haiN| Jain Educationa International bhAvArtha - bhAvaveda aura dravyaveda kI apekSA veda ke do bheda haiN| inameM strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda nAmaka nokaSAya ke udaya se ramaNa kI icchA honA bhAvaveda hai tathA aMgopAMga nAmaka nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra ke aMgoM kI racanA hotI hai use dravyaveda kahate haiM / isake bhI strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka isa taraha tIna bheda haiN| deva, nArakI aura bhogabhUmija manuSya, tiryaMca inake jo dravyaveda hotA hai vahI bhAvaveda hotA hai arthAt inake donoM vedoM meM samAnatA rahatI hai parantu zeSa jIvoM meM samAnatA aura asamAnatA donoM hotI hai arthAt dravyaveda For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #124
66 :: tattvArthasAra aura bhAvaveda bhinna-bhinna bhI hote haiM / yaha vedoM kI vibhinnatA jIvanavyApinI hotI hai| krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI taraha antarmuhUrta meM parivartita nahIM hotI hai| aise manuSya bhI jinake dravyaveda puruSa aura bhAvaveda strI athavA napuMsaka hai munidIkSA dhAraNakara mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM, parantu jinake dravyadeva strI athavA napuMsaka hai aura bhAvaveda puruSa hai ve munidIkSA dhAraNa nahIM kara skte| aise jIvoM kI avasthiti paMcama guNasthAna taka hI hotI hai| bhAvaveda kA sambandha navama guNasthAna ke pUrvArdha taka hI rahatA hai usake Age aveda avasthA hotI hai| utpAdaH khalu devInAmaizAno yaavdissyte| gamanaM tvacyutaM yAvat puMvedA hi tataH prm||81|| artha-devAMganAoM kI yadi utpatti dekheM to saudharma, IzAna ina do svargoM taka hotI hai, parantu ve jAkara rahatI haiM acyuta solahaveM svargaparyanta, isalie solahaveM svargaparyanta devagati ke jIvoM meM do veda mAnane caahie| solahaveM se Upara sabhI puruSavedI hote haiN| kaSAya (chaThI mArgaNA) cAritrapariNAmAnAM kaSAyaH kssnnaanmtH| krodho mAnastathA mAyA, lobhazceti cturvidhH|| 82 // artha-cAritrapariNAmoM kA kaSaNa arthAt hiMsana kaSAyoM se hotA hai, isalie unheM kaSAya kahate haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye kaSAya ke cAra prakAra haiN| bhAvArtha-saMkSepa meM kaSAya ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra bheda haiM, parantu vizeSatA kI apekSA ye cAroM kaSAya anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana ke bheda se cAracAra prakAra kI hotI haiN| jo samyaktvarUpa pariNAmoM kA ghAta karatI hai use anantAnubandhI kahate haiN| jo ekadeza cAritra ko na hone de use apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| jisake udaya se sakalacAritra na ho sake use pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahate haiM aura jo yathAkhyAtacAritra ko prakaTa na hone de use saMjvalana kahate haiN| anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya dUsare guNasthAna taka, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA udaya cauthe guNasthAna taka, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA udaya pA~caveM guNasthAna taka aura saMjvalana kA udaya dasaveM guNasthAna taka calatA hai| usake Age gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAyoM kA upazama rahatA hai aura bArahaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM kSaya rahatA hai| ina solaha kaSAyoM ke sivAya hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda ye nau nokaSAya bhI haiN| hAsya, rati Adi ke bhAva, krodhAdi ke samAna cAritraguNa kA pUrNaghAta nahIM kara pAte, isalie inheM nokaSAya-kiMcit kaSAya kahate haiN| inakA udaya yathAsambhava navama guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| jJAna (sAtavIM mArgaNA) tattvArthasyAvabodho hi jJAnaM paJcavidhaM bhvet| mithyAtvapAkakaluSamajJAnaM trividhaM punH|| 83 // artha-tattvArthoM ke vAstavika bodha ko pA~ca prakAra kA jJAna kahate haiN| pahale tIna jJAna mithyAtva ke udaya se kaluSita hoM to unheM tIna ajJAna kahate haiN|

Page #125
dvitIya adhikAra :: 67 saMyama ( AThavIM-mArgaNA) saMyamaH khalu caaritrmohsyopshmaadibhiH| prANyakSa-parihAraH syAt paJcadhA sa ca vkssyte|| 84 // artha-cAritramohanIya karma kA upazama, kSaya athavA kSayopazama hone para saMyama hotA hai| prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karanA tathA indriyoM ko viSayoM meM na jAne denA yaha saMyama kA artha hai| isakA kucha to varNana chaThe guNasthAnAdi ke varNana karate samaya kiyA hai aura pA~ca bheda karake isakA aura bhI adhika varNana anta meM kreNge| viratAviratatvena saMyamAsaMyamaH smRtH| prANighAtAkSaviSayabhAvena syaadsNymH|| 85 // artha-ardhavirata avasthA ko viratAvirata evaM saMyamAsaMyama kahate haiN| aisI avasthA kA jIva ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA pUrA bacAva nahIM kara sakatA hai, kevala trasa jIva kA saMkalpapUrvaka ghAta karanA chor3a detA hai| yaha usakI prArambhika avasthA samajhanI caahie| isase Age jaise-jaise vaha jIvoM kA ghAta adhika-adhika bacAne lagatA hai aura viSayAkAMkSA kama-kama karatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise hI uttara avasthA hotI jAtI hai| aisI avasthA meM isa saMyamAsaMyama kI gyAraha pratimA taka kahI gayI haiN| jo prANighAta kI va indriyaviSaya kI kucha bhI maryAdA nahIM kara sakatA use asaMyamI kahate haiN| saMyamI jIvoM ke atirikta sabhI jIva isa asaMyama-svabhAva ke dhAraka kahe jAte haiN| pratyeka mArgaNA meM saMsAra ke jIvoM kI gaNanA ho jAnI cAhie, aisA mArgaNA ke upadezaka bhagavAna kA abhiprAya hai, isIlie saMyamamArgaNA meM saMyamaviruddha asaMyama-svabhAva kA bhI granthakAra varNana karate haiN| darzana ( nauvIM mArgaNA) evaM usake bheda darzanAvaraNasya syAt kssyopshmsnnidhau| AlocanaM padArthAnAM, darzanaM tccturvidhm||86|| artha-darzanAvaraNakarma kA kSaya athavA kSayopazama hone para jo padArthoM kA sAmAnya avalokana ho vaha darzana hai| isa darzana ke cAra bheda haiM jo ki upayoga ke prakaraNa meM kahe gaye haiM aura aba mUla granthakAra unheM svayaM kahate haiN| cakSurdarzanamekaM syAdacakSurdarzanaM tthaa| avadhidarzanaM caiva tathA kevldrshnm|| 87 // ___ artha-pahalA-cakSu se honevAlA cAkSuSa-darzana, dUsarA--zeSa indriyoM se honevAlA acAkSuSa-darzana, tIsarA avadhidarzana aura cauthA kevaladarzana ye cAroM darzanoM ke nAma haiN| lezyA (dasavIM mArgaNA) yogavRttirbhavellezyA, kssaayodyrNjitaa| bhAvato dravyataH kaaynaamodykRtaaNgruk||88||

Page #126
68 :: tattvArthasAra artha-bhAvarUpa aura dravyarUpa isa taraha lezyA do prakAra kI mAnI jAtI hai| kaSAyodayamizrita yogapravRtti ko bhAvalezyA kahate haiN| zarIranAmakarma ke udaya se utpanna huI zarIrakAnti ko dravyalezyA kahate haiN| kRSNA nIlA ca kApotA pItA padmA tathaiva c| zuklA ceti bhavatyeSA dvividhApi hi ssddvidhaa|| 89 // artha- ukta donoM hI lezyAoM ke kRSNa, nIla, kApota, pIta, padma aura zukla ye chaha-chaha bheda hote haiN| bhAvalezyA ke prakaraNa meM saba raMgoM kA yaha artha lenA cAhie ki AtmabhAvoM kI hInAdhika malinatA tathA nirmalatA ke sUcaka ye chaha udAharaNa nAma haiN| dravya lezyA ke viSaya meM ye chahoM zarIravargoM ke nAma haiN| bhAvalezyA sarvatra chahoM prakAra kI mila sakatI hai, parantu dravyalezyA eka jIva kI janma se maraNaparyanta eka nahIM rahatI hai| dravyalezyA alaga-alaga deza ke manuSya tathA tiryaMcoM meM chahoM dekhane meM A sakatI haiN| bhavyatva (gyArahavIM mArgaNA) bhavyAbhavyavibhedena dvividhAH santi jntvH| bhavyAH siddhatvayogyAH syurviparItAstathA pre||10|| artha- bhavya tathA abhavya isa prakAra jagat ke jIvoM ke do rUpa haiN| siddhi jinheM prApta ho sakatI hai ve bhavya kahalAte haiN| jinakI siddhAvasthA kabhI na ho sake ke abhavya kahalAte haiN| ina svabhAvoM kA varNana pAriNAmika bhAvoM ke samaya kiyA jA cukA hai| samyaktva ( bArahavIM mArgaNA) samyaktvaM khalu tattvArthazraddhAnaM tat tridhA bhvet| syAt sAsAdanasamyaktvaM, paake'nntaanubndhinaam||91|| samyamithyAtvapAkena smymithyaatvmissyte| mithyAtvamudayenoktaM mithyAdarzanakarmaNaH // 92 // artha-tattvArtha ke zraddhAna ko samyagdarzana kahate haiM / isake tIna mukhya bheda haiN| pahalA bheda aupazamika hai| samyagdarzana ke ghAtaka mithyAtvakarma ke udaya se tathA anantAnubandhI cAroM kaSAyoM meM se kisI kA udaya hone se mithyAtva hotA hai, isalie upazama samyagdarzana kI utpatti ukta pA~coM karmoM ke upazama se hotI hai| ___anAdi mithyAdRSTi jIva ko eka bAra samyagdarzana hote hI aisI eka zakti prakaTa hotI hai ki vaha mithyAtvakarma ke tIna Tukar3e kara DAlatI' hai| pahale Tukar3e ko samyaktva yA samyak prakRti kahate haiN| dUsare, isa mithyAtva ke Tukar3e meM samyagdarzana kI ghAtaka zakti itanI kSINa ho jAtI hai ki vaha samyagdarzana kA AdhA-sA ghAta kara sake, ise samyamithyAtva kahate haiN| tIsarA, kucha aMza phira bhI aisA bAkI raha 1. jaMteNa koddavaM vA paDhamuvasamasammabhAva jNtenn| micchAdavvaM tu vidhA asaMkhaguNahINadavvakamA // 26 / / (go. ka.)

Page #127
dvitIya adhikAra :: 69 jAtA hai jo ki mUla mithyAtva kI jAti kA hotA hai / yaha karma bhI mUla mithyAtva kI taraha hI samyaktva kA ghAta karatA hai, parantu mUlazakti kA bheda ho jAne se phira usameM ananta saMsAra ke bar3hAne kI yogyatA nahIM raha jAtI, ataeva eka bAra utpanna huA samyaktva cAhe vaha muhUrta ke bhItara hI naSTa ho jAe, parantu apane svAmI kI saMsAra duHkha meM rahane kI sthiti ko ardhapudgala' - parivartana-pramANa samaya se adhika nahIM rahane detA aura tabase lekara usa jIva meM phira kSAyikasamyagdarzana hue paryanta mithyAtva ke tIna-tIna hI Tukar3e bane rahate haiM phira unakA eka piMDa kabhI nahIM hotA, isIlie phira jaba kabhI samyaktva use ho, to sat karmoM kI upazamAdi vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai / aupazamika samyagdarzana ukta sAtoM ke upazama se hotA hai| kSAyika sAtoM kA pUrNa kSaya hone para hotA hai aura kSAyopazamika ho to samyaktva prakRti kA udaya va bAkI chaha prakRtiyoM kA upazama hone se hotA hai / yaha samyagdarzanoM kI vyavasthA huI / samaya ina samyagdarzanoM meM se kSAyika to kabhI chUTatA hI nahIM / zeSa do kI yaha avasthA hai ki chUTate se kucha pahale yadi anantAnubandhI cAroM kaSAyoM meM se kisI eka kA udaya ho jAe aura mithyAtva kA udaya na pAve to dUsarA sAsAdana samyaktva guNasthAna ho jAtA hai| AsAdana kA artha virAdhanA hai| samyaktva kI virAdhanA isa samaya ho jAtI hai, isalie ise 'sAsAdana samyaktva" nAma prApta hotA hai / samyaktva to anantAnubandhI kA udaya ho jAne se nahIM mAnA jAtA aura mithyAtva kA udaya na hone se mithyAtva nAma bhI prApta nahIM ho sktaa| aisI avasthA meM isa dazA kA 'sAsAdana samyaktva' yahI nAma ucita hai| samyaGmithyAtva yaha mithyAtva kA dUsarA Tukar3A hai| isakA jaba udaya hotA hai jaba samyaGmithyAtva' avasthA hotI hai| ise tIsarA guNasthAna kahate haiM / mithyAtva karma ke udaya se mithyAtva pariNAma hotA hai / yaha pahale guNasthAna hotA hai / samyaktva se isakA svabhAva sarvathA ulaTA hai| samyaktvamArgaNA meM 1. samyaktva, 2. sAsAdanasamyaktva arthAt samya mithyAtvarahita avasthA 3. samyaGmithyAtva arthAt ardhamithyAtva aura 4. samyaktva se ulaTA mithyAtva - ina cAra prakAroM kA varNana karane se sabhI saMsArI jIva garbhita ho jAte haiN| 1 saMjJitva (terahavIM mArgaNA ) - yo hi zikSA - kriyAtmArthagrAhI saMjJI sa ucyate / atastu viparIto yaH so'saMjJI kathito jinaiH // 93 // artha -- jo zikSA svIkAratA ho, dUsaroM ko kucha karate hue dekhakara vaise hI jo kara sakatA ho, apane nAmoccAraNa ko samajhatA ho vaha jIva saMjJI kahalAtA hai / mana rahane ke ye sabhI cihna haiM / ye sabhI bAteM jisameM na milatI hoM, use jina bhagavAn ne asaMjJI kahA hai| saMjJI va asaMjJI - ina do bhedoM meM sabhI saMsArI jIva garbhita ho jAte haiM / 1. audArikAdi tIna zarIra va paryAptiyoM ko utpanna karane vAlA pudgalapiMDa eka kisI samaya jaisA kucha vo jo kucha grahaNa kiyA ho vahI tathA vaisA hI phira jaba kabhI grahaNa karane taka jo kucha samaya bItatA hai use 'ardhapudgala parivartana kAla' kahate haiN| 2. sammattarayaNapavvayasiharAdo micchbhuumismbhimuho| NAsiyasammatto so sAsaNaNAmo muNeyavvo // 20 // AdimasammattaddhA samayodo chAvalitti vo sese| aNaaNNadarudayAdo NAsiyasammotti sAsaNakkho so // 19 // 3. sammAmicchudayeNa ya jaMtaMtarasavvadhAdikajjeNa / Naya sammaM micchaM pi ya sammisso hodi pariNAmo // 21 // go. jI. gA.

Page #128
70 :: tattvArthasAra AhAra (caudahavIM mArgaNA) gRhNAti deha-paryApti yogyAn yaH khalu pudglaan| AhArakaH sa vijJeyaH tto'naahaarko'nythaa||94|| artha-audArika, vaikriyika va AhAraka zarIra tathA chaha paryAptiyoM meM se yathAyogya paryApti-ina sabhI kI racanA hone ke lie isa yogya padagalavargaNAoM kA grahaNa karanA-AhAra kahalAtA hai| aisA AhAra jo jIva jisa samaya grahaNa karatA rahatA hai use usa samaya AhAraka jIva kahate haiN| jo jIva jisa samaya aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA use usa samaya anAhAraka kahate haiN| karma kA grahaNa karanA bhI eka AhAra hai, parantu AhAraka-anAhAraka ke vicAra meM usako ginA nahIM jaataa| yadi karma grahaNa karanevAle ko AhAraka mAnA jAe to saMsAra meM anAhAraka hI nahIM ho skegaa| jaba taka saMsAra hai taba taka karmabandhana sadA hI hotA hai, isalie kadAcit prApta honevAle zarIra kI sAmagrI ko hI AhAra mAnanA ThIka hai| AhAra rahita jIva astyanAhArako'yoga: samudghAtagataH prH| sAsano vigrahagatau, mithyaadRssttistto'vrtH|| 95 // artha-ayogakevalI (caudahaveM antima guNasthAnavI jIva), samudghAta karanevAle sayogakevalI (terahaveM guNasthAna ke jIva), yogarahita siddha paramAtmA aura vigrahagati vAle jIva sAmAnyataH anAhAraka hote haiN| eka zarIra chor3akara dUsarA navIna zarIra dhAraNa karane ke lie jAte hue jIva jaba taka antarAla meM rahate haiM, taba taka kI gati ko vigrahagati kahate haiN| vigrahagati meM rahanevAle pahale mithyAdRSTi guNasthAnavartI, dUsare sAsAdana-dvitIya guNasthAnavartI, tIsare asaMyata-caturtha guNasthAnavartI ye tIna guNasthAnavI jIva hI ho sakate haiN| kisI guNasthAna se bhI jIva maraNa karatA ho, parantu vigrahagati meM ukta tIna guNasthAnoM se adhika guNasthAna nahIM raha sakate haiN| terahaveM guNasthAnavI yogI, terahaveM guNasthAna kA kucha antima samaya zeSa raha jAne para yadi Ayu, nAma, gotra, vedanIya ina zeSa rahe hue aghAti cAra karmoM kI sthiti hInAdhika ho to use sama karane ke lie samudghAta kriyA karate haiN| isa samudghAta kriyA kA phala yaha hai ki Ayukarma ke samAna ukta tInoM karmoM kI sthiti bana jAtI hai, isalie Ayu samApta hote hI zeSa tInoM karma bhI nirjIrNa ho jAte haiN| cAroM ghAti karma to terahaveM guNasthAna taka hI ni:zeSa kSINa ho cukate haiM, isalie antasamaya meM unheM siddha hone se koI bhI bAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sakatA hai| pratyeka AtmA ke pradeza to loka ke barAbara hI hote haiM, parantu saMsAra meM zarIra kI paratantratA se zarIra mAtra hokara rahate haiN| jaba kisI prakAra kA samudghAta honevAlA ho to mUla zarIra ko chor3e binA Atmapradeza bAhara nikalate haiM aura phira antarmuhUrta ke bhItara hI zarIra ke bhItara saMkucita hokara samA jAte haiM, isI kA nAma samudghAta hai| samudghAta hone ke prayojana va nimitta sAta haiM :

Page #129
dvitIya adhikAra :: 71 1. vedanA tIvra hone para eka samudghAta hotA hai, usa samaya vedanAzamaka kisI vanauSadhi Adi padArtha kI jagaha taka Atmapradeza pasarate haiM aura usa auSadhi Adi kA sparza hote hI vedanA kama ho jAtI hai aura Atmapradeza saMkucita ho jAte haiM, ise vedanA-samudghAta kahate haiN| 2. kaSAya-samudghAta dUsarA hai| kisI para ati krodha huA ho, kisI ke sAtha ati mAna huA ho, kisI ke sAtha ati mAyAcAra kiyA ho athavA kisI padArtha kA ati lobha bar3ha gayA ho to Atmapradeza kadAcit usa padArtha taka pasarakara usakA sparza karate haiM aura phira zIghra hI saMkucita hokara pUrNa pramANa ho jAte haiN| 3. vaikriyika samudghAta tIsarA hai| yaha koI bhI vikriyA karate samaya hotA hai| jo vikriyA kI jAtI hai usameM Atmapradeza bAhara phaila jAte haiM aura vikriyA miTate samaya saMkucita ho jAte haiN| eka bAra kI huI vikriyA muhUrta ke bhItara hI miTa jAtI hai| Age phira bhI vaisI vikriyA yadi rakhanI ho to pahalI miTate hI dUsarI kara lI jAtI hai, vaha bhI itanI zIghra ho jAtI hai ki dekhane vAlA usakA bheda samajha nahIM paataa| 4. mAraNAntika samudghAta cauthA hai| yaha marane se kucha samaya pahale kisI-kisI ko hotA hai| jIva ke lie uttarakAla meM jahA~ upajanA hai usa kSetra kA sparza karake vaha saMkacita ho jAtA hai| 5. taijasa va 6. AhAraka zarIra samudghAtarUpa hI haiN| 7. kevalisamudghAta sAtavA~ hai| isake prArambha hokara saMkucita hone meM ATha samaya lagate haiN| pahale samaya meM zarIra ke Atmapradeza Upara, nIce kI tarapha daMDarUpa se vAtavalaya ke sivAya lokAnta taka pasara jAte haiN| dUsare samaya meM sIdhe va bA~yeM tarapha lokAnta taka kapATarUpa se pasara jAte haiN| tIsare samaya meM Age-pIche kI tarapha lokaparyanta pratararUpa se pasara jAte haiN| cauthe samaya meM vAtavalaya meM abhI taka jo vyApe nahIM the ve pUre loka meM vyApa jAte haiN| pA~caveM samaya meM saMkucita hokara tIsare samaya ke tulya, chaThe samaya meM dasare samaya ke talya. sAtaveM samaya meM prathama samaya ke tulya va AThaveM samaya meM zarIra pramANa ho jAte haiM, yaha kevalisamudghAta hai| kevalisamudghAta ke dUsare, tIsare, chaThe va sAtaveM ina samayoM meM audArika mizra yoga ho jAtA hai aura cauthe, pA~caveM ina do samayoM meM kArmaNakAyayoga rahatA hai| isI kArmaNa kAyayoga ke do samaya meM kevalI jIva anAhAraka rahate haiN| samudghAta ke bAkI cAra samayoM meM anAhAraka nahIM hote| ayogI bhagavAn caudahaveM guNasthAna ke yAvatsamayoM meM anAhAraka hI rahate haiN| vigrahagati ke jIvoM kA anAhAraka svarUpa Age kheNge| vigrahagati zabda kA artha vigraho hi zarIraM syAt tadarthaM yA gtirbhvet| vizIrNapUrvadehasya sA vigrahagatiH smRtaa||96|| artha-vigraha nAma zarIra kA hai| isa naye zarIra ke lie jo gamana hai vaha vigrahagati-aisA artha hotA hai| jIva jaba dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karane ke lie nikalatA hai usa samaya pahalA zarIra choDa karake nikalatA hai|

Page #130
72 :: tattvArthasAra dehAntara ke lie gati hone kA hetu jIvasya vigraha - gatau, karmayogaM jinezvarAH / prAhurdehAntaraprAptiH karmagrahaNa-kAraNam // 97 // artha - yogoM kI caMcalatA utpanna hue binA zarIra sambandhI kucha bhI hInAdhikatA nahIM ho pAtI, isalie vigrahagati meM bhI koI yoga honA cAhie / vigrahagati meM karmabandhana kA kArya va dUsare zarIra kI jagaha taka pahu~cane kA kArya, ye do kArya hote haiM jo ki kisI yoga kI apekSA rakhate haiM / dUsarA, koI yoga vahA~ sambhava nahIM hotA, isalie ukta donoM kAryoM kA sAdhana kArmaNakAya yoga hI hai - aisA jinezvara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / ATha karmoM ke piMDa kA nAma kArmaNa zarIra hai| isI kA avalambana lekara AtmA vahA~ ukta donoM kArya karatA hai / vigrahagati kA mArga jIvAnAM paJcatAkAle yo bhavAntarasaMkramaH / muktAnAM cordhvagamanamanuzreNigatistayoH // 18 // artha - jIvoM kA marate samaya jo bhavAntara kI tarapha gamana hotA hai tathA jo mukta hone para Urdhvagamana hotA hai, ve donoM gamana AkAza pradezoM kI zreNI ke anukUla hote haiM / AkAza pradezoM kI racanA dizAoM ke anukUla rahatI hai, isalie dizAnukUla hI gamana hotA hai / vigrahagati ke bheda savigrahA'vigrahA ca sA vigrahagatirdvidhA / avigrahaiva muktasya zeSasyAniyamaH punaH // 99 // artha - vigraha zabda kA jaisA zarIra artha hai vaisA mur3anA tathA agrahaNa bhI artha hotA hai / vigrahagati mur3akara bhI hotI hai aura binA mur3e bhI hotI hai| mukta jIvoM kA binA mur3e hI Urdhvagamana hotA hai / saMsArI a kA eka niyama nahIM hai| kisI kI gati mur3akara bhI hotI hai aura kisI kI binA mur3e hI ho jAtI hai| Jain Educationa International vigrahagatiyoM ke kAlaniyama tathA nAma avigrahaikasamayA kathiteSugatirjinaiH / anyAdvisamayA proktA pANimuktaikavigrahA // 100 // dvivigrahAM trisamayAM prAhurtAMgalikAM jinA: / gomUtrikA tu samayaizcaturbhiH syAt trivigrahA // 101 // artha - binA mor3e kI gati dUsare navIna zarIra taka eka samaya meM hI ho jAtI hai| usakA nAma jinezvaradeva ne iSugati kahA hai| eka mor3evAlI dUsarI gati meM do samaya lagate haiM, isakA nAma pANimuktA hai| lAMgalikA tIsarI gati kA nAma hai| isameM tIna samaya va do mor3e lagate haiN| cauthI kA nAma gomUtrikA For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #131
dvitIya adhikAra :: 73 hai| isameM cAra samaya va tIna mor3e lagate haiN| kama se kama eka samaya to sabhI gatiyoM meM laganA hI caahie| eka ke sivAya jitane samaya lagate haiM ve mor3e ke kAraNa lagate haiN| jisameM jitane mor3e liye jAte haiM utane hI usameM adhika samaya kharca hote haiN| gamana dizA ke anusAra hI hotA hai, isalie jisakA utpattisthAna dizAoM kI maryAdA se jitanI jagaha vakra hogA utane hI bAra mor3e lene par3ate haiM, parantu tIna vakratA se adhika vakratA jahA~ ho aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai, isIlie tIna mor3e se adhika mor3e lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI hai| gamana meM vilamba hone ke kAraNa jo sambhava haiM ve vahA~ para nahIM rahate, isalie adhika samaya taka vigraha-gati meM rahanA asambhava hai| anAhAraka kI samaya maryAdA samayaM pANimuktAyAmanyasyAM smydvym| tathA gomUtrikAyAM trINyanAhAraka issyte|| 102 // artha-jisameM jitane mor3e hoM use utane hI samaya taka anAhAraka rahanA par3atA hai, isIlie eka samayavAlI gati meM anAhAraka rahanA nahIM par3atA hai| jisa samaya vigrahagati meM rahatA hai usI samaya vaha jAkara navIna zarIra grahaNa kara letA hai| eka mor3e kI gati meM eka samayaparyanta anAhAraka, do mor3e kI gati meM do samaya taka anAhAraka, tIna mor3evAlI gati meM tIna samaya taka anAhAraka rahatA hai| ina tInoM gatiyoM meM bhI jo mor3e ke bAda anta kA eka samaya adhika lagatA hai usameM jIva anAhAraka nahIM rhtaa| jIvoM ke janma bheda trividhaM janma jIvAnAM sarvajJaiH pribhaassitm| sammUrcchanAttathA garbhAdupapAdAttathaiva ca // 103 // artha-kIr3e Adi bahuta se jantuoM kA aniyamita sthAnoM meM cAroM ora se paramANu ikaTThe karake janma hotA hai, zarIra bana jAtA hai use sammUrchana janma kahate haiN| kitane hI jIvoM kA garbha dvArA janma hotA hai, use garbhajanma kahate haiN| 'upapAda' yaha jaina siddhAnta kA rUr3ha zabda hai jisakA artha hai-deva va nArakoM ke utpatti-sthAna, isalie deva va nArakoM kA janma upapAda janma kahanA caahie| usake atirikta koI cauthA janma kA prakAra nahIM hai-aisA jina bhagavAna sarvajJadeva ne batAyA hai| garbha va upapAda janmavAle jIva bhavanti garbhajanmAna: potANDaja jraayujaaH| tathopapAda janmAno naarkaastridivauksH|| 104 // syuH sammUrcchana janmAnaH prishissttaastthaapre|| artha- pota, jarAyuja, aMDaja ye jIva garbhaja kahalAte haiN| jo janmate hI calane phirane lageM ve pota haiN| unake Upara janmate samaya jhillI nahIM rahatI, jaise siMha kA bccaa| jhillI ke sAtha jo janmate haiM ve jarAyuja haiN| jo aMDe se paidA hoM ve aMDaja haiN| deva, nArakI jIva upapAda janmavAle mAne jAte haiN|

Page #132
74 :: tattvArthasAra garbha va upapAda janma ke atirikta jinakA aniyata janma ho ve sabhI sammUrcchana janmavAle kahalAte haiN| yoni prakaraNa yonayo nava nirdiSTAH trividhasyApi jnmnH|| 105 // sacitta-zIta-vivRtA acittaashiit-sNvRtaaH| sacittAcitta-zItoSNau tathA vivRtsNvRtH|| 106 // artha-tInoM prakAra ke janma jinameM hoM aisI yoniyA~ batAI gayI haiN| 1. sacita, 2. zIta, 3. vivRta, 4. acita, 5. uSNa, 6. saMvRta, 7. sacittAcitta-mizra, 8. zItoSNa-mizra aura 9. vivRta-saMvRta mishr| jIva-utpatti ke sthAna kA nAma yoni hai| vaha jIvayukta ho to sacitta kahanA caahie| nirjIva ho to acitta kahanA caahie| jisa sthAna kA kucha bhAga jIva se yukta ho aura kucha na ho use sacittAcittamizra kahate haiN| utpatti-sthAna kucha zIta va kucha uSNa hote haiM aura kucha zItoSNa mizrita bhI hote haiN| Dhake hue sthAna ko saMvRta aura khule sthAna ko vivRta kahate haiN| kucha sthAna aise bhI hote haiM jo kucha khule aura kucha Dhake hote haiN| janmoM ke sAtha yoniyoM kA vibhAga yoni rakadevAnAmacittaH kathito jinaiH| garbhajAnAM punarmizraH zeSANAM trividho bhvet|| 107 // uSNaH zItazca devAnAM nArakANAM ca kiirtitH| uSNo'gnikAyikAnAM tu, zeSANAM trividho bhvet|| 108 // nArakaikAkSadevAnAM yonirbhavati sNvRtH| vivRto vikalAkSANAM mizraH syAd grbhjnmnaam|| 109 // artha-jinendra bhagavAn ne deva va nArakoM kI yoni acitta batAyI hai| garbhajoM kI yoni mizra hai| zeSa jIvoM kI yoni tInoM prakAra kI hai| kucha deva va nArakoM kI yoni zIta va kucha kI uSNa hotI hai| agnikAyika jIvoM kI yoni uSNa hI hotI hai| bAkI jIvoM meM kisI kI uSNa, kisI kI zIta va kisI kI zItoSNamizra rahatI hai| deva, nAraka va ekendriya jIvoM kI yoni saMvRta rahatI hai| vikalendriyoM kI yoni vivRta rahatI hai| garbhajoM kI yoni saMvRta-vivRta kI mizrarUpa rahatI hai| yoniyoM ke uttarabheda nityetaranigodAnAM bhuumymbho-vaat-tejsaam| sapta sapta bhavantyeSAM lakSANi daza shaakhinaam|| 110 // SaT tathA vikalAkSANAM manuSyANAM cturdsh| tiryag-nAraka-devAnAmekaikasya ctussttym|| evaM caturazItiH syAt lakSANAM jiivyonyH|| 111 // (SaTpadI) artha-nityanigoda, itaranigoda, bhUmi, jala, vAyu, agni inameM se pratyeka kI sAta-sAta lAkha yoni

Page #133
dvitIya adhikAra :: 75 haiN| vanaspati kI daza lAkha haiN| dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindraya meM se pratyeka kI do-do lAkha hone se samasta vikalendriyoM kI chaha lAkha haiN| manuSyoM kI caudaha lAkha, paMcendriya tiryaMca va nAraka, deva ina meM se pratyeka kI cAra-cAra lAkha haiN| isa prakAra sarva jIvoM kI yoni caurAsI lAkha haiN| kuloM kI saMkhyA dvAviMzatistathA sapta, trINi sapta ythaakrmm| koTI lakSANi bhUmyambhaH tejo'nilshriirinnaam|| 112 // vanaspatizarIrANAM tAnyaSTAviMzatistathA (smRtaaH)| syurdvitricaturakSANAM saptASTa nava ca krmaat|| 113 // tAni dvAdaza sArdAni bhavanti jlcaarinnaam| navA'hiparisarpANAM gavAdInAM tathA dsh|| 114 // vInAM dvAdaza tAni syuzcaturdaza nRnnaampi| SaDviMzatiH surANAM tu zvAbhrANAM pnycviNshtiH|| 115 // kulAnAM koTilakSANi nvtirnvbhistthaa| paJcAyutAni koTInAM koTI koTI ca miilnaat|| 116 // artha-jisa sthAna athavA paryAya meM rahakara utpatti ho usa AdhAra ko yoni kahate haiM aura jo paramANu svayaM jIva ke zarIramaya pariNamate hoM use kula kahate haiN| yahI kula tathA yoni meM bheda hai| yoniyoM ke prakAra Upara kahe jA cuke haiN| aba yahA~ kula ginAte haiN| __ bhUmi ke bAIsa koTilAkha, tathA jala ke sAta, agni ke tIna, vAyu ke sAta, vanaspati ke aTThAIsa, dvIndriya ke sAta, trIndriya ke ATha, caturindriya ke nau, paMcendriya jalacara tiryaMcoM ke sAr3he bAraha, bhUmi ke bhItara rahanevAle sarpAdikoM ke nau, gau Adi pazuoM ke daza, pakSiyoM ke bAraha, manuSyoM ke caudaha aura devoM ke chabbIsa, nArakoM ke paccIsa koTi lAkha-isa prakAra eka-eka jAti ke jIvoM ke kula samajhane caahie| sarva jAti ke kuloM ke sarva koTilakSa jor3ane se eka koTA-koTI, ninyAnave koTi lAkha va pacAsa lAkha 'kula' hote haiN| yAni eka sau sAr3he ninyAnave lAkha koTA-koTI kula hote haiN| ekendriyoM aura tiryaMcoM kI utkRSTa Ayu dvAviMzatirbhuvAM sapta payasAM daza shaakhinaam| nabhasvatAM punastrINi vInAM dvAsaptatistathA // 117 // uragANAM dvisaMyuktA catvAriMzat prkrsstH| AyurvarSasahastrANi sarveSAM pribhaassitm|| 118 // artha- bhUmi kI bAIsa hajAra varSa, jala kI sAta hajAra, vanaspati kI daza hajAra, vAyu kI tIna hajAra, pakSiyoM kI bahattara hajAra, sarpo kI byAlIsa hajAra varSa-isa prakAra ina saboM kI utkRSTa Ayu samajhanA caahie|

Page #134
76 :: tattvArthasAra dinAnyekonapaJcAzat tryakSANAM trINi tejsH| SaNmAsAzcaturakSANAM bhavatyAyuH prakarSataH // 119 // artha-trIndriya jIvoM kI Ayu kA pramANa unacAsa dina, teja:kAyika jIvoM kA tIna dina, caturindriyoM jIvoM kA chaha mahInA-yaha utkRSTa Ayu-pramANa hai| navAyuH parisarpANAM pUrvAMgANi prkrsstH| dvayakSANAM dvAdazAbdAni jIvitaM syaatprkrsstH|| 120 // ___ artha-parisarpa jAti ke sarpo kI utkRTa Ayu nau pUrvAMgapramANa hotI hai| dvIndriyoM kA utkRSTa jIvana bAraha varSa kA hai| asaMjJI paMcendriya, karmabhUmi manuSya, tiryaMcoM kI atkRSTa Ayu asaMjJinastathA matsyAH krmbhuujaashctusspdaaH| manuSyAzcaiva jIvanti pUrvakoTi prkrsstH|| 121 // ___ artha-karmabhUmi ke pazu, asaMjJI paMcendriya tiryaMca, maccha, karmabhUmi ke manuSya eka pUrvakoTi paryaMta utkRSTa jIte haiN| bhogabhUmija evaM kubhogabhUmija manuSya, tiryaMcoM kI utkRSTa Ayu ekaM dve trINi palyAni nR-tirazcAM ythaakrmm| jaghanya-madhyamotkRSTabhogabhUmiSu jiivitm|| kubhogabhUmijAnAM tu palyamekaM hi jiivitm|| 122 // (SaTpadam) artha-subhoga bhUmiyoM meM se jaghanya meM eka palya, madhyama meM do palya, tathA utkRSTa bhogabhUmi meM tIna palya kA utkRSTa jIvana rahatA hai| kubhogabhUmija jIvoM kA eka palya kA jIvana hotA hai| nArakiyoM kI utkRSTa evaM jaghanya Ayu ekaM trINi tathA sapta daza saptadazeti c| dvAviMzatistrayastriMzad gharmAdiSu ythaakrmm|| 123 // syAt sAgaropamANyAyu rakANAM prkrsstH| daza varSasahastrANi, dharmAyAM tu jaghanyataH // 124 // vaMzAdiSu tu tAnyekaM trINi sapta tathA dsh| tathA saptadaza dvayagrA viMzatizca ythottrm|| 125 // artha-1. gharmA, 2. vaMzA, 3. meghA, 4. aMjanA, 5. ariSTA, 6. maghavI, 7. mAdhavI-ye sAta narakoM ke nAma haiN| inameM rahanevAle nArakoM kI utkRSTa Ayu kramaza: eka sAgara, tIna sAgara, sAta sAgara, daza sAgara, satraha sAgara, bAIsa sAgara tathA tetIsa sAgara taka hotI hai / jaghanya Ayu gharmA naraka meM daza hajAra varSa mAtra hotI hai| vaMzAdi dUsare-tIsare Adi narakoM meM jaghanya kA pramANa isa prakAra hai-dUsare meM eka sAgara, tIsare meM tIna sAgara, cauthe meM sAta sAgara, pA~caveM meM daza sAgara, chaThe meM satraha sAgara tathA sAtaveM naraka meM bAIsa saagr|

Page #135
dvitIya adhikAra :: 77 bhavanavAsI devoM kI jaghanyotkRSTa Ayu bhavanAnAM bhavatyAyuH prakRSTaM saagropmm| dazavarSasahastraM tu jaghanyaM pribhaassitm|| 126 // artha-bhavanavAsiyoM kI utkRSTa Ayu eka sAgara hai aura jaghanya Ayu daza hajAra varSa kI hai| vyantara devoM kI jaghanyotkRSTa Ayu palyopamaM bhavatyAyuH sAtirekaM prkrsstH| dazavarSasahastraM tu vyantarANAM jghnytH|| 127 // artha-vyantara devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu eka palya se kucha adhika hotI hai aura jaghanya Ayu daza hajAra varSa hotI hai| jyotiSka devoM kI jaghanyotkRSTa Ayu palyopamaM bhavatyAyaH sAtirekaM prkrsstH| palyopamASTabhAgastu jyotiSkANAM jghnytH|| 128 // __ artha-jyotiSka devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu kucha adhika eka palya aura jaghanya Ayu palya ke AThaveM bhAga pramANa hai| kalpavAsI devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu dvayordvayorubhau sapta daza caiva cturdsh| SoDazASTAdazApyete sAtirekAH pyodhyH|| 129 // samudrAH viMzatizcaiva teSAM dvaaviNshtistthaa| saudharmAdiSu devAnAM bhavatyAyuH prkrsstH|| 130 // artha-svargavAsI devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu isa prakAra hai-saudharma va IzAna ina do svargoM meM kucha adhika do sAgara pramANa hai, tIsare va cauthe sanatkumAra-mAhendra svarga meM sAta sAgara pramANa se kucha adhika hai, pA~caveM-chaThe brahma-brahmottara meM daza sAgara pramANa se kucha adhika hai, sAtaveM-AThaveM lAntava-kApiSTha meM kucha adhika caudaha sAgara pramANa hai, nauveM-dazaveM zukra-mahAzukra meM solaha sAgara pramANa se kucha adhika hai, gyAraha-bArahaveM satAra-sahasrAra meM aThAraha sAgara pramANa se kucha adhika hai, terahaveM-caudahaveM AnataprANata svarga meM bIsa sAgara pramANa hai, pandrahaveM-solahaveM, AraNa va acyuta svarga meM bAIsa sAgara pramANa hai| kalpAtIta devoM kI utkRSTa Ayu ekaikaM barddhayedabdhiM nvgraiveykessvtH| navasvanudizeSu syAd dvAtriMzadavizeSataH // 131 // trayastriMzatsamudrANAM vijayAdiSu pnycsu| artha-aba jo solaha svargoM se bhI Upara devoM ke sthAna haiM vahA~ para dekhie| eka ke Upara dUsarA aise nau graiveyaka haiN| ina sabhI meM bAIsa ke Upara eka-eka sAgara bar3hakara antima graiveyaka meM ikatIsa

Page #136
78 :: tattvArthasAra sAgara utkRSTa Ayu ho jAtI hai| isake Upara eka aura paTala hai jise anudiza kahate haiM, isa paTala ke eka bIcoMbIca va ATha dizAoM meM, aise nau vimAna haiN| inameM eka sAgara aura bhI pahale se bar3ha jAtA hai jisase ki utkRSTa Ayu kA pramANa battIsa sAgara ho jAtA hai| isase Upara eka hI paTala meM pA~ca vimAna aura bhI haiN| inake nAma vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita tathA sarvArthasiddhi haiN| pahale cAra paTala cAroM dizAoM meM haiM aura sarvArthasiddhi madhya meM hai| yahA~ eka sAgara aura bhI bar3hane se tetIsa sAgara taka utkRSTa Ayu ho jAtI hai| vaimAnika devoM kI jaghanya Ayu sAdhikaM palyamAyuH syAt saudharmaizAnayordvayoH // 132 // parataH parataH pUrvaM zeSeSa ca jghnytH|| AyuH sarvArthasiddhau tu jaghanyaM naiva vidyte|| 133 // artha-saudharma va IzAna ina pahale do svargoM meM jaghanya Ayu eka palya se kucha adhika hai| yahA~ se Upara ke sthAnoM meM anta taka apane se nIce-nIce kI utkRSTa Ayu, Upara-Upara kI jaghanya Ayu samajhanA caahie| hA~, antima paTala ke madhyavartI sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM jaghanya Ayu nahIM miltii| vahA~ kevala tetIsa sAgara pramANa utkRSTa Ayu hI rahatI hai| manuSya evaM tiryaMcoM kI jaghanya Ayu anyatrAnapamRtyubhyaH sarveSAmapi dehinaam| antarmuhUrtamityeSAM jghnyenaayurissyte|| 134 // __ artha-manuSya va tiryaMcoM meM se kucha kI Ayu jisakA bIca meM ghAta nahIM hotA, unheM chor3akara zeSa tiryaMca-manuSyoM meM jaghanya Ayu antarmuhUrta mAtra taka hotI hai| kinakI Ayu nahIM ghaTatI hai asNkhyeysmaayusskaashcrmottmmuurtyH| devAzca nArakAzcaiSAmapamRtyurna vidyte|| 135 // artha-asaMkhyAta varSa kI AyuvAle bhogabhUmija manuSya va tiryaMca, karmabhUmi ke usI janma se mukta honevAle manuSya tathA deva, nArakI-itane jIvoM kA, jo Ayu kAla niyata huA ho usakA zasrAdi nimittoM se upaghAta nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadyapi anta:kRta kevalI Adi kucha aise hue haiM ki jinakA zarIra upasargoM se vidIrNa kiyA gayA thA, parantu unheM bhI hama anapavAyu vAle hI mAnate haiN| sUtrakAra ne tathA isa grantha ke kartA ne bhI una caramazarIrI jIvoM ke Ayu ko anapavartya batAyA hai ki jo uttama' hoM, parantu uttama 1. uttamagrahaNaM caramasyotkRSTatvakhyApanArthaM naarthaantrvishesso'sti| sarvA.si., vR. 365 // caramagrahaNameveti cenna tsyottmtvprtipaadnaarthtvaat| (rA.vA. 2/53, vA. 9) / caramadehA iti vA pATha iti sarvA.si., raa.vaa.| 'caramadehA' itanA hI pATha koI-koI mAnate haiM aisA sarvArthasiddhi aura rAjavArtika ina donoM meM ullekha kiyA hai|

Page #137
dvitIya adhikAra :: 79 kA artha caramazarIra kI kevala prazaMsA hai, adhika kucha bhI niyama nahIM samajhanA caahie| jo loga uttama kA artha mokSagAmiyoM meM se triSaSTizalAkA vAle athavA kAmadevAdi padavIyukta aisA karate haiM vaha ThIka nahIM hai, arthAt mokSagAmI jIva sabhI anapavartya AyuvAle mAnane caahie| zeSa jIvoM kA ghAta ho sakatA hai| sarvajIvoM kA zarIramAna gharmAyAM sapta cApAni, sapAdaM ca krtrym| utsedhaH syAttato'nyAsu dviguNo dviguNo hi sH|| 136 // artha- pahale naraka meM rahanevAle nArakoM ke zarIra kI U~cAI sAta dhanuSa tathA savA tIna hAtha pramANa hotI hai| nIce sAtoM narakaparyanta pratyeka naraka ke nArakiyoM kI U~cAI dUnI-dUnI hai| do hAtha pramANa ko gaja kahate haiN| cAra hAtha yA do gaja ko daMDa yA dhanuSa kahate haiN| zatAni paJca cApAnAM paJcaviMzatireva c| prakarSeNa manuSyANAmutsedhaH krmbhuumissu|| 137 // artha-karmabhUmi ke manuSyoM kI sabase adhika U~cAI savA pA~ca sau dhanuSa ho sakatI hai| ekaH krozo jaghanyAsu dvau krozau madhyamAsu c| krozatrayaM prakRSTAsu bhogabhUSu smunntiH|| 138 // artha-jaghanya bhogabhUmiyoM ke manuSyoM kI U~cAI eka kosa, madhyama bhogabhUmiyoM meM do kosa, utkRSTa bhogabhUmiyoM meM tIna kosa pramANa rahatI hai| 1. caramAMgadharAvetau nAnayoH kAcana ksstiH| yaha vacana zrI jinasenAcArya ke mahApurANa parva 36 meM likhA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki bharata va bAhubalI ye donoM mokSagAmI jIva haiN| kevala caramazarIrI hone kA kAraNa dikhAkara akSaya batAne se bhI yahI bAta siddha hotI hai ki yAvat caramazarIrI jIva anapavartya AyuvAle hI hone caahie| 1. viSa, vedanA, raktakSaya, bhaya, zastraghAta, saMkleza, zvAsAvarodha tathA AhAranirodha ye asamaya marane ke kAraNa haiN| 2. visveynnrttkkhybhystthgghnnsNkilesehiN| ussAsAhArANaM Nirohado chijjade aauu|| go. ka., gA. 57 3. anta-Adi-madhya se rahita avibhAgI atIndriya ekeka rasagandhavarNa se yukta do sparzayukta paramANu hotA hai| anantAnantaparamANusaMghAta ke parimANa se eka utsaMjJAsaMjJA nAma kA skandha hotA hai| ATha utsaMjJA saMjJA kI eka saMjJAsaMjJA, ATha saMjJAsaMjJA kA eka rennu| ATha reNuoM kA eka trasareNu / ATha trasareNuoM kA eka rathareNu, ATha rathareNuoM se eka devakurvAdi manuSya kI kezAgrakoTI hotI hai| una ATha kI eka harivarSAdi manuSya kI keshaagrkottii| una ATha kI eka haimavata manuSya kezAgra kottii| ina AThoM kI eka bharata manuSya keshaagrkottii| ina ATha koTI kI eka liikh| ATha lIkha kI eka yuukaa| ATha yUkA kA eka yvmdhy| ATha yavamadhya kA eka utsedhAMgula / isI aMgula ke pramANa se (dhanuSyAdi pramANa banAkara) nAraka, tiryaMca, deva, manuSyoM kA tathA akRtrima jinAlaya pratimA ityAdi kA zarIrotsedha nizcita kiyA jAtA hai| ukta aMgula kA chaha guNA eka pair| bAraha aMgula pramANa vitasti (vilNyd)| do vitasti kA eka haath| do hAtha kA eka kiSku (gj)| do kiSku kA eka daMDa yA dhnuss| do hajAra dhanuSa kA eka kos| cAra kosa kA eka yojana hotA hai| (rA.vA. 3/38, vA. 6)

Page #138
80 :: tattvArthasAra jyotiSka, bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoM kI U~cAI jyotiSkANAM smRtAH saptAsurANAM pnycviNshtiH| zeSabhAvana-bhaumAnAM kodaMDAni dshonntiH|| 139 // artha-jyotiSka devoM kI U~cAI sAta dhanuSa hotI hai| bhavanavAsiyoM meM se asuroM kI U~cAI paccIsa dhanuSa hotI hai| zeSa sarva bhavanavAsiyoM kI tathA vyantaroM kI U~cAI daza dhanuSa hotI hai| vaimAnika devoM kI U~cAI dvayoH sapta dvayoH SaT ca hastAH paJca catuva'taH / tatazcaturSu catvAraH sArddhAzcAto dvyostryH|| 140 // dvayostrayazca kalpeSu samutsedhaH sudhaaNshinaam| adhaugraiveyakeSu syAt sArddha hastadvayaM ythaa|| 141 // hastadvitayamutsedho madhyagraiveyakeSu tu|| antyagraiveyakeSu syAt hasto'pyarddha smunntiH| ekahastaH samutsedho vijayAdiSu pnycsu|| 142 // (SaTpadI) artha-prathama-dvitIya svargoM meM zarIra kI U~cAI sAta hAtha hai| tRtIya-caturtha meM chaha hAtha hai| cauthe se Upara AThaveM paryanta pA~ca hAtha hai| nauveM se bArahaveM paryanta cAra hAtha hai| terahaveM-caudahaveM meM sAr3he tIna hAtha hai| pandrahaveM-solahaveM meM tIna hAtha hai| isake Upara pahale tIna graiveyaka vimAnoM meM ar3hAI hAtha hai| bIca ke tIna vimAnoM meM do hAtha hai| antima tIna graiveyakoM meM Der3ha hAtha hai| (isake Upara eka paTala meM jo nau anudiza vimAna' haiM unameM bhI Der3ha hAtha pramANa hai)| vijayAdi pA~ca anuttara vimAnoM meM eka hAtha pramANa hai| tiryaMca gati ke zarIroM kA parimANa___ yojanAnAM sahasraM tu sAtirekaM prkrsstH| ekendriyasya dehaH syAdvijJeyaH sa ca pdmni|| 143 // artha-ekendriya jIvoM meM sabase bar3A zarIra kamala kA ho sakatA hai| usakA pramANa kucha adhika eka hajAra yojana kA hotA hai| trikozaH kathitaH kumbhI zakho dvAdazayojanaH / sahasrayojano matsyo madhupazcaikayojanaH // 144 // artha-dvIndriyoM meM kumbhI kA zarIra tIna koza kA hotA hai| trIdrinyoM meM bAraha yojana kA zaMkha kA zarIra hotA hai| paMcendriyoM meM hajAra yojana kA maccha kA zarIra hotA hai| cauindriyoM meM bhauMrA kA zarIra sabase 1. anudizavimAneSu cAdhyardha'ratni: (rA.vA. 4/21, vA. 8) 2. yahA~ para hAtha ke pramANa se U~cAI likhI hai, parantu rAjavArtikAdi granthoM meM arali kA pramANa hai| kohanI se madhyama aMgula paryanta ko hAtha kahate haiM aura kohanI se kaniSTha aMgulI paryanta ko arani kahate haiN|

Page #139
dvitIya adhikAra :: 81 bar3A eka yojana milatA hai| paMcendriyoM meM zarIra kI avagAhanA devAdi gatiyoM kI judA-judA karake likha hI cuke haiN| ye sabhI bar3I se bar3I avagAhanAe~ haiN| asaMkhyAtatamo bhAgo yAvAnastyagulasya tu| ekAkSAdiSu sarveSu dehastAvAn jghnytH145|| artha-ekendriyAdi pA~coM prakAra ke jIvoM meM sabase choTI zarIrAvagAhanA aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra taka hotI hai| yaha aMgula ghanAMgula samajhanA caahie| narakagati meM gamanAgamana kI yogyatA gharmAmasaMjJino yAnti vaMzAntAzca sriisRpaaH| meghAntAzca vihaMgAzca aJjanAntAzca bhoginH|| 146 // tAmariSTAM ca siMhAstu maghavyantAstu yossitH| narA matsyAzca gacchanti mAghavIM tAMzca pApinaH // 147 // artha-asaMjJI jIva prathama gharmA naraka taka jAkara utpanna hote haiN| dUsare vaMzA nAmaka narakaparyanta sarIsRpa marakara utpanna hote haiN| meghA nAmaka tIsare narakaparyanta pakSI mara kara jA sakate haiN| cauthe aMjanA nAmaka narakaparyanta sarpa jAkara utpanna ho sakate haiN| siMha ariSTA nAmaka pA~caveM narakaparyanta marakara jAte haiN| strI jAti ke jIva maghavI nAmaka chaThe narakaparyanta marakara utpanna hote haiN| pApI puruSa va maccha ye mAghavI nAmaka sAtavIM narakabhUmi-paryanta marakara upajate haiN| narakagati se jIvoM ke Agamana kI yogyatA na labhante manuSyatvaM saptamyA nirgatAH kssiteH| tiryaktve ca samutpadma narakaM yAnti te punH|| 148 // maLyA manuSyalAbhena SaSThyA bhuumervinirgtaaH| saMyamaM tu punaH puNyaM, nApnuvantIti nishcyH|| 149 // nirgatAH khalu paJcamyA labhante kecana vrtm| prayAnti na punarmuktiM bhAvasaMklezayogataH // 150 // labhante nirvRti kecic caturthyA nirgatAH kssiteH| na punaH prApnuvantyeva pavitrAM tiirthkrtRtaam|| 151 // labhante tIrthakartRtvaM tato'nyAbhyo vinirgtaaH| nirgatya nArakAnna syurblkeshvckrinnH|| 152 // artha-sAtavIM narakabhUmi se marakara jIva manuSya paryAya nahIM pA sakatA hai| vaha tiryaMcoM meM hI utpanna hogA aura vahA~ se marakara eka bAra punaH vaha naraka meM jAtA hai| maghavI nAma chaThI narakadharA se marakara AyA haA jIva manuSya ho sakatA hai. paranta vaha pavitra saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane yogya vizaddha nahIM ho pAtA-yaha nizcaya hai| pA~caveM naraka se marakara Aye hae jIva manaSya hote haiM va vratadhAraNa karane yogya vizuddha pariNAma bhI kara sakate haiM, parantu itanI vizuddhatA nahIM ho pAtI ki kSapaka zreNI prApta kara ve mukti

Page #140
82 :: tattvArthasAra meM jA skeN| yaha saba malina pariNAmoM kA phala hai| cauthe naraka se marakara Ane vAle kucha jIva mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM, parantu tIrthaMkara nahIM ho skte| dharma ke netA ko tIrthaMkara kahate haiM, yaha atipavitra padavI hai| tIsare Adi narakoM se marakara Aye hue jIva tIrthaMkara bhI bana sakate haiM, parantu balabhadra, nArAyaNa yA cakravartI kA pada kisI bhI naraka se Aye hue jIva ko prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| kisakA janma kahA~ hotA hai sarve'paryAptakA jIvAH sUkSmakAyAzca taijasAH / vAyavo'saMjJinazcaiSAM na tiryagbhyo vinirgamaH // 153 // artha-sabhI aparyApta jIva, taijasakAyika sUkSma jIva, vAyukAyika sUkSma jIva tathA asaMjJI jIvaye sabhI marakara tiryaMcoM meM hI utpanna hote haiM, inakI tiryaMcagati chUTa nahIM pAtI hai| trayANAM khalu kAyAnAM vikalAnAmasaMjJinAm / mAnavAnAM tirazcAM vA'viruddhaH saMkramo mithaH // 154 // artha - dvIndriya, trIdrinya va caturindriya ina tIna vikalendriya kAyoM kA, asaMjJI jIvoM kA evaM manuSya va saMjJI tiryaMcoM kA paraspara meM utpAda ho sakatA hai arthAt ye marakara eka dUsaroM meM upaja sakate haiM / nArakANAM surANAM ca viruddhaH saMkramo mithaH / nArako nahi devaH syAn na devo nArako bhavet // 155 // artha- - nAraka va devoM kA paraspara saMkrama nahIM ho sakatA hai arthAt nAraka marakara deva nahIM ho sakatA aura deva marakara sIdhA nAraka nahIM ho sakatA hai| kauna se sthAvara meM manuSyAdi marakara utpanna ho sakate haiM ? bhUmyApaH sthUlaparyAptAH prtyekaaNgvnsptiH| tiryagmAnuSadevAnAM janmaiSAM parikIrtitam // 156 // artha- - bAdara paryAptaka bhUmikAyika va jalakAyika tathA pratyeka zarIra vAle vanaspati, inameM tiryaMca, manuSya va deva - ye saba utpanna ho sakate haiM / manuSyoM meM kauna se sthAvara utpanna nahIM hote ? Jain Educationa International sarve'pi taijasA jIvAH sarve cAnilakAyikAH / manujeSu na jAyate dhruvaM janmanyanantare // 157 // artha - sabhI taijasa evaM vAyukAyika jIva marakara sIdhe manuSyoM meM utpanna nahIM ho sakate haiM / asaMjJI kA janma cAroM gatiyoM meM ho sakatA hai pUrNAsaMjJitirazcAmaviruddhaM janma jAtucit / nArakAmaratiryakSu nRSu vA na tu sarvataH // 158 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #141
dvitIya adhikAra :: 83 artha-asaMjJI paryAptaka tiryaMcoM kA janma nAraka, deva va tiryaMcoM meM se kisI meM bhI ho sakatA hai evaM kabhI-kabhI ve manuSyoM meM bhI utpanna ho sakate haiM, parantu sarvadA aisA nahIM hotaa| bhogabhUmi meM kauna upajate haiM? saMkhyAtItAyuSAM martyatirazcAM tebhya eva tu| saMkhyAtavarSajIvibhyaH, saMjJibhyo janma sNsmRtm|| 159 // ___ artha-asaMkhyAta varSavAle bhogabhUmija manuSya va tiryaMcoM meM janma unhIM manuSya-tiryaMcoM kA hotA hai jo ki saMjJI paryAptaka saMkhyAta varSa vAle karmabhUmija hoN| paryAptaka yA asaMjJI tiryaMcoM kA tathA sammUrcchana manuSyoM kA bhogabhUmi meM janma nahIM hotaa| deva, nAraka bhI vahA~ nahIM utpanna ho sakate haiN| bhogabhUmi ke jIva kahA~ upajate haiM? saMkhyAtItAyaSAM nanaM deveSvevAsti sNkrmH| nisargeNa bhavetteSAM yato mndkssaaytaa|| 160 // artha-asaMkhyAta varSavAle bhogabhUmija manuSya-tiryaMcoM kA janma devoM meM hI hotA hai, kyoMki vahA~ svAbhAvika mandakaSAya rahatI hai, jisase devAyu kA hI bandha hotA hai| zalAkApuruSoM kA janmanizcaya zalAkApuruSA naiva, sntynntrjnmni| tiryaMco mAnuSAzcaiva bhAjyAH siddhagatau tu te|| 161 // artha-zalAkApuruSa unheM kahate haiM jo ki cakravartyAdi padoM ke dhAraka hoN| aise puruSa marakara sIdhe tiryaMca bhI nahIM hote aura manuSya bhI nahIM hote haiM, ve prAya to siddha hote haiM, parantu yaha bhI niyama nahIM hai| jo tadbhava siddha nahIM hote ve svarga yA naraka meM jAte haiM / caubIsa tIrthaMkara, bAraha cakravartI, nau nArAyaNa, nau balabhadra, nau pratinArAyaNa-ye tresaTha 'zalAkApuruSa' kahalAte haiN| karmabhUmi ke mithyAdRSTi jIvoM kI utpatti ye mithyAdRSTayo jIvAH sNjnyino'sNjnyino'thvaa| vyantarAste prajAyante tathA bhvnvaasinH|| 162 // artha-jo saMjJI tathA asaMjJI mithyAdRSTi jIva marate haiM ve vyantara devoM meM tathA bhavanavAsI devoM meM upajate haiN| bhogabhUmi ke mithyAdRSTiyoM kI aura tApasoM kI utpatti saMkhyAtItAyuSo martyAH tiryNcaapysdRshH| utkRSTAH tApasAzcaiva yAnti jyotisskdevtaam|| 163 //

Page #142
84 :: tattvArthasAra artha - bhogabhUmija mithyAdRSTi manuSya, tiryaMca tathA utkRSTa tApasI ye sabhI marakara jyotiSka deva hote haiN| - itara tapasviyoM kA janma brahmaloke prajAyante parivrAjaH prakarSataH / AjIvAstu sahasrAraM prakarSeNa prayAnti hi // 164 // artha -- saMnyAsI loga adhika se adhika brahmaloka nAmaka pA~caveM svargaparyanta marakara utpanna hote haiM / AjIvaka nAma ke sAdhu bArahaveM sahasrAra svargaparyanta marakara janma lete haiM, yahA~ se Upara ve nahIM jAte / samyaktvI manuSya aura dezavratI tiryaMca kA janma - utpadyante sahastrAre tiryaMco vratasaMyutAH / atraiva hi prajAyante samyaktvArAdhakA narAH // 165 // artha - vratayukta paMcamaguNasthAnavartI tiryaMca marakara bArahaveM svarga taka utpanna hote haiM / samyaktva ke dhArI caturtha guNasthAnavartI manuSya bhI marakara bArahaveM svarga taka jAte haiN| anyaliMgiyoM ke janma kI maryAdA na vidyate paraM hysmaaduppaado'nyliNginaam| nirgranthazrAvakA ye te jAyante yAvadacyutam // 166 // artha-nirgrantha digambara veSa ke atirikta veSadhArI koI bhI sAdhu marakara bArahaveM svarga se Upara nahIM janma le sakate haiM--yaha niyama hai| AryikA tathA niSparigraha zrAvaka marakara acyuta nAma ke solahaveM svarga taka upajate haiN| kalpAtIta devoM meM kauna upajate haiM ? Jain Educationa International dhRtvA nirgranthaliMgaM ye, prakRSTaM kurvate tapaH / antyagraiveyakaM yAvadabhavyAH khalu yAnti te // 167 // yAvatsarvArthasiddhiM tu, nirgranthA hi tataH param / utpadyante tapoyuktA ratnatrayapavitratAH // 168 // artha- jo abhavya jIva nirgrantha veSa dhAraNa kara atizaya tapa karate haiM ve marakara antima graiveyaka paryanta jAte haiM / kintu graiveyaka ke bhI Upara sarvArthasiddhi antima vimAna paryanta ve hI jIva upajate haiM jo bhavya haiM aura ratnatraya dhAraNa kara utkRSTa tapa karate haiM / kalpavAsI deva marakara kahA~ upajate haiM ? - bhAjyA ekendriyatvena devA aizAnatazcyutAH / tiryaktva - mAnuSatvAbhyAmAsahastrArataH punaH // 169 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #143
dvitIya adhikAra :: 85 tataH paraM tu ye devA: te sarve'nantare bhve| utpadyante manuSyeSu na hi tiryakSu jaatucit|| 170 // artha-IzAna svarga taka ke deva marakara ekendriya taka hote haiM aura bArahaveM sahasrAra svarga taka ke deva marakara tiryaMca bhI ho sakate haiM tathA manuSya bhI ho sakate haiN| yahA~ se Upara ke jitane deva haiM ve marakara manuSya hI hote haiM, tiryaMca kabhI nahIM hote| zalAkApuruSA na syubhama-jyotiSka-bhAvanAH / anantarabhave teSAM bhAjyA bhavati nirvRtiH|| 171 // artha-vyantara, jyotiSka tathA bhavanavAsI devoM meM se marakara AnevAle jIva zalAkApuruSa nahIM ho sakate haiM, parantu tadbhava mukta ho sakate haiN| kalpAtIta deva kahA~ upaja sakate haiM? tataH paraM vikalpyante yAvad graiveyakaM suraaH| zalAkApuruSatvena nirvANagamanena ca // 172 // artha- isake Upara jitane graiveyakaparyanta ke deva haiM ve zalAkApuruSa bhI ho sakate haiM tathA nirvANa bhI prApta kara sakate haiN| anudizAdi deva marakara kahA~ upaja sakate haiM? tIrthezarAmacakritve nirvANagamanena c| cyutAH santo viklpynte'nudishaanuttraamrH|| 173 / / artha-graiveyaka ke Upara anudiza evaM anuttara vimAnavAsI jo deva haiM ve jaba marakara manuSya ho jAte haiM taba usI bhava se nirvANa prApta kara sakate haiM aura tIrthaMkara, rAma (balabhadra) tathA cakravartI taka bhI ho sakate haiN| kauna se kalpAtIta deva caramazarIrI haiM? bhAjyAH tIrtheza-cakritve cyutAH srvaarthsiddhitH| vikalpyA rAmabhAve'pi siddhyanti niymaatpunH|| 174 // artha-sarvArthasiddhi se Aye hue deva tIrthaMkara evaM cakravartI ho sakate haiM, balarAma bhI ho sakate haiM, parantu usI manuSya bhava se ve mokSa ko avazya pAte haiN| kalpavAsI paryanta caramazarIrI kauna se deva haiM? dakSiNendrAstathA lokapAlA laukAntikAH shcii| zakrazca niyamAccyutvA sarve te yAnti nirvRtim|| 175 //

Page #144
86 :: tattvArthasAra artha-dakSiNa dizA ke svarganivAsI indra, lokapAla, sarva laukAntika deva, zacI indrANI tathA saudharma indra-ye sabhI marakara manuSya-bhava dhAraNa kara mukta hI hote haiM / usa manuSyabhava se Age unheM phira bhava dhAraNa nahIM karanA par3atA hai| loka kA svarUpa dharmAdharmAstikAyAbhyAM vyApta: kaalaannubhistthaa| vyomni pudgalasaMchanno lokaH syaatkssetrmaatmnaam|| 176 // adho vetrAsanAkAro madhye'sau jhllriismH| UrdhvaM mRdaMga-saMsthAno lokaH srvjnyvrnnitH|| 177 // artha-AkAza ke bIcoMbIca dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya tathA kAla paramANuoM se sarvatra vyApta evaM pudgaladravya se bharA huA loka jIvoM ke rahane kA kSetra hai| loka kA AkAra sthUla rUpa se dekheM to vaha adhobhAga meM veMta ke Asana (mUMDhA) samAna hai, madhya meM jhallara ke samAna sapATa hai, aura Upara kI tarapha mRdaMga ke samAna hai; aisA sarva carAcara ke jJAtA bhagavAna ne kahA hai| tiryaMcoM kA kSetra vibhAga sarvaH sAmAnyato lokaH tirazcAM kssetrmissyte| shvaabhr-maanuss-devaanaamthaatstdvibhjyte|| 178 // artha-tiryaMca trasa, paMcendriya saMjJI paryanta jIva yadyapi madhyaloka meM hI rahate haiM, to bhI ekendriya tiryaMca sarvaloka bhara meM rahanevAle haiM, isalie tiryaMcoM kA kSetravibhAga kucha bhI vizeSa na dikhalAkara kevala deva, manuSya tathA nArakoM kA kSetra vibhAga kahate haiN| nArakoM kA kSetra-vibhAga adho bhAge hi lokasya santi rtnprbhaadyH| ghanAmbupavanAkAze pratiSThAH sapta bhuumyH|| 179 // ratnaprabhAdimA bhUmiH tato'dhaH shrkraaprbhaa| syAd vAlukAprabhAto'dhastataH paMkaprabhA mtaaH|| 180 // tato dhUmaprabhAdhastAt tto'dhstaattmHprbhaa| tamastamaHprabhAto'dho bhuvAmitthaM vyvsthitiH|| 181 // artha-isa loka ke adhobhAga meM ratnaprabhAdi sAta narakabhUmi haiN| pratyeka bhUmi ke nIce Azraya denevAle tIna prakAra ke pavana haiN| prathama ghanapavana hai, dUsarA ambupavana hai, tIsarA sUkSmapavana hai| aise tInatIna pavana sarvatra haiN| pratyeka bIsa-bIsa hajAra yojana phaile hue haiN|

Page #145
dvitIya adhikAra :: 87 nIce kI tarapha sabase prathama ratnaprabhA bhUmi hai, phira dUsarI bhUmi zarkarAprabhA hai| isake nIce bAlukAprabhA hai| isake bhI nIce cauthI bhUmi paMkaprabhA hai| isake bAda pA~cavIM dhUmaprabhA hai| phira nIce chaThI bhUmi tama:prabhA hai| isake bhI nIce sAtavIM bhUmi tamastamaHprabhA athavA mahAtamaHprabhA hai| isa prakAra sAta bhUmiyoM ke svarUpa nIce-nIce samajhane caahie| ye nAma raMga-svarUpa kI apekSA se kahe gaye haiN| vAstavika dharmA vaMzAdi nAma haiM jo ki pahale kahe jA cuke haiN| narakoM meM utpattisthAnoM kI bila saMkhyA triMzannarakalakSANi bhvntyuprimkssitau| adhaH paJcakRtistasyAstato'dho daza paJca c|| 182 // tato'dho dazalakSANi, trINi lkssaannydhsttH| paJconaM lakSmekaM tu tato'dhaH paJca taanytH|| 183 // artha-prathama naraka meM nAraka jIva utpanna hone ke sthAna tIsa lAkha haiN| dUsare meM paccIsa lAkha haiN| tIsare meM pandraha lAkha haiN| cauthe meM daza lAkha haiN| pA~caveM meM tIna lAkha haiN| chaThe meM pA~ca kama eka lAkha haiN| sAtaveM meM pA~ca haiN| sabakA jor3a caurAsI lAkha hotA hai| narakoM meM karmakRta duHkha prinnaam-vpurleshyaa-vednaa-vikriyaadibhiH| atyantamazubhairjIvA bhavantyeteSu nArakAH // 184 // artha-Upara kahe hue biloM meM nAraka jIva utpanna hote haiN| inake zarIra ke sparzAdika paryAya atyanta asahya hote haiN| zarIra ati asuhAvanA hotA hai| zarIra kI lezyA kA varNa ati azubha rahatA hai| vedanA inheM atyanta rahatI hai| zarIra ko nAnArUpa karane kI zakti hotI hai, parantu vaha bhI ati du:kha ke kAmoM meM lagAI jAtI hai| narakoM meM sva-parakRta duHkha anyo'nyo'dIritAsahyaduHkhabhAjo bhavanti te| sNklissttaasurnirvRttduHkhaashcordhvkssititrye|| 185 // pAkAnnarakagatyAste tathA ca nrkaayussH| bhuJjate duSkRtaM ghoraM ciraM sptkssitisthitaaH|| 186 // artha-Upara kI tIna narakabhUmiyoM meM nArakoM ko kucha duSTa ambarIza jAti ke asura paraspara meM bhir3AyA karate haiM, jisase ve asahya duHkha bhogate haiN| svayaM bhI nArakI jIva paraspara meM lar3ate bhir3ate rahate hI hai, usase bhI ati duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| paraspara lar3a-bhir3akara eka-dUsare ko duHkha dene kI cAla sAtoM hI narakoM meM eka samAna hai| sAtoM bhUmiyoM ke jIva azubha narakagati tathA narakAyu karma ke udayavaza

Page #146
88 :: tattvArthasAra apane pUrvakRta duSkarmoM kA phala isI prakAra apanI pUrI Ayuparyanta bhogate haiN| unakA Ayu karma bhI ati vizAla rahatA hai| inake jaghanya va utkRSTa Ayu kA pramANa pahale hI kaha cuke haiN| madhyaloka kA svarUpa madhyabhAge tu lokasya, tiryakpracayavarddhinaH / asaMkhyAH zubhanAmAno bhavanti dviipsaagraaH|| 187 // jambUdvIpo'sti tanmadhye, lkssyojnvistrH| AdityamaNDalAkAro bahumadhyastha mndrH|| 188 // artha-loka ke Upara, nIce ke bhAga chor3akara jo madhya kA bhAga hai usameM tirache cAroM tarapha pasare hue asaMkhyAtoM dvIpa va samudra haiN| nAma sabhI ke aise haiM jo sunane meM madhura lagate haiN| sabake bIca meM pahalA jambUdvIpa hai| jambUdvIpa kA vyAsa arthAt eka kinAre se dUsare sAmane ke kinAre taka kA vistAra eka lAkha yojana kA hotA hai| sUryamaMDala ke samAna vaha gola hai| usake ThIka bIca meM sumeru nAma kA parvata hai| dvIpa-samudroM kI racanA dviguNadviguNenAto visskmbhennaarnnvaadyH| pUrvaM pUrvaM parikSipya valayAkRtayaH sthitaaH|| 189 // artha-isa jambUdvIpa ke bAda krama se samudra va dvIpa, eka-dUsare ko ghera kara par3e hue haiN| isa dvIpa se Age ke sabhI dvIpa va samudroM kA vistAra pUrvapUrva ke dvIpa tathA samudroM se dUnA-dUnA hai| dvIpa ke bAda eka mahAsamudra rahatA hai aura samudra ke bAda eka mahAdvIpa rahatA hai| isa prakAra jaba ki eka dUsare ko gherakara samudra va dvIpoM kI racanA hai to jambUdvIpa ke sivAya sabhI kI AkRti kaMkaNa (cUr3I) ke tulya huii| kucha kramavartI dvIpasamudroM ke nAma jambUdvIpaM parikSipya, lavaNodaH sthito'rnnvH| dvIpastu dhAtakIkhaNDaH taM parikSipya sNsthitH|| 190 // AveSTya dhAtakIkhaNDaM sthitaH kaalodsaagrH| AveSTya puSkaradvIpaH sthitaH kaalodsaagrm|| 191 // paripATyAnayA jJeyAH svmbhuurmnnoddhiH| yAvajjinAjJayA bhavyairasaMkhyA dvIpasAgarAH // 192 // artha-jambUdvIpa ko ber3hakara rahanevAle prathama samudra kA nAma lavaNoda hai| isa lavaNoda ko ber3hakara rahanevAlA dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa hai| dhAtakIkhaMDa kA gherA dekara kAloda samudra par3A huA hai| kAloda sAgara kA gherA dekara rahanevAlA puSkaradvIpa hai| isI prakAra svayaMbhUramaNa nAma antima samudra paryanta asaMkhyAtoM dvIpa

Page #147
dvitIya adhikAra :: 89 va samudra haiN| yadyapi unakA pratyakSa honA kaThina hai, parantu jinendra bhagavAna ke upadeza se bhavya jIvoM ko ve mAnane caahie| jambUdvIpa ke sAta kSetra sapta kSetrANi bharataH tathA haimavato hriH| videho ramyakazcaiva hairaNyavata eva c| airAvatazca tiSThanti jambUdvIpe ythaakrmm|| 193 // (SaTpadI) __ artha-jambUdvIpa sabake madhya kA dvIpa hai, isalie jambUdvIpa kA varNana karane se bAkI dvIpoM kA varNana sugamatA se hogaa| jambUdvIpa kI dakSiNa se uttara bAjU taka sAta kSetra haiN| 1. bharata, 2. haimavata, 3. hari, 4. videha, 5. ramyaka, 6. hairaNyavata, aura 7. airAvata-ye una kSetroM ke nAma haiN| jambUdvIpa ke kulAcala pArveSu maNibhizcitrA UrdhvAdhaH tulyvistraaH| tadvibhAgakarAH SaT syuH zailA: puurvaapraaytaaH|| 194 // himavAn mahAhimavAn niSadho niilrukminnau| zikharI ceti saJcintyA ete varSadharAdrayaH // 195 // knkaarjunklyaannvaidduuryaarjunkaanycnaiH| yathAkrameNa nirvRtAH' cAntyAste ssnnmhiidhraaH|| 196 // artha-Upara kahe hue sAtoM kSetroM kA vibhAga chaha parvatoM dvArA hotA hai| 1. himavAn, 2. mahAhimavAn, 3. niSadha, 4. nIla, 5. rukmI, aura 6. zikharI-ye una parvatoM ke nAma haiN| varSa yA kSetra kA eka hI artha hai| sImAoM ke vibhAga karanevAle ye chahoM parvata haiM, isalie inheM varSadhara kahate haiN| nIce Upara tathA madhya meM inakI caur3AI eka sI hai| pArzvabhAgoM meM pratyeka parvata kI donoM bAjU nAnA prakAra ke ratna-maNiyoM se ghirI huI hai| pratyeka parvata pUrva dizA meM pazcima kI tarapha lambe par3e hue haiN| itane lambe haiM ki pUrvapazcima ke samudroM taka pahu~ce hue haiN| prathama parvata svarNa kA hai| dUsarA cA~dI kA hai| tIsarA tA~be ke samAna raMgavAle svarNa kA hai| cauthA vaiDUrya kA nIlamaNimaya hai| pA~cavA~ cA~dI kA hai| chaThA svarNa kA hai| kulAcaloM ke sarovaroM kA kathana padmastathA mahApadmastigiJchaH kezarI tthaa| puNDarIko mahAn kSudro hRdA vrssdhraadrissu|| 197 // 1. kucha logoM kI yaha samajha hai ki himavAn Adi parvata sone-cA~dI Adi ke bane hue nahIM haiN| sAdRzya artha meM bhI mayaT pratyaya hotA hai| "vikArAgamasAdRzyAni mayaDarthAH" aisA kahA bhI hai, parantu Upara ke zloka meM bane hue, kahane se sone Adi ke bane hue hI mAnanA caahie|

Page #148
90 :: tattvArthasAra artha- - eka - eka parvata para eka - eka tAlAba hai| pahale para padma, dUsare para mahApadma, tIsare para tigiMcha, cauthe para kezarI, pA~caveM para mahApuMDarIka tathA chaThe para puMDarIka - ye unake nAma haiN| hRda va puSkaroM kA parimANa sahastrayojanAyAma AdyastasyArddha-vistaraH / dvitIya dviguNastasmAt tRtIyo dviguNastataH // 198 // uttarA dakSiNaistulyA nimnAste dazayojanIm / prathame parimANena yojanaM puSkaraM hRde // 199 // dvi-caturyojanaM jJeyaM tad dvitIya - tRtIyayoH / apAcyavadudIcyAnAM puSkarANAM pramAzritA // 200 // artha- sabhI hRda (yA tAlAba ) parvatoM ke samAna pUrva pazcima dizAoM kI tarapha lambe haiN| pahale kI lambAI eka hajAra yojana hai| uttara-dakSiNa kI tarapha vistAra, lambAI se AdhA hai isalie, pA~ca sau yojana hai| dUsare parvata para kA hRda pahale se dUnA hai| dUsare se tIsarA dUnA hai| Age ke cauthe, pA~caveM, chaThe hRda tIsare, dUsare va pahale ke samAna vistIrNa tathA caur3e haiN| inakI daza yojana kI gaharAI rahatI hai| prathama hRda ke bIca eka yojana kA eka kamala hai| bIca kI karNikA do koza tathA AjU-bAjU do patra eka - eka koza ke haiM, isalie usa puSpa kA eka yojana vyAsa ho jAtA / dUsare hRda meM kA kamala do yojana kA vyAsa vAlA hai| tIsare meM cAra yojana kA vyAsa hai / hRdoM ke samAna kamala bhI jo Age ke tIna haiM ve vyAsa, vistAra tathA gaharAI meM tIsare, dUsare, pahale ke samAna dUne - dUne haiM / kamaloM para nivAsinI deviyA~ - zrIzca hrIzca dhRtiH kIrtirbuddhi lakSmIzca devatAH / palyopamAyuSasteSu parSatsAmAnikAnvitAH // 201 // artha - chahoM hRdoM ke chahoM mukhya kamaloM para mahala bane hue haiN| unameM krama se zrI, hI, dhRti, kIrti, buddhi aura lakSmI ye chaha deviyA~ rahatI haiN| inakI eka palya ke pramANa Ayu hotI hai| ye apane sthAnoM kI svAminI haiN| inake pAsa sabhAsada tathA sAmAnika ye do prakAra ke Azrita deva hote haiM / ve AsapAsa ke zeSa kamaloM para rahate haiN| ye vAstava meM kamala nahIM haiM, kintu kamalAkAra haiM / Jain Educationa International mahAnadiyoM ke nAma gaMgAsindhU ubhe rohitohitAsye tathaiva ca / tato hariddharikAnte zItA - zItodake tathA // 202 // sto nArI - narakAnte ca suvarNArjunakUlike / raktAraktodake ca sto dve dve kSetre ca nimnage // 203 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #149
dvitIya adhikAra :: 91 artha - 1. gaMgA - sindhu, 2. rohit- rohitAsyA, 3. harit - harikAntA, 4. zItA - zItodA, 5. nArInarakAntA, 6. suvarNakUlA - rUpyakUlA, 7. raktA - raktodA - ye caudaha nadiyoM ke sAta jor3e haiN| krama se ye sAtoM jor3e sAta kSetroM meM bahate haiN| nadiyoM kA pravAha kisa dizA meM hai ? = artha - pratyeka kSetra kI pUrva pazcima dizAoM meM samudra haiN| nadiyA~ jo pratyeka kSetra meM bahanevAlI do-do kahI gayI haiM unameM se pahalI pahalI pUrva samudra meM jAkara milatI haiM aura dUsarI - dUsarI bahate hue pazcima samudra kI tarapha jAtI haiN| gaMgA sindhu inameM se pratyeka nadI meM dUsarI choTI-choTI caudaha - caudaha hajAra nadiyA~ Akara milatI haiN| Age ke tIna jor3oM meM inase dUnI dUnI nadiyA~ milatI haiN| usase bhI Age ke tIna jor3oM meM phira AdhI-AdhI saMkhyA kama hotI gayI pUrvasAgaragAminyaH pUrvA nadyo dvayordvayoH / pazcimArNavagAminyaH pazcimAstu tayormatAH // 204 // gaMgAsindhU parIvAraH sahasrANi caturdaza / nadInAM dviguNAstistrastisRto'rddhArddhahApanam // 205 // bharataAdi kSetroM kA vistAra artha - eka sau nabbe kI saMkhyA se lAkha yojana jambUdvIpa kA vibhakta karane para jo eka bhAga kA parimANa ho utanA dakSiNa, uttara dizA meM bharatakSetra kA vistAra hai / videhaparyanta Age ke parvata evaM kSetra saba dUne - dUne vistArayukta haiM / videha se Age ke Adhe-Adhe kama hokara Adhe-Adhe vistArayukta haiM / dazonadvizatIbhakto, jambUdvIpasya vistaraH / vistAro bharatasyAsau, dakSiNottarataH smRtaH // 206 // dviguNa dviguNA varSadharavarSAstato matAH / AvidehAttatastu syuruttarA dakSiNaiH samAH // 207 // eka lAkha yojana ke eka sau nabbe bhAga karane para pA~ca sau chabbIsa pUrNa yojana tathA eka yojana ke unnIsa bhAgoM meM se chaha bhAga (apUrNAMza) Ate haiM / yahI bharatakSetra kA dakSiNottara vistAra hai | videha paryanta sabhI parvata tathA kSetroM kA vistAra bharatakSetra ke hisAba se dUnA - dUnA rakha leM tathA videha se Age kA AdhA-AdhA kara deM to sAtoM kSetra tathA chahoM parvatoM kA saba vistAra eka lAkha yojana ho jAtA hai aura bhAga saba eka sau nabbe ho jAte haiN| yojanoM kA va bhAgoM kA jor3a lagAkara dekhie bhAga--1+2+4+8+16+32+64+32+16+8+4+2+1= ( milakara) 190 hue| yojana - 526/ 1052 12/ 8421/ haiN| Jain Educationa International 19 + 2105 5/ +4210 10/+ 8421 / + 16842 2/ +33684 +/+16842 2/+ 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 + 4210 10% + 2105 5 / + 105212/ + 526 / . = ( milakara eka lAkha) 100000 hote 19 19 19 19 19 + For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #150
92 :: tattvArthasAra nadI, parvatoM kA vizeSa svarUpa : bharata kSetra meM eka parvata pUrva-pazcima kI tarapha samudraparyanta aura bhI hai, use vijayArdha kahate haiM / bharata ke chaha khaMDoM meM se tIna khaMDa vijayArdha ke uttara kI tarapha haiM / cakravartI samrAT koI tabhI bana pAtA hai jaba ina chahoM khaMDoM para vijaya prApta kara le| uttara ke una tIna khaMDoM para jaba taka vijaya na taba taka cakravartI ardhavijayI hI khlaaegaa| usa ardha vijaya kA vibhAga dikhAne vAlA hai, vaha parvata isIlie use vijayArdha kahate haiM / vijayAdri tathA rajatAdri bhI isake nAma haiN| isameM uttara - dakSiNa kI tarapha mukha yukta do guphAe~ haiM / unameM se nikalakara kSetra meM bahatI huI gaMgA-sindhu nadI pUrva-pazcima kI tarapha samudra meM mila jAtI haiN| vijayArdha ke uttara bhAga meM ina do nadiyoM ke pravAha se tIna hisse ho jAte haiM aura dakSiNa bhAga bhI tIna hisse ho jAte haiM / inhIM chaha hissoM ko bharata ke chaha khaMDa kahate haiM / vijayArdha uttara ke tIna khaMDa tathA dakSiNa meM AjUbAjU ke do khaMDa - ye pA~ca khaMDa mlecchakhaMDa kahalAte haiN| bIca kA eka Arya khaMDa hai| bharata ke pazcima, dakSiNa, pUrva dizAoM meM sarvatra samudra hai aura uttara meM kulaparvata hai / jambUdvIpa ke sAtaveM kSetra meM bhI aisI hI khaMDoM kI racanA hai| pahale va sAtaveM kSetra meM atirikta bIca ke pA~coM hI kSetroM meM eka-eka gola parvata hai| dUsare hemavata kSetra meM jo gola parvata hai usakA nAma zabdavadvRttavedADhya hai / himavAn parvata ke padmahada meM se do nadiyA~ to nikalakara bharatakSetra meM AyI haiM aura eka cauthI rohitAsyA nadI nikalakara isa dUsare kSetra meM bahatI . hai / vaha nadI vRttavedADhya parvata kI AdhI-sI pradakSiNA detI huI pazcima samudra ko calI jAtI hai| isa kSetra kI uttara sImA para jo mahAhimavAn hai usa para ke hada meM se tIsarI nadI nikalakara vRttavedADhya kI AdhI-sI pradakSiNA dekara pUrva samudra meM calI jAtI hai| tIsare kSetra kI bhI yahI sthiti hai / donoM sImAoM ke dUsare-tIsare parvatavartI hadoM meM se chaThI, pA~cavIM nadI nikalakara vRttavedADhya nAma madhyavartI gola parvata kI AdhI-AdhI pradakSiNA dekara pazcima ke va pUrva ke samudroM meM jAkara mila jAtI haiN| ina dUsare-tIsare kSetroM meM jaghanya va madhyama bhogabhUmi mAnI gayI hai| cauthA kSetra videha hai| videha ke gola parvata ko sumeru kahate haiM / sumeru ke uttara, dakSiNa bhAgoM meM utkRSTa bhogabhUmi hai / pUrva, pazcima dizAoM meM battIsa deza karmabhUmi ke haiM / inhIM ko battIsa videha kahate haiN| inameM eka-eka vijayArdha va do-do upasItA pUrva kI tarapha tathA sItodA pazcima kI tarapha samudra meM jA milatI haiN| pA~caveM, chaThe kSetra meM do-do nadiyA~, eka-eka parvata - ye saba tIsare - dUsare kSetra ke samAna haiM aura ve kSetra madhyama va jaghanya bhogabhUmi haiN| vizeSa racanA trilokasAra, rAjavArtikAdi granthoM meM se dekhanI cAhie / bharata, airAvata meM hAnivRddhi kA hetu utsarpiNyavasarpiNyau SaTsame vRddhi hAnide / bharatairAvato muktvA nAnyatra bhavataH kvacit // 208 // artha -- pahalA kSetra bharata tathA sAtavA~ kSetra airAvata- ina donoM meM kAlacakra ke phera se AyuH, zarIra, zakti sabhI bAtoM kI hAni - vRddhi hotI rahatI hai / vRddhi ke kAlacakra ko utsarpiNI va hrAsa karanevAle

Page #151
dvitIya adhikAra :: 93 kAlacakra ko avasarpiNI kahate haiN| ina donoM kAloM ke pratyeka ke chaha-chaha bheda kiye gaye haiN| pahalA, dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavA~ aura chaThA ye kAla jaise krama se Ate-jAte haiM, vaise hI sarva padArthoM meM hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| Aja usI hrAsa kA kAraNa pA~cavA~ kAla hai| chaThA kAla bItane para puna: chaThA, pA~cavA~, cauthA, tIsarA, dUsarA, pahalA-aisI vRddhi hone lagatI hai| usa samaya sabhI vastuoM ke parivartana adhika zakti vAle hote jAte haiN| isa hrAsa va vRddhi kA pariNAma bhUmi para bhI hue binA nahIM rhtaa| bhUmi kI racanA yathAvat na rahakara usameM bahuta uthala-puthala hotI rahatI hai| bharata tathA airAvata ke sivAya aisI hInAdhikatA dUsare kisI bhI kSetra meM nahIM hotii| dhAtakIkhaMDa aura puSkarArdha kA svarUpa jambUdvIpoktasaMkhyAbhyo varSA varSadharA api| dviguNA dhAtakIkhaNDe puSkarArdhe ca nizcitAH // 209 // artha-jambUdvIpa ke cAroM tarapha se gherA dekara rahanevAlA lavaNodaka kA vistAra kisI bhI eka tarapha kI samudra kI bAharI vedI se lekara bIca ke jambUdvIpa meM hokara dUsarI tarapha ke samudrAnta taka yadi rekhA kI jAe to usakA pA~ca lAkha yojana pramANa hogaa| usa lavaNoda ko gherakara rahanevAlA dhAtakIkhaMDa nAma dvIpa hai| lavaNoda se dUnA va jambUdvIpa se caugunA isakA vistAra hai| sUcIvyAsa isakA teraha lAkha yojana kA hai| yahA~ jambUdvIpa to sUryamaMDala ke athavA thAlI ke samAna gola hai, isalie isake kSetra parvata eka tarapha se dUsarI tarapha taka Age-Age par3e hue haiM, parantu dhAtakIkhaMDa kaMkaNa ke samAna bIca meM khAlI hai, isalie isameM jo racanA hai vaha saba tarapha hai| ratha ke pahiye meM jaise bIca-bIca meM ArA rahate haiM vaise isa dvIpa meM parvata haiN| ArAoM ke bIca meM jaise khAlI jagaha rahatI hai vaise parvatoM ke bIca-bIca meM kSetra haiM, isIlie isakA dRzya ThIka pahie ke samAna hai| isa dvIpa meM saba racanA jambUdvIpa kI racanA se dUnI-dUnI hai| yahA~ parvata bAraha haiN| chaha-chaha parvatoM ke bIca eka-eka meru-isa prakAra do meru parvata haiN| kSetra saba caudaha haiN| videha causaTha haiN| bAraha bhogabhUmi haiN| dhAtakIkhaMDa ke Age kAloda samudra hai aura usake Age kA dvIpa puSkara dvIpa hai| kAloda kI caur3AI ATha lAkha yojana tathA puSkara kI solaha lAkha hai| puSkara dvIpa ke bhItara ke ATha lAkha yojana pramANa kSetra meM dhAtakIkhaMDa ke samAna do-do himavadAdi parvata tathA do hI do bharatAdi kSetra haiN| isakA saba svarUpa dhAtakIkhaMDa ke samAna hai| Age ke Adhe vibhAga meM aisI racanA kyoM nahIM hai ? isa prazna kA uttara Age hai| manuSya kSetra kI sImA puSkaradvIpamadhyastho maanussottrprvtH| zrUyate valayAkAraH tasya prAgeva mAnuSAH // 210 // dvIpeSvardhatRtIyeSu dvayozcApi smudryoH| nivAso'tra manuSyANAmata eva niymyte|| 211 //

Page #152
94 :: tattvArthasAra artha-puSkaradvIpa ke ThIka bIca meM eka mAnuSottara nAma kA parvata hai| vaha bhI usa dvIpa ke samAna kaMkaNAkAra sarvatra par3A huA hai| usa parvata ke bhItara kI tarapha meM hI manuSya haiM, isIlie usako mAnuSottara kahate haiN| usake Age manuSyoM kA gamana nahIM hotaa| aura to aura, vidyAdhara tathA RddhidhArI RSi bhI usake Age nahIM jA sakate haiN| parvatakSetrAdikoM kI racanA bhI ina parvata kSetroM kI-sI Age nahIM hai, Age sarvatra bhogabhUmi hai| una sabhI dvIpoM meM tiryaMca rahate haiN| manuSyoM ke rahane ke kevala ar3hAI dvIpa aura do samudra-ye hI sthAna haiN| manuSyoM ke prakAra Arya-mlecchavibhedena dvividhAste tu maanussaaH| AryakhaNDodbhavA AryA mlecchAH kecicchkaadyH|| mlecchakhaNDodbhavA mlecchA antaradvIpajA api|| 212 // (SaTpadam) artha- manuSya do prakAra ke hote haiM-Arya aura mlecch| jinameM uttara guNa tathA mokSa kI pravRtti pAI jAtI ho unheM Arya kahate haiM aura jinameM ye bAteM nahIM milatIM unheM mleccha samajhane caahie| AryakhaMDa meM Arya manuSya milate haiN| AryakhaMDa ke bhItara jo zaka, bhIla Adi jAtiyA~ haiM ve mleccha haiN| pA~ca mlecchakhaMDoM meM jo rahate haiM ve mleccha hI haiN| inake atirikta kucha aise sthAna bhI haiM jahA~ mleccha rahate haiN| una sthAnoM ko antarvIpa kahate haiN| ___ ar3hAI dvIpoM ke bAjuoM meM antarvIpa haiM / lavaNoda kI ATha dizAoM meM ATha aura ATha unake ekaeka antarAla meM aise solaha haiN| himavAn, zikharI ye do Adyanta ke varSadhara-parvata tathA Adyanta kSetragata do vijayArtha parvata ina cAroM parvatoM kI ATha ToMkoM meM ATha antarvIpa haiN| lavaNoda kA uttara tIra va dhAtakIkhaMDa kI bhItarI vedI inameM bhI caubIsa antarvIpa haiN| caubIsa kAloda samudra ke bhItarI tIra tathA dhAtakIkhaMDa kI bAharI vedI ke bIca meM bhI antardIpa haiN| kAloda ke bAharI tIra tathA puSkara kI bhItarI vedI ke bIca meM bhI caubIsa antarvIpa haiN| saba milakara 96 antarvIpa haiN| ina dvIpoM kI sau-sau, pacAsapacAsa yojana ke karIba vistIrNatA hai| inameM rahanevAle manuSya bhogabhUmija kahalAte haiN| eka TA~ga, lambe kAna, vAnara, azvAdikoM ke-se mukha aise una manuSyoM meM, yahA~ ke manuSyoM meM aneka vicitratAe~ mAnI gaI haiN| ye sabhI mleccha kahalAte haiN| jo AryakhaMDa ke atirikta pA~ca-pA~ca khaMDa pratyeka kSetra meM bhItara rahate haiM ve bhI mlecchakhaMDa hI haiN| AryakhaMDa ke antargata jo jaMgalI jAtiyA~ haiM ve bhI mleccha kahalAtI haiN| AryapuruSa kaI kAraNoM se Arya kahalAte haiM : 1. kSetra kI apekSA jo kAzI Adi AryakSetroM meM rahate haiM ve kSetrArya kahalAte haiN| 2. ikSvAku Adi uttama kuloM meM utpanna honevAle manuSya jAtyArya kahalAte haiN| 3. vANijyAdi jIvikA karma karanevAle saMyamAsaMyamadhArI gRhastha zrAvaka, pUrNa saMyamI sAdhu-ye saba kArya kahalAte haiN| jIvikA karanevAle sAvadyakarmArya haiN| zrAvaka alpasAvadyakArya haiN| sAdhu asAvadyakarmArya 1. nAsmAduttaraM kadAcidapi vidyAdharA RddhiprAptA api mAnuSA gacchanti anytroppaadsmudghaataabhyaam| tto'syaanvrthsNjnyaa|-raa.vaa., 3/35 jo manuSya honevAle jIva vigrahagati meM hoM tathA kevala samudghAta jinhoMne kiyA ho ve manuSya kahalAkara bhI bAhara mila sakate haiN|

Page #153
dvitIya adhikAra :: 95 haiN| 4. mokSasAdhanIbhUta cAritra kI jinheM jitanI prApti huI ho ve utane aMzoM meM cAritrArya kahalAte haiN| asAvadha kArya tathA cAritrArya-ye donoM hI sAdhu hote haiM, parantu puNya karma kA jaba ve bandhana karate haiM taba asAvadya kArya kahalAte haiM aura jaba karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM taba ve hI cAritrArya kahalAte haiN| 5. samyagdarzana ke dhAriyoM ko darzanArya kahate haiN| RddhiyoM ke dvArA bhI Arya nAma vizeSatA se prApta hotA hai| buddhiRddhi, kriyARddhi, tapaRddhi, balaRddhi, auSadhaRddhi, rasaRddhi, kSetraRddhi, vikriyARddhi ye ATha RddhiyA~ haiN| ye sAdhuoM ko prakaTa hotI haiN| karmabhUmi aura bhogabhUmi : jahA~ rAjya karake, vyApAra karake, khetI karake, vidyA sikhAkara tathA sevA karake peTa bharanA ho vahA~ karmabhUmi kahI jAtI haiN| karmabhUmi kA eka aisA bhI artha kiyA hai ki saMsAra se chUTane kA jahA~ mArga jArI ho use karmabhUmi kahanA cAhie athavA sarvAdhika puNya-pApa karmoM kA jahA~ bandhodaya hotA ho ve karmabhUmi samajhanI caahie| aisA jahA~ na ho ve bhogabhUmi haiN| yaha saba kalpanA, bheda manuSyoM kI mukhyatA se kiye gaye haiN| jambUdvIpa meM, eka bharata dUsarA airAvata ye do Adyanta kSetra tathA battIsa videhavartI kSetra isa prakAra cauMtIsa karmabhUmi haiN| dhAtakIkhaMDa meM tathA Adhe puSkara meM dUnI-dUnI haiN| isalie 34+68+68=170 karmabhUmiyA~ hotI haiN| videhakSetra meM battIsa karmabhUmi isa prakAra hotI haiM ki, videha ke bIca sumeru parvata hai| usakI AdhI-AdhI pradakSiNA dekara sItA tathA sItodA ye do mahAnadI videhakSetra ke bIcoMbIca bahatI huI pUrva, pazcima samadraparyanta jAtI haiM, isalie meru ke donoM tarapha pUrva-pazcima dizAoM meM do-do bhAga ho jAte haiN| una do bhAgoM ke bhI ATha-ATha Tukar3e karanevAle cAra parvata tathA tIna nadiyA~ ye kAraNa haiN| ye sAtoM uttara-dakSiNa kI tarapha phaile hue haiN| prathama, trikUTa tathA dUsarA, vaizravaNakUTa ina do parvatoM ke bIca eka vibhaMganadI hai| dUsare ke bAda dUsarI vibhaMganadI hai aura phira tIsarA aMjana nAma kA parvata hai| isake Age tIsarI vibhaMganadI aura phira cauthA AtmAMjana nAma kA parvata hai| cAra parvata tathA tIna nadiyA~, ina sabake anta meM samudra ke pAsa tathA Adi meM sumeru ke pAsa eka-eka vedI hai| isa prakAra nau parvatoM ke bIca ATha kSetra haiN| ye bheda sItA nadI ke dakSiNa bhAgavAle kSetra tathA parvata-nadiyoM ke haiN| isI prakAra sItA ke uttara meM ATha aura sItodA nadI ke donoM tarapha ATha-ATha milAne se battIsa karmabhUmiyA~ hotI haiN| ina sarva parvatAdikoM ke nAma dUsare-dUsare haiN| ina battIsoM karmabhUmiyoM meM bharata-airAvata kI taraha chaha-chaha khaMDa hote haiN| vahA~ ke jo cakravartI hote haiM ve ina eka-eka kSetravartI chaha-chaha khaMDoM ke upabhoktA hote haiN| yahA~ bhI chaha khaMDa hone ke kAraNa eka-eka vijayArdha tathA do-do nadiyA~ haiN| yaha saba videha kA varNana hai| 1. prakRSTazubhAzubhakarmopArjananirjarAdhiSThAnopapatteH krmbhuumyH| prakRSTaM zubhakarma sarvArthasiddhisaukhyaprapakaM tIrthaMkaratvamahAddhinirvartakaM, prakRSTamazubhaM karma kalaMkapRthvImahAduHkhaprApakaM karmabhUmiSvevopAya'te, saMsArakAraNanirjarAkarma cAtreva prvrtte| SaTkarmadarzanAcca asimaSikRSividyAvaNizilpAnAmatraiva darzanAcca karmabhUmivyapadezo bharatAdiSveva yuktimAn // rA.vA. 3/37, vA. 2 2. sItAyA nadyA pUrvavideho dvidhA vibhakta uttaro dakSiNazca / tatrottaro bhAgazcaturbhirvakSAraparvataistisRbhirnadIbhirvibhaktoSTadhA bhinnaH / sItAyA dakSiNataH pUrvavidehazcaturbhirvakSAraparvataistisRbhizca vibhaMganadIbhirvibhaktoSTadhA bhinna aSTabhizcakradharairupabhogyaH / sItodayA mahAnadya'paravideho dvidhA vibhakto dakSiNa uttrshc| tatra dakSiNa uttarazca (pratyeka)bhAgazcaturbhirvakSAraparvataistisRbhirvibhaMganadIbhizca vibhaktoSTadhA bhinnH| (evaM dvAtriMzadvidehAH) rA.vA. 3/10, vA. 13

Page #154
96 :: tattvArthasAra bhogabhUmiyoM kA saMkSipta varNana : jahA~ para vANijya tathA kRSi Adi karma na kiye jAte hoM, rAjAprajA kI paraspara kalpanA na ho, mokSamArga kI pravRtti na calatI ho usa kSetra ko bhogabhUmi kahate haiN| bharata tathA airAvata kSetroM meM avasarpiNI (girate hue kAla ke cakra) meM prathama hI tIna kAla taka bhogabhUmi rahatI hai, parantu phira tIna kAloM meM karmabhUmi ho jAtI hai| aisA hI parivartana utsarpiNI (car3hate kAlacakra) meM bhI rahatA hai| ina donoM kSetra ko karmabhUmi kI mukhyatA mAnakara karmabhUmiyoM meM ginAyA hai| yadyapi karmabhUmiyoM aura bhogabhUmiyoM ke lie tIna-tIna hI kAla niyata haiM, parantu mokSamArga ke prAdurbhAva kA kAraNa hone se karmabhUmi jahA~ thor3I-sI bhI ho vahA~ ke kSetra ko karmabhUmi meM hI ginanA ucita hai| adhikAMza hone para bhI nikRSTa vastu kI utanI prasiddhi nahIM hotI jitanI ki thor3A pramANa hone para bhI utkRSTa vastu kI prasiddhi hotI hai| bharatairAvata ko bhogabhUmiyoM meM na ginane kA yahI kAraNa hai| sAta kSetroM meM se bAkI pA~ca rahe, parantu videha meM battIsa karmabhUmi jisa prakAra haiM usI prakAra zAzvata rahanevAlI do bhogabhUmi bhI haiN| meru ke pUrva-pazcima bhAgoM meM karmabhUmi haiM aura dakSiNottara bhAgoM meM bhogabhUmi haiN| dakSiNa bhogabhUmi ko devakuru va uttara bhogabhUmi ko uttarakuru kahate haiN| ye do utkRSTa bhogabhUmi haiN| dUsare, haimavata kSetra meM tathA hairaNyavata chaThe kSetra meM jaghanya bhogabhUmi haiN| tIsare hari, pA~caveM ramyaka-ina do kSetroM meM madhyama bhogabhUmiyA~ haiN| jaghanya bhogabhUmiyoM meM Ayu eka palyapramANa, madhyamoM meM do palya tathA utkRSToM meM tIna palya pramANa rahatI hai| bhogabhUmiyoM meM likhane yogya jaghanya Ayu nahIM miltii| isa prakAra jambUdvIpa kI chaha bhogabhUmi huiiN| dhAtakIkhaMDa tathA puSkara kI bAraha-bAraha bhogabhUmiyA~ milAne se saba zAzvata bhogabhUmi tIsa hotI haiN| yaha ar3hAI dvIpa kI vyavasthA hai| ar3hAI dvIpa ke Age saba bhogabhUmiyA~ hI haiM, parantu unheM kubhogabhUmi kahate haiN| vahA~ kevala tiryaMca hI upajate haiN|antrdviip, jinheM mlecchoM ke sthAna batAye haiM ve bhI saba kubhogabhUmiyA~ hI haiN| devoM ke bheda-prabheda bhaavnvyntrjyotirvaimaanikvibhedtH| devAzcaturNikAyAH syurnAmakarma vizeSataH // 213 // dazadhA bhAvanA devA aSTadhA vyantarAH smRtaaH| jyotiSkAH paJcadhA jJeyAH sarve vaimAnikA dvidhaa|| 214 // artha-deva cAra prakAra ke haiN| bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimaanik| bhavanavAsI devoM ke uttara bheda daza haiN| vyantaroM ke ATha bheda haiN| jyotiSkoM ke pA~ca bheda haiN| vaimAnikoM ke do bheda haiN| ye saba bheda eka-eka vizeSa nAmakarma ke udaya se prApta hote haiN| devagati yaha sAmAnya eka gatikarma hai| isake udaya se ve deva kahalAte haiN| bhavanavAsI Adi devagati karma ke uttara bheda haiN| ina karmoM ke udaya se bhavanavAsI Adi vizeSa avasthAe~ prApta hotI haiN| 1. devagatinAmno mUlasya uttarottaraprakRtibhedasyodayAdvizeSasaMjJA bhavanti /

Page #155
bhavanavAsiyoM ke daza bheda meM artha - pratyeka bheda ke sAtha 'kumAra' zabda jor3ane kI yahA~ rUr3hi hai / 1. nAgakumAra, 2. asurakumAra, 3. suparNakumAra, 4. agnikumAra, 5. dikkumAra, 6. vAtakumAra, 7. stanitakumAra, 8. udadhikumAra, 9. dvIpakumAra aura 10. vidyutkumAra, ye bhavanavAsiyoM ke daza bheda haiN| nAgAsura' suparNAgni- digvAta- stanitodadhiH / dvIpa - vidyutkumArakhyA dazadhA bhAvanAH smRtAH // 215 // vyantaroM ke ATha bheda kinnarAH kiMpuruSAzca gandharvAzca mahoragAH / yakSa - rAkSasa-bhUtAzca pizAcA vyantarAH smRtAH // 216 // artha- 1. kinnara, 2. kiMpuruSa, 3. mahoraga, 4. gandharva, 5. yakSa, 6. rAkSasa, 7. bhUta, 8. pizAca, ye vyantaroM ke ATha uttara bhedoM ke nAma haiN| dvitIya adhikAra :: 97 jyotiSkoM ke pA~ca bheda sUryA - candramasau caiva graha-nakSatra - tArakAH / jyotiSkAH paJcadhA jJeyA te calAcalabhedataH // 217 // artha- sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra aura tAre-ye pA~ca bheda jyotiSka devoM meM hote haiN| ina jyotiSkoM se cala haiM aura bahuta se acala haiN| bahuta vaimAnikoM ke do bheda kalpopapannAstathA kalpAtItA vaimAnikA dvidhA / artha- svargavAsI devoM kA vaimAnika nAma hai / inameM se solahaveM svarga taka ke devoM ko kalpotpanna yA kalpopapanna kahate haiN| UparavAloM ko kalpAtIta kahate haiM / indra, sAmAnika ityAdi athavA rAjA prajA ityAdi kalpanA solahaveM svarga taka hai; Upara nahIM hai / Upara ke sabhI deva apane-apane ko indra yA svAmI mAnate haiM, isIlie unheM ahamindra bhI kahate haiM / yaha rAjA prajAdi kI kalpanA rahane se solaha svargavimAnoM ko kalpa kahanA sArthaka hai| Jain Educationa International ye do bheda to haiM hI, parantu solaha svargaparyanta rAjA - prajA ke bAraha indra mAne gaye haiN| unakA ekaeka parikara judA-judA ginane se bAraha bheda bhI ho jAte haiM / bhavanavAsI tathA vyantaroM meM bhI jo daza tathA ATha bheda kiye haiM ve bhI daza-ATha indra, apane parikara ke svAmI alaga-alaga hone se kiye haiM, isIlie vaimAnikoM ke bheda sUtrakAra 2 ne bAraha batAye haiM / 1. pahalA yaha bhAga niyamAnusAra nahIM dikhatA kyoMki tIsare dUsare caraNoM meM samAsa nahIM hotaa| isalie yA to ise zlokasama gadya mAnanA cAhie nahIM to - 'nAgo'suraH suparNognirdigvAtaH stnitoddhii|' aisA pATha mAna lenA ThIka hai| 2. dazASTapaMcadvAdazavikalpaH kalpopannaparyantAH // tattvA.sU., 4/3, 'kalpopapannAH kalpAtItAzca' tatrtvA.sU. 4/17 aise do bheda bhI sUtrakAra ne hI kiye haiM / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #156
98 :: tattvArthasAra yahA~ taka cAra mUla bhedoM aura uttara bhedoM ke nAma batAye, aba una pratyeka bhedoM meM kisa-kisa prakAra ke deva rahate haiM yaha batAte haiN| devoM meM indra Adi bhedoM kA varNana indrAH sAmAnikAzcaiva trAyastrizAzca paarssdaaH||218|| AtmarakSAstathA lokpaalaaniik-prkiirnnkaaH| kilviSA AbhiyogyAzca bhedAH pratinikAyakAH // 219 // trAyastrizaistathA lokapAlairvirahitAH pre| vyantarajyotiSAmaSTau bhedAH santIti nishcitaaH|| 220 // artha-1. indra, 2. sAmAnika, 3. trAyastriMza, 4. pArSada, 5. AtmarakSa, 6. lokapAla, 7. anIka, 8. prakIrNaka, 9. kilviSaka aura 10. Abhiyogya-ye daza bheda pratyeka uttarabheda meM pAye jAte haiN| ye pUre daza bheda to vaimAnika tathA jyotiSkoM meM hI rahate haiN| bhavanavAsI tathA vyantaroM meM trAyastriMza va lokapAlaye do bheda na hone se ATha-ATha bheda milate haiN| devoM meM maithunakarma kA vicAra pUrve kAyapravIcArA vyApyaizAnaM surAH smRtaaH| sparzarUpadhvanisvAntaH pravIcArAstataH pre|| tataH pare'pravIcArAH kaamkleshaalpbhaavtH|| 221 // artha-bhavanavAsI, vyantara tathA jyotiSka ye saba aura vaimAnikoM meM se saudharma va IzAna ina do svargoM ke deva, ye saba zarIra-sambandhapUrvaka manuSya, tiryaMcoM kI taraha strI-sambhoga karate haiN| isake Age tIsare-cauthe svargavartI deva apanI strI kA kevala AliMgana karake apane mana meM santoSa mAnate haiN| yahA~ viSayabhoga kI yahI paddhati hai| isake bhI Upara pA~caveM svarga se AThaveM taka ke deva apanI strI kA rUpa dekhate hI santuSTa ho jAte haiN| Age bAraha svarga taka cAra svargoM ke deva apanI striyoM ke zabdamAtra sunakara santuSTa ho jAte haiN| terahaveM se solahaveM svarga taka ke deva apanI devAMganAoM kA mana meM cintavana karate hI santuSTa ho jAte haiN| isase Age ke graiveyakAdi devoM meM maithuna kI vAsanA utpanna hI nahIM hotI, kyoMki unakI kAmavAsanA manda rahatI hai| ___ santati kI utpatti to devoM meM garbha dvArA hotI hI nahIM aura na unakA vIrya tathA itara dhAtuoM se banA huA zarIra hI hotA hai| kevala mana kI kAmabhogarUpa vAsanA tRpta karane ke ye upAya haiN| so uttarottara vega manda hone se thor3e hI sAdhanoM se vaha vega miTa jAtA hai| nIce ke devoM kI vAsanA tIvra hone se vIryaskhalana kA sambandha na rahate hue bhI zarIra sambandha hue binA vAsanA dUra nahIM hotii| isake Age vAsanA kucha manda ho jAtI hai, isalie AliMgana mAtra se unheM santoSa ho jAtA hai| Age-Age aura bhI vAsanA manda ho jAne se rUpa dekhate hI tathA zabda sunate hI vAsanA zAnta hone lagatI hai aura bhI Upara calane

Page #157
dvitIya adhikAra :: 99 para kevala cintavana karate hI kAma zAnti ho jAtI hai / yaha rIti solahaveM svargaparyanta hai| Age isa bAta kI bhI vAsanA nahIM hai, isIlie ve nIce ke devoM se asaMkhyaguNe sukhI rahate haiM / aprApta vastu kI icchA na rahane kA nAma sukha hai / jo aprApta vastu kI icchA hone para use prApta karane kA kleza uThAkara pIche se apane ko sukhI mAnate haiM unase ve hI vAstavika sukhI mAnane cAhie ki jinheM icchA hI na ho, isIlie kAmavAsanA na rakhanevAle Upara ke devoM ko kAmavAsanA yukta nIce ke devoM se adhika sukhI mAnA gayA hai| sahaja brahmacArI se adhika sukhI kauna ho sakatA hai ? bhavanavAsI devoM ke nivAsa sthAna gharmAyA: prathame bhAge dvitIye'pi ca kAnicit / bhavanAni prasiddhAni vasantyeteSu bhAvanAH // 222 // artha- - prathama naraka kI bhUmi ke tIna bhAga haiN| pahale bhAga ko kharabhAga kahate haiM, dUsare ko paMkabhAga kahate haiM aura tIsare ko abbahula bhAga kahate haiM / inameM se dUsare bhAga meM bhavanavAsiyoM ke daza bhedoM meM se eka asurakumAra nAmavAle devoM ke nivAsa haiN| zeSa nava bhedoM kA rahanA prathama kharabhAga ke bhItara hai / inhIM do bhAgoM meM ina sabhI bhavanavAsiyoM ke bhavana bane hue haiN| vyantara devoM ke nivAsa sthAna ratnaprabhAbhuvo madhye tathoparitaleSu ca / vividheSvantareSvatra vyantarA nivasanti te // 223 // artha- ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka ke dUsare bhAga meM rAkSasa vyantaroM ke nivAsasthAna haiM aura prathama khara bhAga meM zeSa sAta prakAra ke vyantaroM ke nivAsa sthAna haiN| ina sthAnoM ke atirikta dvIpoM meM bhI cAhe jahA~ vyantaroM ke sthAna hote haiM / koI akRtrima parvata, guphA, samudra prAntAdikoM meM rahate haiM aura koI zUnyagRha, vRkSakoTara, caupatha rAstA ityAdi sthAnoM meM bhI rahate haiM; isIlie inheM vyantara kahate haiM / inakI pizAcAdi saMjJA karmodayavaza tathA rUr3hivaza mAnI jAtI hai| jyotiSka devoM ke nivAsa-sthAna Jain Educationa International upariSTAnmahIbhAgAt paTaleSu nabhoM'gaNe / tiryaglokaM samAcchAdya jyotiSkA nivasanti te // 224 // artha - bhUmi se Upara jahA~ taka madhyaloka hai usa sImA ke bhItara AkAzapaTaloM meM jyotiSka deva / inakI pradakSiNA ke tathA rahane ke AkAzapaTala isa prakAra haiM rahate isa bhUmitala se Upara sAta sau navbe yojana taka to kisI jAti ke bhI jyotiSka deva nahIM rhte| sAta sau navbe se unakA rahanA zurU hotA hai / usameM nau sau yojana taka eka sau daza yojana kI moTAI meM nIce vAle bhAga meM samajhe jAte haiN| isase daza yojana Upara jAne para ATha sau yojana U~ce sUrya vimAna phirate haiM / sUrya se assI yojana Upara calakara candra ke vimAna rahate haiM / candra se tIna yojana Upara jAne For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #158
100 :: tattvArthasAra para nakSatroM kA bhramaNa hai| nakSatroM ke Upara tIna yojana jAne para budha ke vimAna bhramaNa karate haiN| budha se tIna yojana Upara zukra haiN| zukra se tIna yojana U~ce guru yA vRhaspati haiN| guru se cAra yojana U~ce maMgala graha haiN| maMgala se cAra yojana U~ce zanaizcara vimAna vicarate haiN| isa prakAra yaha jyotizcakra eka sau eka yojana Upara se nIce taka moTe AkAza meM hai| tirachI tarapha meM dekheM, to madhyaloka ke antima ghanodadhiparyanta yAvat dvIpa-samudroM ke Upara sarvatra AkAza meM ye jyotiSka mileNge| inake phirane kI alaga-alaga asaMkhyAta paridhi haiN| abhijit nAma kA eka nakSatra hai| usakI paridhi saba paridhiyoM ke bhItara hai aura mUla nAma ke nakSatra kI paridhi sabase bAharI hai| zeSa jyotiSka yathAyogya paridhiyoM meM rahate va phirate haiN| bharaNI nakSatra sabake nIce vicaratA hai aura svAti sabase uupr| isI prakAra dUsaroM ke yathAyogya bIca meM sthAna haiN| sUrya-vimAna kI kAnti tapta svarNa ke samAna hai| usakI maNimaya akRtrima racanA hai| ar3atAlIsa baTe ikasaTha yojanA (48/61) pramANa isa sUrya vimAna kA vyAsa hai| kucha isase adhika tigunI paridhi hai| isakI moTAI apane vimAna ke vistAra se AdhI hai| isakI AkRti Adhe gole kI taraha hai| solaha hajAra sevaka deva isako dhAraNa karate haiN| ina vimAnoM meM sUryanAma kA deva svAmI rahatA hai aura usake parivArajana bhI rahate haiN| yaha sUrya kA svarUpa hai| bAkI sabakA yathAgama se samajha lenA caahie| bhavanavAsI Adi devoM meM jaise asurAdi bheda hote haiM aura una pratyeka bhedoM meM indra, sAmAnika Adi kI kalpanA kI gayI hai, vaisI jyotiSkoM ke pA~coM bhedoM meM trAyastriMza aura lokapAla kI kalpanA nahIM hai| ye pA~ca bheda kevala hInAdhika prabhAva, zakti, aizvarya ityAdi hetuvaza mAne gaye haiN| indrAdika bhedoM kI apekSA se dekheM to candra indra hai aura sUrya pratIndra hai| aisA sUrya candrAdikoM kA samudAya alagaalaga eka-eka dekheM to asaMkhyAta haiN| jambUdvIpa ke UparI bhAga meM do candra, do sUrya tathA pratyeka ke alaga-alaga parivAra haiN| lavaNoda samudra ke Upara cAra sUrya tathA cAra candra haiN| isake Age prati dvIpa tathA prati samudra ke Upara dUne-dUne samajhane caahie| ar3hAI dvIpa ke Age dUne kA hisAba nahIM hai| ar3hAI dvIpoM ke bhItara rahanevAle jyotiSka jo bhramate haiM sumeru kI pradakSiNA dete hue bhramaNa karate haiN| ar3hAI dvIpa ke Age ke sabhI jyotiSka sthira haiN| unakI gati eka-sI hotI hai| vaimAnika devoM ke nivAsa-sthAna ye tu vaimAnikA devA, Urdhvaloke vasanti te| uparyupari tiSThatsu vimAnapratareSviha // 225 // artha-devoM kA cauthA bheda vaimAnika hai| ye deva jyotiSka devoM se bahuta U~ce rahate haiN| jyotiSka devoM kA nivAsa madhyaloka meM ginA jAtA hai aura vaimAnika jahA~ se zurU hote haiM, vaha Urdhvaloka hai| sumeru kI zikhA ke ThIka Upara se vaimAnikoM ke AvAsa tathA Urdhvaloka kI sthiti zurU hotI hai| Upara Upara svarga aura svargoM ke antargata prataroM kI racanA hai, unhIM meM ye vaimAnika deva rahate haiN|

Page #159
vimAna va paTaloM ke bheda dvitIya adhikAra :: 101 UrdhvabhAge hi lokasya, triSaSTiH pratarAH smRtAH / vimAnairindrakairyuktAH zreNIbaddhaiH prakIrNakaiH // 226 / / artha - loka ke UrdhvabhAga meM ye svarga athavA kalpa haiN| inake antargata tresaTha paTala haiM / pratyeka paTala meM eka-eka indraka vimAna tathA kucha zreNIbaddha, va kucha prakIrNaka nAma ke vimAna haiN| kalpoM ke nAma Jain Educationa International saudharmezAna kalpau dvau tathA sAnatkumArakaH / mAhendrazca prasiddhau dvau brahma - brahmottarAvubhau // 227 // ubhau lAntavakApiSThau zukra- zukrau mahAsvanau / dvau satAra - sahastrArAvAnataprANatAvubhau // 228 // AraNAcyutanAmAnau dvau kalpAzceti SoDaza / 1 artha - prathama eka paTala meM 1. saudharma aura 2. IzAna ye do kalpa uttara-dakSiNa dizAoM meM haiM isI prakAra Upara 3. sAnatkumAra aura 4. mAhendra kalpa haiM aura Upara 5. brahma aura 6. brahmottara ye do kalpa haiM / isake bhI Upara 7. lAntava aura 8. kApiSTha ye do kalpa haiN| isake Upara 9. zukra aura 10. mahAzukra do kalpa haiM / isake Upara 11. satAra aura 12. sahasrAra ye do kalpa haiN| isake Upara 13. Anata aura 14. prANata ye do kalpa haiN| isake Upara 15. AraNa aura 16. acyuta ye do kalpa haiM / ye saba milakara solaha kalpa hote haiM / kalpoM kI apekSA ye solaha bheda hote haiM, parantu ina solahoM ke svAmI indra saba bAraha haiM, isalie bAraha bheda bhI kaha sakate haiM- 1. saudharma kalpa kA svAmI saudharmendra hai| 2. IzAna kalpa kA IzAnendra hai / 3. sanatkumAra kA sAnatkumAra indra hai / 4. mahendra kA mAhendra indra hai / Upara 5. brahma aura brahmottara ina do kalpoM kA brahmendra hai / isake Upara ke 6 lAntava aura kApiSTha ina do kalpoM kA lAntavendra hai / phira 7. zukra, mahAzukra ina nauveM, dazaveM do kalpoM kA eka zukrendra hai| 8. gyArahaveM, bArahaveM do kalpoM kA eka satAra nAma indra hai| 9. Age terahaveM Anata kalpa kA eka Anata nAma indra hai / 10. caudahaveM prANata kalpa ATT prANata nAma indra hai / 11. pandrahaveM AraNa kalpa kA AraNa nAma indra hai / 12. solahaveM acyuta kalpa kA eka acyuta nAma indra hai| yahA~ taka cAroM devoM ke bhedoM meM indra, sAmAnikAdi kI kalpanA hai, Age phira yaha kalpanA nahIM hai / indrAdi daza bhedoM ke artha isa prakAra haiM : (1) indra arthAt sabakA svAmI / (2) indra ke tulya sukha bhoganevAle kucha deva hote haiM, jo ki mAtA-pitA Adi ke samAna mAne jAte haiM unheM sAmAnika deva kahate haiN| to bhI unakI AjJA indra ke samAna nahIM rahatI aura na sainyAdi kA aizvarya hI utanA rahatA hai / 3. mantrI - purohitAdi ke tulya pratyeka indra ke pAsa taiMtIsa deva rahate haiM unheM trAyastriza kahate haiM / 4. indra kI sabhA meM jinakA baiThane kA niyoga hotA hai ve pAriSada athavA sabhAsada kahalAte haiM / 5. indra kI bAjuoM For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #160
102 :: tattvArthasAra meM khar3e rahakara jo indra kI rakSA karane ko taiyAra rahate haiM unheM AtmarakSa kahate haiN| 6. pulisa kI taraha duSTa kA nigraha karane kI saMbhAla rakhanevAloM ko lokapAla kahate haiN| 7. anIka kA artha sainya hai| 8. zaharoM meM rahanevAle prajAjanoM kA nAma prakIrNaka hai| 9. sevA karanevAloM ko Abhiyogya kahate haiN| 10. cAMDAlAdikoM kI taraha jo nimnakoTi ke mAne jAte haiM una devoM ko kilviSaka kahate haiN| ye daza bheda jahA~ nahIM haiM unakA varNana graiveyANi navAto'to nvaanudishckrkm|| 229 // vijayaM vaijayantaM ca, jyntmpraajitm| sarvArthasiddhirityeSAM, paJcAnAM prtro'ntimH| 230 // artha-solaha svargoM ke Upara graiveyaka nAmavAle nau vimAna athavA nau paTala haiN| una nau paTaloM ke Upara anudiza nAmaka paTala hai| anudiza ke Upara eka paTala aura hai-isa antima paTala meM cAroM dizA kI tarapha vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita ye cAra nAmavAle cAra vimAna haiM aura eka sarvArthasiddhi nAma vimAna madhya meM hai| yahA~ taka saba saTha paTala haiM-yaha bAta pahale bhI kaha cuke haiN| una tresaTha paTaloM kA vivaraNa : eka samAna AkAzabhAga meM saudharma IzAna jo do kalpa haiM unameM ikatIsa paTala haiM-1. Rtu, 2. vimala, 3. candra, 4. valgu, 5. vIra, 6. aruNa, 7. nandana, 8. nalina, 9. kAMcana, 10. rohita, 11. caMcat, 12. mAruta, 13. RddhIza, 14. vaiDUrya, 15. rucaka, 16. rucira, 17. aMka, 18. sphaTika, 19. tapanIya, 20. megha, 21. abhra, 22. hAridra, 23. padma, 24. lohitAkSa, 25. vajra, 26. nandyAvarta, 27. prabhaMkara, 28. pRSTaka, 29. gaja, 30. mitra, 31. prabha, ye nAma haiN| tIsare-cauthe kalpa meM sAta paTala haiM-32. aMjana. 33. vanamAla, 34. nAga, 35. garuDa, 36. lAMgala, 37. balabhadra, 38. ckr| pA~caveM-chaThe kalpa meM cAra paTala haiM39. ariSTa, 40. devasamita, 41. brahma, 42. brahmottara / sAtaveM-AThaveM kalpoM meM do paTala haiM-43. brahmahRdaya, 44. laantv| nauveM dazaka kalpoM kA eka paTala hai-45. mahAzukra / gyArahaveM-bArahaveM kalpoM kA bhI eka paTala hai-46. staar| teraha-caudaha-pandraha-solahaveM cAra kalpoM meM chaha paTala haiM-47. Anata, 48. prANata, 49. puSpaka, 50. sAtaka, 51. AraNa, 52. acyuta / isake Upara graiveyaka ke tIna bhedoM meM se adhograiveyaka tIna paTala vAlA hai-53. sudarzana, 54. amogha, 55. suprbuddh| punaH madhyama praiveyaka ke tIna paTala haiM-56. yazodhara, 57. subhadra, 58. vizAla / uparima graiveyaka ke tIna paTala haiM-59. sumana, 60. saumana, 61. prItiMkara haiN| inake Upara eka anudiza nAma vimAna hai| usakA eka hI 62vA~ anudiza paTala hai| 63vA~ sarvArthasiddhi hai| solahaveM svarga taka jo bAvana paTala haiM unakI racanA isa prakAra hai-pratyeka paTala meM tIna-tIna prakAra ke AvAsa haiM-1. indraka vimAna, 2. zreNIbaddha, 3. prkiirnnk| indraka vimAna sabake bIca meM rahatA hai aura vaha eka hI hotA hai| usake cAroM dizAoM meM vimAnoM kI cAra zreNI rahatI haiN| pratyeka zreNI meM prathama to vimAna saMkhyA tresaTha hai, paranta Upara-Upara pratyeka paTala kI pratyeka zreNI meM eka-eka vimAna kama hotA gayA hai| isa prakAra bAsaThaveM paTala meM indraka vimAna eka tathA cAra dizAoM meM cAra vimAna zreNIbaddha haiN| yahA~ taka jitanI zreNIbaddha vimAnoM kI hInAdhika racanA hai vaisI hI cAra-cAra vidizAoM meM hInAdhika

Page #161
dvitIya adhikAra :: 103 vimAnasaMkhyA hai| vidizAoM ke vimAnoM ko prakIrNaka yA puSpaprakIrNaka kahate haiN| tresaThaveM paTala meM cAra dizAoM meM cAra aura madhya meM eka indraka vimAna aise pA~ca vimAna haiN| prakIrNaka vimAna isa antima paTala meM nahIM haiN| isake pA~coM vimAnoM ke vijayAdika nAma Upara batAye haiN| Upara-nIce ke devoM meM antara kyA haiM? eSu vaimAnikA devA jAyamAnAH svkrmbhiH| dyuti-lezyAvizuddhayAyurindriyAvadhigocaraiH / / 231 // tathA sukh-prbhaavaabhyaamupryuprito'dhikaaH| hInAstathaiva te mAna-gati-deha-parigrahaiH // 232 // artha-ina vimAna yA paTaloM meM deva apane-apane karma ke anusAra Upara-nIce utpanna hote haiN| ina devoM meM Upara-Upara dyuti, lezyAvizuddhi, Ayu, indriyajJAna, avadhijJAna, sukha tathA prabhAva ye bar3hate hue hote haiM aura mAnakaSAya, gamana, zarIrapramANa, parigraha-ye saba ghaTate hue hote haiN| ___ mAnakaSAya' nIce ke devoM kI jaisI hotI hai, vaisI Upara-Upara nahIM hai| Upara-Upara ke deva apane sthAna chor3akara idhara-udhara kama phirate haiN| zarIra kI U~cAI uttarottara kama hai-yaha bAta pahale kaha cuke haiN| viSayalolupatA evaM kaSAyamanda hone se Upara-Upara parigraha kA saMgraha bhI kama rahatA hai| zarIra kA teja' uttarottara adhika hotA hai| bhavanavAsI, vyantara tathA jyotiSkoM kI lezyA kRSNa, nIla, kapota, pIta ina cAra taka rahatI haiM arthAt zarIra ke varNa aise hI hote haiN| vaimAnika devoM meM se saudharma, IzAna ina do svargavAloM meM pItalezyA rahatI hai| tIsare, cauthe svargoM meM kucha pIta kucha padma ye do lezyAvAle deva haiN| pA~caveM se AThaveM taka padmalezyA hai, usase Upara bArahaveM taka padma aura zukla donoM hI lezyAe~ haiN| terahaveM se Upara ke saba devoM meM kevala zukla lezyA hI pAI jAtI hai| saMsArI va siddhoM kA kSetra iti saMsAriNAM kSetraM sarvalokaH prkiirtitH| siddhAnAM tu punaH kSetramUrdhvalokAnta iSyate // 233 // 1. pratanukaSAyAlpasaMklezAvadhivizuddhitattvAvalokanasaMvegapariNAmAnAmuttarottarAdhikyAdabhimAnahAniH / (rA.vA. 4/21) 2. dezAntaraprAptiheturgatiH kAyaparispandaH / vahI 3. lobhakaSAyasyodayAnmUrchA prigrhH| vahI 4. shriirvsnaabhrnnaadidiiptidyutiH| sarvA. si., vR. 481 5. ye sarva lezyAe~ zarIra ke varNa vizeSa haiN| jo pariNAmoM meM kaSAya kI hInAdhikatAvaza bhAvalezyAe~ hotI haiM ve kSaNakSaNa meM badala sakatI haiN| isalie yadyapi unake viSaya kA kucha nizcaya varNana nahIM ho sakatA to bhI bhAvalezyA prAya: dravyalezyAoM ke anusAra hI rahatI haiN| 6. Ayu kI uttarottara adhikatA batA cuke haiN| indriyoM kI tathA avadhijJAna kI maryAdA devoM meM kahA~ taka bar3hatI hai yaha bAta rAjavArtika se mAlUma ho sakatI hai| hA~ avadhi kA prathama bheda dezAvadhi hI devoM meM hotA hai| sarvAvadhi, paramAvadhi sAdhuoM ke sivAya kahIM nahIM rhtaa|

Page #162
104 :: tattvArthasAra __artha-isa prakAra saMsArI jIvoM kA saba loka kSetra hai, yaha bAta dikhA dI gyii| siddha jIvoM kA loka ke Upara kevala antima thor3A-sA bhAga hI nivAsa-kSetra hai| saMsArI jIva yadyapi sabhI sarvatra nahIM raha sakate haiN| trasa jIva trasanAlI meM hI rahate haiN| nAraka, manuSya tathA devoM ke sthAna bhI trasanAlI ke antargata thor3e se niyata kie hue hI haiN| tiryaMca bhI jo paMcendriya haiM ve kevala madhyaloka meM hI rahate haiM, to bhI saMsArI jIvoM kA nivAsa kSetra kahane kA matalaba yaha honA cAhie ki eka bhava kA kSetra niyata hogA, parantu bhavAntaroM kA kSetra niyata nahIM ho sakatA hai| eka hI jIva cAhe vahA~ utpanna ho sakatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki nigoda jIvoM kI apekSA se sarvaloka hI bharA huA hai| siddha jIvoM kA aisA bhramaNa sarvatra nahIM ho sakatA hai: isalie unakA nivAsa-kSetra sadA ke lie niyata ho jAtA hai| jIvoM ke bhaMga sAmAnyAdekadhA jIvo, baddho muktastato dvidhaa| sa evAsiddhano-siddha siddhatvAtkIrtyate tridhaa|| 234 // artha-upayoga ko lakSaNa mAnakara jIva kA vicAra kiyA jAe to jIva eka hI prakAra kA hai| upayoga lakSaNa sabhI kA samAna hai| saMsArI tathA mukta aise do bheda bhI hote haiN| saMsArI, jIvanmukta, karmamukta, aise tIna bheda bhI hote haiM, athavA mithyAdRSTi ko asiddha kahanA cAhie; samyagdRSTi ko patsiddha kahanA cAhie aura ratnatraya prApta jIva ko siddha kahanA cAhie-aise bhI tIna bhedoM kI yojanA banatI hai| zvAbhra-tiryaG-narAmartyavikalpAt sa cturvidhH| prshm-kssy-tdvndv-prinnaamodyodbhvaat|| 235 // bhAvAt paJcavidhatvAtsa paJcabhedaH prruupyte| (SaTpadam) artha-nAraka, deva, manuSya, tiryaMca ina gatiyoM ke bheda se dekhA jAe to cAra prakAra ke jIva ho sakate haiN| upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama, pariNAma tathA udaya-ye pA~ca svabhAva jIvoM meM milate haiM, isalie jIva pA~ca prakAra ke bhI mAnane caahie| SaNmArgagamanAt SoDhA saptadhA sptbhNgtH| 236 // aSTadhA'STaguNAtmatvAdaSTakarmakRto'pi c| padArthanavakAtmatvAt navadhA dazadhA tu sH| dazajIvabhidAtmatvAditi cintyaM ythaagmm|| 237 // (SaTpadam) artha-gamana kA artha jJAna hai aura jAnane ke sAdhana kA nAma mArga ho sakatA hai| chaha indriyoM ke dvArA jIva jJAna utpanna karate haiM athavA viSayoM meM pravRtti karate haiM isalie ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya (asaMjJI) tathA samanaska aise chaha bheda bhI jIvoM meM ho sakate haiN| ___ 1. syAjjIvo'sti', 2. syAjjIvo nAsti, 3. syAjjIvo'stinAsti, 4. syAjjIvo'vaktavyaH, 5. syAjjIvo'styavaktavyaH, 6. syAjjIvo nAstyavaktavyaH, 7. syAjjIvo'stinAsti cAvaktavyaH-ina sAta bhaMgoM se jIva ko sAta prakAra kA bhI kaha sakate haiN| 1. saptabhaMgI kA svarUpa abhI kahane vAle haiN|

Page #163
dvitIya adhikAra :: 105 jIva meM aSTaguNa svAbhAvika guNa mAne jAte haiM jo ki siddhAtmA meM pUrNa prakaTa hote haiM-1. samyaktva, 2. jJAna, 3. darzana, 4. vIrya, 5. sUkSmatva, 6. avagAhana, 7. agurulaghutva, 8. avyaabaadh| ye ATha guNa jIva meM rahate haiM, isalie jIva ko ATha prakAra kA bhI kaha sakate haiN| athavA ATha karmoM ke dvArA ATha paryAya utpanna hote haiM, isalie bhI jIva ko ATha prakAra kA kaha sakate haiN| sAta tattva tathA puNya, pApa ye nau svarUpa jIva meM hI milate haiM, isalie jIva ke nau bheda bhI kahe jA sakate haiN| jIvoM meM daza prANa rahate haiM; prANoM ke atirikta jIva kA koI dUsarA svarUpa nahIM ho sakatA, isalie jIva ko daza prakAra kA bhI mAna sakate haiN| tattva zraddhA kA phala ityetajjIvatattvaM yaH zraddhatte vetyupeksste| zeSatattvaiH samaM SaDbhiH sa hi nirvaannbhaagbhvet|| 238 // artha-isa prakAra jo manuSya ajIvAdi chaha tattvoM ke sAtha jIvatattva milAkara ina sAtoM ke prati zraddhA, jJAna rakhatA hai tathA heyAMza kI upekSA kara cAritra dhAraNa karatA hai vahI nizcaya se nirvANa kA pAtra hai| saptabhaMgI kA svarUpa 1. syAdasti, 2. syAnnAsti, 3. syAdavaktavyaH, 4. syAdastinAsti, 5. syAdastyavaktavyaH, 6. syAnnAstyavaktavyaH, aura 7. syAdastinAstyavaktavya-aise sAta bhaMga pratyeka tattva kI siddhi meM upayogI hote haiN| jaise-eka jIva dravya ko hI yadi hama kevala sadbhAvarUpa mAneM to 'jIva' zabda bolane para bhI jIva kA pUrNa nizcayajJAna nahIM ho pAtA hai| kisI bhI vastu kI vizeSatA dUsaroM se milatI nahIM hai, isalie jIva kI vizeSatA dUsaroM se judI samajhane ke lie dUsare padArthoM kA nirAkaraNa jIva kA astitva kahate samaya hI karanA par3atA hai| ataeva yaha mAnanA cAhie ki jIva kA svarUpa itara-niSedhamaya hai| itaraniSedha kA jJAna, 'jIva' zabda bolane para huA ho to use jIva kA svarUpa na mAnakara anya kA svarUpa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| anya kA vaha niSedha svarUpa taba ho sakatA hai jaba ki anya ke dekhane para niSedha jJAna ho, parantu anya ke dekhane para to usakA astitva bhAsatA hai, na ki nissedh| isalie 'jIva' zabda bolane para jo jIvetara vastuoM kA niSedha bhAsatA hai vaha jIva kA hI svarUpa honA caahie| jisake dekhane yA bolane para jaisA mAnasa jJAna ho vaisA usa prakRta vastu kA hI svarUpa mAnanA caahie| jo padArtha jIva ke samaya upasthita hI nahIM hai, usakA vaha niSedha svarUpa ThaharAnA aprAsaMgika hai| nahIM to cAhe jo svarUpa cAhe jisakA mAna lene meM koI bhI rodhaka nahIM hogaa| basa, isalie yaha mAnanA cAhie ki 'jIva' zabda bolane para jo jIvaviSayaka sattA bhAsatI hai vaha bhI jIva kA hI svarUpa hai aura itara niSedha bhAsatA hai vaha bhI jIva kA hI svarUpa hai| antara kevala apekSAoM kA hai| jIva ke astitvajJAna' meM svayaM kI apekSA hotI hai aura itara niSedhAtmaka mAnane meM itara vastuoM kI apekSA hotI hai| isa prakAra prathama do bhaMga siddha hue| 1. AptamImAMsA (111vIM kArikA) ke vyAkhyAna meM akalaMka svAmI likhate haiM ki "vAcaH svabhAvo'yaM yena svArthasAmAnyaM pratipAdayantI tadaparaM niraakroti"| arthAt vacana kA yahI svabhAva hai ki svaviSaya kA astitva dikhAtA huA vaha taditaroM kA nirAkaraNa kre| "tadvidheyapratiSedhyAtmavizeSAt syAdvAdaH prakriyate saptabhaMgI smaashryaat"| isalie astitva ina do mUla dharmoM ke Azraya se saptabhaMgI kalpanA karate hue syAdvAda kI siddhi karate haiN|

Page #164
106 :: tattvArthasAra jaba kisI apekSA ko khulAsA dikhAnA ho to 'syAt ' zabda bolane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura yadi 'syAt' bolA ho to 'syAt' zabda se dhvanita honevAlI apekSA ko bolanA nahIM cAhie / 'syAt ' zabda apekSAoM kA sAmAnya sUcaka hai, isIlie donoM zabda eka vAkya meM bolane se punarukti doSa A sakatA hai|'syaat' isa zabda ko yahA~ saMzayasUcaka nahIM mAnanA caahie| 'kathaMcit' zabda kA bhI syAt ke badale meM prayoga ho sakatA hai| 3. yadyapi asti aura nAsti ye do svabhAva jIva ke siddha hue to bhI una donoM ko eka sAtha bolanA azakya hai| eka vAkya ke paraspara virodhI do artha honA sambhava nahIM haiM isalie yugapat bolane kI apekSA ke samaya jIva avaktavya ho jAtA hai / 4. krama se bolanA ho to asti nAsti aise donoM dharmamaya jIva hogaa| isI ko 'syAdastinAsti' aisA kahate haiM / 5. astitva kahane kI utkaMThA huI ki nAstitvadharma ke vicAra ne yadi use dabA diyA to usa samaya yahI kahanA cAhie ki jIva asti hokara bhI avaktavya hai arthAt 'syAt astyavaktavya' hai / khar3A 6. nAstitva batAne kI icchA ke samaya astirUpa yadi astitva dharma bhI pratipakSI rUpa se mana meM ho jAe to nAstitva hokara bhI avaktavya ho jAtA hai isI ko 'syAnnAstyavaktavya' aisA kahate haiN| 7. krama se donoM dharma vaktavya haiM, parantu yugapat kI dRSTi se avaktavya haiN| kisI manuSya ne jIva ko kramApekSayA jisa samaya asti nAsti aise donoM dharmayukta kahanA cAhA ho usI samaya yadi yugapat kI apekSA bhI mana meM uTha khar3I ho to jIva syAd astinAstirUpa hokara bhI avaktavya ho jAtA hai, isI ko 'syAdastinAstyavaktavya' kahate haiM / isa sAtaveM bhaMga meM astinAstitva kA avaktavyapanA vizeSaNa karanA cAhie / jo astinAsti ina do dharmoM kI taraha avaktavya ko eka tIsarA dharma svatantra mAnate haiM unake anusAra sAtavA~ bhaMga bana nahIM sakatA hai| ina sAta bhaMgoM meM se Ipsita (abhISTa) ko vidheya banA lene se syAdvAda vyavahAropayogI hotA hai / yaha saMzayavAda nahIM hai, kyoMki saMzayavAda meM eka bhI koTI vidheya nahIM bana pAtI hai| iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita 'tattvArthasAra' meM, 'dharmazrutajJAna' hindI TIkA meM jIva tattva kA kathana karanevAlA dvitIya adhikAra pUrNa huA / 1. vidheyamIpsitArthAMgaM pratiSedhyA'virodha yat / tathaivA''deyaheyatvamiti syAdvAdasaMsthitiH / - AptamImAMsA // 113 //

Page #165
tRtIya adhikAra ajIvatattva maMgalAcaraNa aura viSaya-pratijJA anantakevalajyotiH prakAzitajagat tryaan| praNipatya jinAn sarvAnajIvaH sNprckssyte||1|| artha-jinhoMne kevalajJAna rUpa apAra prakAza ke dvArA tInoM jagat ko prakAzita kiyA, una saba jinendra bhagavantoM ko namaskAra karake ajIvatattva kA varNana karatA huuN| sAta tattvoM meM se jIva tattva kA varNana ho cukane para dUsarA ajIvatattva varNana karane ke yogya hai| pA~ca ajIvoM ke nAma dharmAdharmAvathAkAzaM tathA kAlazca pudglaaH| ajIvAH khalu paJcaite, nirdiSTAH srvdrshibhiH||2|| artha-dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ye pA~ca ajIvarUpa padArtha kahe jAte haiM-aisA sarvadarzI bhagavAn ne kahA hai| ajIva ke sAmAnyApekSayA ye pA~ca hI bheda haiN| dravyoM kI chaha saMkhyA ete dharmAdayaH paJca jIvAzca prokta lkssnnaaH| SaD dravyANi nigadyante drvy-yaathaatmyvedibhiH||3|| artha-jIvoM kA lakSaNa (svarUpa) kaha cuke haiN| pA~ca dharmAdikoM ke sAtha ukta jIva ko milAne se saba dravya chaha ho jAte haiN| dravyoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnanevAle sarvajJadeva ne isa prakAra chaha hI dravyoM kA kathana kiyA hai| paJcAstikAya kA varNana vinA kAlena zeSANi dravyANi jinpuNgvaiH| paJcAstikAyAH kathitAH pradezAnAM bhutvtH||4|| ___ artha-kAla ke sivAya pA~coM dravyoM meM aneka pradeza mAne gaye haiN| kAla dravya meM pratyeka sUkSma pradeza alaga-alaga rahatA hai| jisa vastu meM eka se adhika pradezoM kA samudAya mila rahA ho use saMcaya (kAya)

Page #166
108 :: tattvArthasAra kaha sakate haiN| 'kAya' zabda kA bhI artha saMcaya hI hotA hai| 'asti' zabda kA artha sadbhAva athavA vidyamAna hotA hai| pA~coM dravya vidyamAna haiM aura aneka pradezI hone se saMcayarUpa bhI haiM, isIlie jina bhagavAna ne pA~coM dravyoM ko astikAya kahA hai| kAla dravya astirUpa to hai, parantu kAyavAn nahIM hai| dravya kA lakSaNa samutpAda-vyaya-dhrauvyalakSaNaM kssiinnklmssaaH| guNaparyayavad dravyaM vadanti jinpuNgvaaH||5|| artha-vItarAga jinendra bhagavAna ne dravya kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai : utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya jisameM hoM vaha dravya hai athavA guNaparyAyayukta vastu kA nAma dravya hai| guNaparyAyoM kA lakSaNa Age kaheMge, parantu donoM lakSaNoM kA tAtparya eka hI hai| zAzvata zaktiyoM ko guNa kaheMge aura eka-eka samaya meM tathA kucha kAla taka Tikakara rahanevAle vikAra ko paryAya kheNge| yahI utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya kA matalaba hai / zAzvatika zakti ko dhrauvya kahate haiM aura paryAya ko utpAda tathA vyaya nAma se kahate haiN| jahA~ utpAda-vyaya hote haiM vahA~ hI mUla vastu meM vikriyA hotI hai| vikriyA hue binA eka kSaNabhara bhI koI vastu raha nahIM sakatI hai| eka vikriyA naSTa huI ki dUsarI vikriyA utpanna ho jAtI hai| hama vastumAtra kA yaha svabhAva dekhate haiN| vikriyAoM kA jo AdhAra rahatA hai vahI dhrauvya hai| AdhAra rahe binA bhI vikriyA honA asambhava hai, isalie dhrauvya dharma ko bhI vastumAtra kA svabhAva mAnanA ucita hI hai| ___ kitane hI logoM kA aisA mata hai ki dhrauvyamAtra vastu kA mUla svabhAva hai| vikriyA mUla svabhAva nahIM hai| vikriyA kisI upAdhivaza hotI hai, isalie vikriyA ko vastu-svabhAva mAnanA anyAya hai| kitane hI yaha kahate haiM ki vikriyA paranimitta meM nahIM hotI, kintu svayaM hI hotI hai| dekhate haiM ki kucha bhI nimitta na milane para bhI pakA huA kheta sUkhatA hI hai, phira vaha Tika nahIM sktaa| aise aura bhI bahuta udAharaNa haiM, isalie vikriyA ko hI vastu kA svabhAva mAnanA caahie| vikriyA ke sivA kSaNabhara bhI dhrauvya svabhAva svatantra nahIM raha sakatA hai aura alaga se dhrauvya dekhane meM bhI nahIM AtA hai. isalie vikriyA hI vastu kA svabhAva hai, dhrauvya nhiiN| yaha mata bauddhoM kA hai aura dhrauvya ko mAnanevAle vedAntI tathA sAMkhya haiN| naiyAyika AkAzAdi kucha padArthoM ko kevala nitya hI mAnatA hai aura pRthvI Adi ko kAraNa dazA meM nitya va kAryadazA meM anitya mAnatA hai| isa prakAra hamAre utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya lakSaNa meM alaga-alaga logoM kI alaga-alaga zaMkAe~ aura viruddha mata haiN| jisakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai-koI bhI vastu na kevala dhruva hI hai aura na kSaNika-paryAyarUpa hI hai| pratyeka vastu dhruva bhI hai aura adhruva bhI hai| dekhane se vastusvabhAva kI parIkSA sahaja ho sakatI hai| jo vastu jisa prakAra kI dikhatI ho use vaisA hI mAnanA caahie| vizeSatA se dekhate haiM to vahI vastu vizeSa taraha kI bhAsatI hai| sAmAnyatA se dekhate haiM to vahI vastu sAmAnya bhAsane lagatI hai| athavA jaba pUrvApara paryAyoM kA vicAra chor3akara dekhate haiM to vastu dhruva dikhatI hai| jaba pUrvApara paryAyoM para lakSya dete haiM to usakA paryAya yA kSaNikarUpa hI bhAsane lagatA hai| isIlie vastuoM ko kSaNika bhI mAnanA cAhie aura dhruva bhI mAnanA caahie| eka ghaTa ko jaba hama sAmAnya dRSTi se dekhate haiM to kapAlAdi tathA

Page #167
:: 109 tRtIya adhikAra mATI Adi pUrvottara avasthAoM se usa ghaTa meM kucha bhI vizeSatA nahIM bhAsatI / usa samaya hama yahI kahate haiM ki ghaTa bhI eka mATI hai aura kapAla bhI eka mATI hai, isIlie kapAla aura ghaTa meM paraspara kucha bhI antara nahIM hai / jaba hama vizeSatA yA paryAyadRSTi se dekhate haiM, taba ghaTa tathA kapAla meM antara mAnane lagate haiN| usa samaya hama kahate haiM ki ghaTa, kapAla eka nahIM hai| isake lie pramANa dete haiM ki donoM ke nAma bhinna haiM, lakSaNa' bhinna haiN| vastu eka hI ho to usake lakSaNa do nahIM ho sakate aura prayojana meM bhI antara nahIM raha sakatA hai| ghaTa meM jo hama pAnI bhara sakate haiM vaha prayojana kapAla se sadhatA nahIM hai / yadi ye donoM eka hote to kapAla se pAnI bharane kA kAma nikalanA cAhie thaa| basa, isIlie ghaTa aura kapAla paraspara bhinna haiN| ye eka hI mATI ke paryAya haiM, parantu bhinna prayojanasAdhaka' hone se donoM satya haiN| isa prakAra mATI kI dRSTi se ghaTa va kapAla adhruva haiM aura mATIpanA dhruva hai / isalie mATI ghaTa-kapAla ko dhruvAdhruvarUpa mAnane meM hAni nahIM hai / adhruva ko paryAya yA utpAda-vyaya kahate haiM / isalie ghaTa-kapAla va miTTI utpAda-vyaya-dhruvarUpa siddha hue / jo kevala kSaNika yA paryAyarUpa vastu ko mAnate haiM unake kathana meM nirAdhAratA kA doSa lagatA hai / dhruva Azraya ko na mAnakara kevala paryAya ko vastusvarUpa kaheM to bIja tathA vRkSa kA kucha bhI sambandha siddha nahIM hogaa| jinakA sambandha hI kucha paraspara meM na ho ve eka dUsare ke adhIna nahIM raha sakate haiM / bIja ke binA bhI vRkSa utpanna honA cAhie, parantu hotA nahIM hai / isIlie, bIja kA vRkSa ke sAtha sAmAnyarUpa sambandha mAnanA par3atA hai| vaha sAmAnyarUpa sambandha aisA hai ki bIja - vRkSa ina donoM avasthAoM meM zAzvata rahatA hai, ataH use nitya yA dhruva mAnane kI AvazyakatA hai| isase ulaTA yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki adhruva ko na mAnakara kevala dhruva hI mAna lenA caahie| kyoMki, kevala dhruva mAnane se paryAya badalane kA sAmarthya sarvathA mAnA hI nahIM jA sakatA aura taba padArthoM kA svarUpa sadA eka sarIkhA rahane lagegA, parantu yaha sambhava nahIM hai| mATI se ghaTa paryAya badalatA hai aura ghaTa se kapAla, zarkarA Adi paryAya badalate jAte haiM, isalie kevala dhruva mAnanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / isa prakAra kathaMcit dhruvAdhruva hone se utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya-svarUpa kI siddhi hotI hai / yahA~ para eka yaha zaMkA honA sambhava hai ki jaba * utpAda hotA hai taba vyaya nahIM hotA aura jaba kisI meM vyaya hotA hai taba utpAda nahIM hotA, isalie kisI eka samaya meM vyayotpAda ye donoM sambhava nahIM ho sakate haiM, ataeva lakSaNa vyaya, dhrauvya tathA utpAda, dhrauvya aise bhinna-bhinna samayoM kI dRSTi se do kyoM na mAnane cAhie ? isakA uttara hai vyaya aura utpAda, ye donoM pratyeka samaya meM rahate haiM aura yugapat rahate haiM / dekhie, ghaTanAza ke samaya meM hI yadi kapAlotpAda na ho to mATI kI yA usa ghaTanA kI avasthA nirAkAra ho jAegI, kyoMki pUrvAkAra kA nAza hai aura uttarAkAra Age hogA, isalie eka bhI AkAra vyaya ke samaya meM nahIM rahA / jo nirAkAra yA nirvizeSa hai athavA jisakI koI avasthA siddha nahIM hai use avastu mAnanA nyAya hai| isa prakAra utpAda 1. saMjJAsaMkhyAlakSaNaprayojanAdibhedAd bhedaH / 2. arthakriyAkAritvaM (prayojanasAdhakatvaM ) hi vastuno vastutvam / (A. pa.)

Page #168
110 :: tattvArthasAra va vyaya kA kAlabheda mAnanA mAno vyaya ke samaya vastu kA abhAva kara denA hai, parantu sat kA abhAva mAnanA nyAyaviruddha hai| ataeva aisA mAnanA ThIka hogA ki jaba kisI vastu meM kisI pUrvAvasthA kA vyaya hotA hai tabhI uttarAvasthA kA utpAda hotA hai| isa prakAra utpAda, vyaya ko yugapat mAnanA yuktiyukta huaa| sUkSma parivartana kI tarapha dekheM to kucha-na-kucha sadA hI parivartana honA siddha hogA, isalie vastu kA ukta lakSaNa trikAlAbAdhita hai| utpAda kA lakSaNa dravyasya syAt samutpAdazcetanasyetarasya c| bhAvAntara-pariprAptirnijAM jaatimnujjhtH||6|| artha-cetana athavA acetana kisI padArtha meM kisI uttara avasthA kA prAdurbhAva honA-yahI dravya kA utpAda hai| pratyeka utpAda ke hote hue bhI pUrvakAla se calA AyA huA jo svabhAva yA svajAti hai vaha kabhI chUTa nahIM sakatI, isIlie jaina sidvAnta ke anusAra jo utpAda hotA hai vaha bauddhoM ke utpAda kI taraha niranvaya nahIM hai| vyaya kA lakSaNa svajAteravirodhena dravyasya dvividhasya hi| vigamaH pUrvabhAvasya, vyaya itybhidhiiyte||7|| artha-svajAti yA mUla svabhAva ko naSTa na karate hue jo cetana-acetana vastuoM meM pUrvAvasthA kA vinAza honA hai vahI vyaya samajhanA caahie| bauddha sarvathA nAza mAnate haiM, ve loga mUla svabhAva ko kAyama nahIM mAnate, isalie vaha jaina siddhAnta se viruddha hai| dhrauvya kA lakSaNa samutpAdavyayAbhAvo yo hi dravyasya dRshyte| anAdinA svabhAvena tad dhauvyaM bruvate jinaaH||8|| artha-anAdi kAla se lekara kAyama rahanevAle mUla svabhAva kA jo vyaya evaM utpAda hotA nahIM dikhatA use jina bhagavAn ne dhrauvya kahA hai| guNa-paryAya ke lakSaNa guNo dravyavidhAnaM syAt paryAyo drvyvikriyaa| dravyaM hyayutasiddhaM syAt smudaaystyordvyoH||9|| artha-kisI dravya meM zakti kI apekSA se bheda kalpita karanA, yahI guNa-zabda kA artha hai| jaise akhaMDa eka ghaTa meM rUpa, rasAdika aneka bheda tthhraanaa| yahI ghaTa kI guNa-avasthA samajhanI caahie| dravya meM jo vikAra utpanna hotA hai athavA jo avasthA badalatI hai-isI kA nAma paryAya hai| ina guNaparyAyoM

Page #169
tRtIya adhikAra :: 111 ke zAzvata apRthak sambandha se jo mizrita kalpanA hotI hai usI ko dravya kahate haiN| ayuta sambandha kA 'tAdAtmya sambandha' aisA artha hotA hai| eka-dUsare kA paraspara meM jo tanmaya hokara rahanA hai usI ko tAdAtmya kahate haiN| paryAya va guNoM meM paraspara yahI sambandha hotA hai, isIlie ve kabhI jude-jude nahIM hote| kevala sAmAnya vizeSatA ke kAraNa unakA bheda samajha meM AtA hai| isIlie guNa-paryAyoM ko paraspara meM kevala sambandhI na mAnakara kathaMcit abhinna bhI kahate haiN| guNa-paryAya zabdoM kA artha sAmAnyamanvayotsargau zabdAH syurgunnvaackaaH| vyatireko vizeSazca bhedaH paryAyavAcakAH // 10 // artha-sAmAnya, anvaya, anuvRtti, utsarga, vidhi, zakti ityAdi zabdoM kA artha guNa hotA hai| vyatireka, bheda, vyAvRtti, pariNAma ityAdi zabdoM kA artha paryAya hotA hai| dravya se guNoM kA abheda gaNairvinA na ca dravyaM vinA dravyAcca no gnnaaH| dravyasya ca guNAnAM ca tsmaadvytirikttaa||11|| artha-guNoM ke binA dravya nahIM ho sakatA aura dravya ke binA ekAkI guNa nahIM rahate, isalie dravya va guNoM ko paraspara abhinna mAnA jAtA hai| paryAya-dravya kA abheda na paryAyAdvinA dravyaM vinA dravyAnna pryyH| vadantyananyabhUtatvaM dvayorapi mhrssyH||12|| artha- paryAya ke binA dravya nahIM dikhatA aura dravya ke binA paryAya bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie AcArya dravya aura paryAya ina donoM ko bhinna-bhinna na mAnakara ananyabhUta mAnate haiN| utpAda-vyaya kI satyArthatA na ca nAzo'sti bhAvasya, na cAbhAvasya sambhavaH / bhAvAH kuryurvyayotpAdau paryAyeSu guNeSu ca // 13 // artha-sat vastu' kA abhAva honA asambhava hai aura asat kA sadbhAva honA asambhava hai, isalie vyaya kA artha 'nAza' tathA utpAda zabda kA artha 'asat kA prAdurbhAva' aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu aisA artha mAnanA cAhie ki padArtha apane paryAya tathA gaNoM meM vyayotpAda karate haiN| isI ko bhatvA-bhavana 1. nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate stH| iti smRtikArAH /

Page #170
112 :: tattvArthasAra arthAt 'hokara honA' aisA bhI kahate haiN| bhUtvA-bhavana zabda bolane se jo vyayotpAda kA sat-nAza tathA asat-utpAda aisA anartha karane rUpa viparyAsa honA sambhava thA vaha nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki hokara honAye pUrvottara donoM kriyAe~ eka padArthAzrita' ho sakatI haiM, isalie jo pahale huA thA vahI aba bhI hotA hai, aisA 'bhUtvA bhavana' zabda kA artha mAnanA ucita hai, arthAt avasthAoM kA parivartana avazya hotA hai to bhI kisI bhI sat kA nAza nahIM hotA aura na kisI asat kA prAdurbhAva hI hotA hai| sabhI guNoM ke parivartana ko yadyapi paryAya kaha sakate haiM, parantu yahA~ aisA nahIM kiyA hai| yahA~ dravya kI AkRti badalane ko paryAya kahate haiM aura zeSa guNoM ko yA guNoM kI paryAyoM ko 'guNa' zabda se kahate haiM, isIlie paryAya aura guNa, ina donoM meM vyayotpAda kA varNana kiyA hai| dravyoM kI nityatA dravyANyetAni nityAni tadbhavAnna vyayanti yt| pratyabhijJAnahetutvaM tadbhAvastu nigdyte||14|| artha- pUrvokta sabhI dravya apane-apane mUla svabhAvoM se kabhI cyuta nahIM hote, isIlie dravyoM ko nitya kahate haiN| dravyoM ke mUla svabhAvoM kI parIkSA karane kA upAya yaha hai ki jo ekatva-pratyabhijJAna ko utpanna kara sakate hoM ve hI mUla svabhAva haiM aura unheM nitya mAnanA caahie| pratyabhijJAna parokSajJAna kA eka prakAra hai| isakA svarUpa pIThikA meM matijJAna kA varNana karate samaya kaha cuke haiN| prathamAnubhava kA smaraNa hone para tathA vartamAna kisI vastu kA pratyakSa jJAna hone para jo donoM jJAnoM ke viSayoM meM kisI prakAra kA sambandha jor3anA hai vaha tRtIya jJAna pratyabhijJAna kahA jAtA hai| sAdRzyapratyabhijJAna, vaisAdRzya-pratyabhijJAna, ekatva-pratyabhijJAna ityAdi usake aneka bheda haiN| yahA~ para jo nityatA batAnevAlA pratyabhijJAna kahA gayA hai vaha kevala ekatva-pratyabhijJAna hai| kisI eka hI vastu ko prathama dekhA ho aura phira bhI vahI dekhane meM Ave to prathamAnubhava kA smaraNa hote hI aisA saMkalpa utpanna hotA hai ki amuka jo cIja pahale dekhI thI vahI yaha hai| yaha ekatva-pratyabhijJAna, pUrvottara paryAyoM ko bhinna mAnane se nahIM ho sakatA hai, parantu hotA avazya hai, isalie jahA~ para ekatva-pratyabhijJAna ho vahA~ mAnanA cAhie ki usa pUrvottara paryAyoM meM koI mUla svabhAva zAzvata hai, isIlie ekatva-pratyabhijJAna hotA hai, yaha nityatA kI siddhi huii| dravyoM ke aparihArya bheda iyattAM nAtivartante yata: SaDiti jaatucit| avasthitatvameteSAM kathayanti tato jinaaH||15|| artha-dravyoM ke jo mUla bheda chaha kiye gaye haiM aura uttara bheda jisake jitane kiye gaye haiM unakI maryAdA kA bhaMga kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, isalie sabhI dravya jyoM ke tyoM bane rahate haiM, aisA zrIjinendra bhagavAn kahate haiN| jyoM ke tyoM kAyama rahane kA nAma avasthita hai, isalie dravyoM ko avasthita kahate haiN| 1. 'samAnakartRkayoH pUrvakAle ktvA' yaha vyAkaraNa kA vacana hai| ktvA pratyaya karate samaya pUrva kriyA kA bhI kartA vahI hogA jo ki uttara kA hai|

Page #171
tRtIya adhikAra :: 113 'avasthita' tathA 'nitya' zabda kA artha eka hI hai, parantu sUtrakArAdika dravyoM ko nitya bhI kahate haiM aura avasthita bhI kahate haiN| vaha isalie ki, jisa prakAra eka-eka dravya meM kAlakrama se aneka paryAya hote haiM to bhI dravya zAzvata mAnA jAtA hai, isI prakAra eka dravya svayaM kisI dUsare dravyamaya yadi ho jAe to vaha judA nahIM rahegA to bhI sat kA niranvaya nAza zAyada na kahA jA sakegA, kyoMki jisa dravya meM vaha lIna huA thA vaha aba bhI kAyama hai| aisA hone se dravyoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karanA kaThina ho jAegA aura vAstavika sattA kadAcit kisI eka dravya kI hI raha jaaegii| jisa prakAra vastugata paryAyoM kI sarvakAlika saMkhyA ThaharAnA kaThina hai usI prakAra dravyoM kI avasthA bhI hogii| parantu jinendra bhagavAna kA upadeza aisA hai ki dravyoM kI mUlottara saMkhyA sadA kAyama rahatI hai| nyAya se bhI yahI siddha hotA hai| yadi dravyAntaroM meM bhI parivartana hone lagA to nAnA viruddha kAryoM kI utpatti kA vAstavika kAraNa bheda siddha na ho sakegA, parantu kAraNa bheda ke vinA kAryagata bheda mAnanA nyAya viruddha hai| kArya kI sattA dikhane se kAraNa ko satrUpa mAnanA, yaha jaisA nyAya hai mAnanA. yaha jaisA nyAya hai vaisA hI kAryabheda se kAraNa kA bheda mAnanA bhI nyAya hai / vedAntI loga kArya sattA se kAraNa sattA kA honA mAnakara' bhI kAryabheda se kAraNa-bheda kI kalpanA nahIM krte| yaha unakI bhala hai| jaina siddhAnta meM kAryasattA se kAraNa-sattA ke nyAya ko nitya vizeSaNa dvArA svIkAra kiyA hai aura kAryabheda se kAraNabheda ke nyAya ko avasthita-vizeSaNa dekara svIkAra kiyA hai| donoM vizeSaNoM kA yaha judA-judA phala samajhanA caahie| dravyoM kI mUrtAmUrtatva vyavasthA shbd-ruup-rs-sprshgndhaatyntvyudaastH| paJcadravyANyarUpANi rUpiNaH pudgalaH punH||16|| artha-dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, jIva-ye pA~ca dravya zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza-guNoM se sarvathA zUnya haiM, isalie inheM arUpI tathA amUrtika kahate haiN| pudgala dravya meM ye pA~coM guNa rahate haiM, isalie pudgaloM ko rUpI tathA mUrtika kahate haiN| rUpAdi guNoM kA nAma hI mUrta hai| dravyoM meM uttara bhedoM kA nizcaya dharmAdharmAntarikSANAM drvymektvmissyte| kAla-pudgala-jIvAnAmanekadravyatA mtaa||17|| artha-dharma, adharma, AkAza ye tInoM dravya aise haiM ki sarvatra akhaMDa rUpa meM vyApaka haiN| AkAza hai vaha sarvatra eka hI hai| dharmAdharma bhI sarvatra eka-eka hI haiN| parantu jIva, pudgala, kAla-ye tIna dravya aneka uttara bheda rakhanevAle haiN| AkAzAdi kI taraha sarvatra eka hI jIva nahIM hai| bhinna-bhinna zarIroM meM 1. 'nAbhAva upalabdheH' yaha brahmasUtra ke dvitIyAdhyAya meM hai| ve sarva utpatti kA eka brahma ko kAraNa mAnate haiM, yaha zAMkara siddhAnta prasiddha hI hai| 2. donoM vizeSaNoM meM se bauddha eka bhI nahIM mAnate aura vedAntI eka mAnate haiM kintu hama donoM mAnate haiN| 3. jo phala avasthita vizeSaNa kA hai vaha agurulaghu guNa dvArA pUrA ho sakatA hai|

Page #172
114 :: tattvArthasAra to bhinna-bhinna haiM hI parantu eka-eka sthAna meM kahIM-kahIM para ananta-ananta jIva rahate haiM / yahI avasthA pudgala kI hai| pudgala dravya bhI ananta haiN| kAla dravya ke paramANu eka-eka pradeza meM eka-eka hI haiM, to bhI kAla kI saba saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hai| isa prakAra tIna dravyoM kI aneka-aneka saMkhyA rahate hue bhI kevala chaha dravya isalie kahe gaye haiM ki sAmAnya chaha lakSaNoM meM sabhI kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| calanazakti kA nizcaya dharmAdhauM nabhaH kAlazcatvAraH santi nisskriyaaH| jIvAzca pudgalAzcaiva bhavantyeteSu skriyaaH||18|| artha-chaha dravyoM meM se idhara-udhara halane-calane kI kriyA jIva tathA pudgala ina do dravyoM meM hI rahatI hai| zeSa dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla-ye cAra dravya kevala sthira haiM, inameM se kabhI koI bhI idharaudhara hilatA nahIM hai| dravyoM kI pradezasaMkhyA ekasya jIvadravyasya dhrmaadhrmaastikaayyoH| asaMkhyeyapradezatvameteSAM kathitaM pRthak // 19 // artha-eka-eka jIva dravya ke pradezoM kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hai| dharmAdharma ke pradeza bhI asaMkhyAta haiN| tInoM kI asaMkhyAta saMkhyA samAna hai| jitanI lokAkAza ke pradezoM kI saMkhyA hai utanI hI inakI hai| saMkhyeyAzcApyasaMkhyeyA anantA yadi vA punH| pudgalAnAM pradezAH syuranantA viyatastu te||20|| artha-pudgala dravya ke paramANu aura skandha, ye do prakAra ke bheda mAne jAte haiN| jisameM phira vibhAga nahIM ho sakatA ho usa sUkSma pudgala ko paramANu kahate haiN| aneka paramANu ikaTThe hone se jo piMDa ho cukA ho use skandha kahate haiN| nimittoM ke milane para paramANuoM se piMDa aura piMDa se paramANuoM kI avasthA badalatI rahatI hai| paramANu pudgaloM meM punarvibhAga nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie unameM antargata avayavoM kI yA pradezoM kI kalpanA nahIM ho sakatI hai aura jo skandha haiM unameM pradezoM kI saMkhyA mAnI gayI hai| koI pudgala skandha saMkhyAta pradezavAle hote haiM, koI asaMkhyAta va koI ananta vaale| pradeza va paramANuoM meM AkAra se to kucha antara nahIM par3atA hai, parantu antara yaha hai ki jaba jude-jude rahate haiM taba paramANu nAma rahatA hai aura jaba mile hue hoM taba skandha nAma pradeza nAma hotA hai| pradeza kA artha atisUkSma avayava hai| paramANu kA artha kevala atisUkSma, svatantra vastu hotA hai| pradeza zabda vizeSaNavAcI hai aura paramANu vizeSya vaacii| kisI vastu meM pradezoM kI maryAdA dekhanI ho to paramANuoM kI maryAdA se hI mAlUma ho sakatI hai, parantu baddha avasthA meM paramANu kahane kI rUDhi nahIM hai| paramANu meM antarbheda nahIM hote isalie use apradezI kahate haiN| parantu paramANu bhI hotA pradezamAtra hI hai| pudgala ke sivAya anya kisI bhI dravya meM pudgala kI-sI milana zakti nahIM hai| AtmA bhI azuddha hokara pudgaloM meM milatA hai, parantu tabhI taka, jaba taka ki pudgala se sarvathA judA na ho pAyA ho, pudgala paramANu taka zuddha ho jAne para bhI phira mila jAtA hai|

Page #173
tRtIya adhikAra :: 115 AkAza, lokAloka meM sarvatra vyApta hai| usake pradeza yA sUkSma avayava dekheM to anantAnanta haiN| kevala lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAtamAtra hI pradeza haiN| utane hI eka-eka jIva ke pradeza batAe gaye haiN| pudgala dravya ke skandhoM kI utpatti paramANuoM ke milane para hotI hai aura TUTane-phUTane para paramANu prakaTa ho jAte haiM, isalie skandhoM meM pradeza mAnanA to ThIka hai, parantu jina kAlAdikoM meM pradezoM kA prAdurbhAva hI judA kabhI nahIM hotA unameM pradeza kyoM mAne jAte haiM ? uttara-pradezoM kI kalpanA isalie nahIM kI gayI hai ki ve jude hone hI cAhie athavA pahale se hI jude hoN| to? isalie ki lambAI-caur3AI Adi kA jJAna ho| eka pudgala kA paramANu tathA eka hAthabhara caur3I patthara kI zilA, ina donoM kI caur3AI Adi kA antara, yadi pradeza kalpanA na kI jAe to, kisa prakAra jAnA jA sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra hAtha, gaja ityAdi kisI cIja ko nApane ke sAdhana haiM, usI prakAra pradeza kalpanA bhI eka-eka avayava saMkhyA samajhane kA sAdhana hai| hAtha, gaja ityAdi moTe sAdhana haiM aura pradeza sabase choTA sAdhana hai| jaba ki paramANu kI apekSA eka hAtha lambI zilA meM lambAI adhika hai to vaha kitanI adhika hai, yaha prazna paramANuoM se jJAta hone para hI dUra ho sakatA hai| bhAvArtha-usakI lambAI para jitane paramANu krama se rakhe jA sakate hoM utane hI usakI lambAI meM pradeza hoMge, yaha uttara ho jAtA hai| yadi ghanaphala ke paramANuoM kI saMkhyA jor3a lI jAe to usa zilA ke samasta pradeza jAne jA sakate haiN| yadi isa prakAra pradeza kalpanA vastuoM meM nahIM kI jAegI to paramANu tathA paramANu se adhika bar3I vastu meM antara hI kyA rahegA? basa, yahI pradeza kalpanA karane kA prayojana hai| jaba taka yaha prayojana satya hai taba taka pradeza kalpanA se siddha hue kisI vastu ke pradeza bhI satya hI mAnane caahie| yaha pradeza kalpanA ke dvArA jo pradezasiddhi huI vaha jaisI eka pudgala-skandha meM satya hai vaisI hI AkAzAdi satata akhaMDa padArthoM meM bhI satya hI mAnanI caahie| kyoMki vartamAna meM jaisA pudgala skandha akhaMDa hai vaise hI AkAzAdika bhI akhaMDa haiN| jaba ki skandha meM paramANu baddha hokara ekamaya ho jAte haiM tabhI skandha nAma prApta hotA hai| isalie pUrvottara kAla meM paramANu jude-jude rahane ke kAraNa kevala isa samaya ke skandha meM pradeza kalpanA nahIM mAnanI cAhie, nahIM to, vartamAna meM bhI vaha skandha eka nahIM Thahara sakegA aura usakI adhika moTAI bhI nahIM Thahara skegii| yaha doSa haTAne ke lie jabaki akhaMDa skandha meM pradeza mAne jA sakate haiM to AkAzAdikoM meM mAnane se kyA hAni hai? pradeza kalpanA kahA~ para nahIM hai? kAlasya paramANozca' dvayorapyetayoH kil| ekprdeshmaatrtvaadprdeshtvmissyte||21|| artha-kAla bhI chaha dravyoM meM se eka dravya hai| kAla ke do prakAra mAne haiM-vyavahAra aura nishcy| kAla ke nimitta se pratyeka dravyaparyAya meM utpanna honevAlI bhUta, bhaviSyat, vartamAnarUpa tathA samaya, 1. 'kAlasya parimANo'stu' aisA chapI huI pustaka meM pATha hai; parantu hama uparyukta pATha ko hI ThIka samajhate haiN|

Page #174
116 :: tattvArthasAra | ghar3I, muhUrta Adi rUpa kalpanA ko vyavahAra kAla' kahate haiM / jo bhUta, bhaviSyat Adi kalpanAe~ utpanna karane kA mUla kAraNa hai use nizcaya kAla kahate haiN| inameM se jo nizcaya kAla tathA pudgala dravya ke paramANu haiM, unakA eka - eka pradeza mAtra svarUpa hai| pratyeka kAla kA eka-eka paramANu judA-judA eka-dUsare meM koI bhI kAlANu milakara akhaMDa eka dravya rUpa nahIM hotA aura na anAdi se hI rahA hai, isalie kAla sadA hI eka pradeza mAtra hai| usake antargata pradeza- kalpanA nahIM hotI, isalie use apradezI kahate haiN| svayaM yadyapi pradeza mAtra hai to bhI use pradezI nahIM kaha sakate haiN| pradezI vahA~ kahA jA sakatA hai jo ki kisI bar3e padArtha kA eka sUkSma aMza ho / kAla meM parama- aNu avasthA svayaM hai, isalie vaha eka aNu rahane para bhI pradezI yA pradeza yukta kahane meM nahIM AtA hai| pudgaloM ke paramANuoM kI bhI yahI bAta hai| ve jaba jude-jude svatantra rahate haiM taba svata: eka pradeza mAtra haiM, isalie apradezI kahe jAte haiN| vyavahAra kAla ko bhI kAla kahate haiM, parantu dravya ke kAlakRta paryAya kA nAma vyavahAra kAla hai| ve paryAya apane-apane dravyoM meM zAmila ho jAte haiN| vaha koI judA kAla nAmaka dravya nahIM hai jisase ki usakA apradeza Adi vizeSaNoM dvArA varNana kara sakeM, isIlie usako kAla kahanA bhI amukhya hai| use kevala bhaviSyat' Adi tathA ghaTikA Adi nAmoM se kahanA hI vAstavika hai / kucha loga vastugata kriyAoM ko hI kAla kahate haiM / ve nizcayakAla' ko judA nahIM mAnate haiM, parantu vAstava meM eka judA kAladravya honA hI caahie| nahIM to jagat meM se kAla kA nAma hI naSTa ho jAnA cAhie | muhUrtAdika jo kAla ke nAma haiM ve eka svatantra kAladravya ke binA nahIM ho sakate haiN| jisa prakAra 'devadatta' yaha eka svatantra nAma rahate hue bhI usako yadi daMDI kaheM to vaha daMDI nAma eka devadatta kI apekSA se nahIM ho sakatA, vahA~ sambandha rakhanevAlA daMDa bhI mAnanA hI par3atA hai| isI prakAra muhUrtAdi sAdhya paryAyoM ke 'ghaTAdi' ye nAma svatantra rahate hue bhI muhUrtAdi nAma, binA anya sambandha ke nahIM kahe jA sakate haiM, isIlie muhUrtAdi vizeSaNa utpanna karanevAlA kAla eka svatantra judA bhI avazya mAnanA hI ucita hai| nahIM to kAlavAcaka nAmoM kA vyavahAra nirAdhAra ho jaaegaa| dravyoM ke rahane kA kSetra lokAkAze'vagAhaH syAd dravyANAM na punarbahiH / lokAloka-vibhAgaH syAdataevAmbarasya hi // 22 // artha - lokAkAza ke bhItara hI saba dravyoM kA ThaharanA hai athavA dravyoM kA jitane AkAza meM ThaharAva hai usI kA nAma lokAkAza hai| usase bAhara kabhI dravya nahIM jAte aura na rahate hI haiM, isIlie AkAza 1. vyavahArakAle kAlavyapadezo gauNaH bhUtAdivyapadezo mukhyaH / nizcayakAle tu bhUtAdivyapadezo gauNa: kAlavyapadezo mukhyaH / tayoH kAlakRtatvAd dravyaparyAyakRtatvAcca (sarvA.si., vR. 569 ) / 2. yathA vRkSapaGktimanusarato devadattasya ekaikataruM prati prAptaH prApnuvan prApsyanniti vyapadezastathA tatkAlANUnanusaratAM dravyANAM krameNa vartanAparyAyamanubhavatAM bhUtavartamAnabhaviSyadvyavahArasadbhAvaH / tatra paramArthakAle bhUtAdivyapadezo gauNaH, vyavahArakAle mukhyaH / (rA.vA., 5 / 22, vA. 25 ) 1 3. kriyAmAtrameva kAlastadvyatirekeNAnupalabdheriti cenna, kAlAbhidhAnalopaprasaMgAt / (rA.vA., 5/22, vA. 26) 4. samaya ucchvAso nizvAso muhUrta iti svasaMjJAbhirnirUDhAnAM kAla ityAbhidhAnamakasmAnna bhavati / (vahI) / 5. yathA devadattasaMjJayA nirUDhe piNDe daNDyabhidhAnamakasmAnna bhavatIti daNDasambandhasiddhiH / tathA kAlasiddhirapi ( vahI ) /

Page #175
tRtIya adhikAra :: 117 ke loka va aloka ye do vibhAga mAna liye gaye haiM / vAstavika AkAza donoM jagaha kA eka-sA hI hai, parantu itara dravyoM ke rahane kI maryAdA ho jAne se utane AkAza kA 'lokAkAza' nAma par3a gayA hai| dharmAdharma kI avagAhanA kA parimANa lokAkAze samaste'pi dharmAdharmAstikAyayoH / tileSu tailavatprAhuravagAhaM maharSayaH // 23 // artha - dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya dravyoM kA avagAhana samasta lokAkAza meM tila meM tela kI taraha hai| lokAkAza kA eka aMza bhI ina donoM dravyoM se rahita nahIM hai - aisA maharSi bhagavAna ne kahA hai / jIva kI avagAhanA kA parimANa saMhArAcca visarpAcca pradezAnAM pradIpavat / jIvastu tadasaMkhyeya- bhAgAdInavagAhate // 24 // artha - lokAkAza ke pradezoM ke barAbara jIva ke bhI asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM, parantu jIva zarIrAdijanaka karmoM ke vaza zarIra ke bhItara hI rahatA hai / pratyeka jIva kI yahI avasthA hai| eka zarIra chUTatA hai to dUsarA zarIra eka, do, tIna yA cAra samaya ke bhItara hI mila jAtA hai, isalie jIva zarIra ke bAhara na rahakara bhItara hI rahatA hai| zarIroM kA AkAra eka-sA nahIM hotA, isalie jaisA jisa samaya zarIra milatA hai, vaisA hI usa samaya apane AkAra ko pUrva kI apekSA kucha saMkoca yA vistAra karake jIva zarIrAkAra ho jAyA karatA hai| yadi koI jIva mukta ho to bhIje hue kapar3e kI tarapha jaise zarIra ke AkAra meM se chUTatA hai vaisA hI sadA ke lie raha jAtA hai / zarIroM meM praveza kara rahane ke lie karmoM kA udaya to nimitta kAraNa hai hI, jIvoM meM svayaM zakti bhI aisI honI cAhie jisase vaha saMkoca va vistAra kara skeN| yadi svayaM zakti na ho to kevala nimitta kyA kara sakatA hai ? nimitta milane para saMkoca va vistAra honA asambhava bAta nahIM hai| pudgaloM meM bhI aise udAharaNa milate haiN| dekhie, dIpaka yadi khulI jagaha meM rakhA ho to usake prakAza kA parimANa nahIM ho sakatA hai, parantu vahI dIpaka eka ghar3e ke bhItara rakha diyA jAe to sArA prakAza usI ke bhItara A jAtA yadi ghar3e meM se nikAlakara eka ghara meM rakha diyA jAe to gharabhara meM prakAza phaila jAtA hai / isI prakAra zarIroM ke vaza jIvoM kA saMkoca vistAra hotA rahatA hai / I Jain Educationa International lokAkAza ke pradeza bhI saba asaMkhyAta haiM aura usa asaMkhyAta se eka choTI-sI asaMkhyAta saMkhyA dvArA lokAkAza pradezoM ko bhAjita kara deM to bhAga bhI asaMkhyAta ho jAte haiN| asaMkhyAta saMkhyA, asaMkhyAta prakAra kI ho sakatI hai, isIlie bhAjaka saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hokara bhAjya asaMkhyAta saMkhyA ko vibhakta kara sakatI hai aura phira eka-eka bhAga meM bhI pradeza saMkhyA asaMkhyAta rahatI hai / jIvoM ke eka-eka zarIra kI AkRti choTI, bar3I aneka prakAra kI hai| unameM se sabase choTA jo zarIra hotA hai use nigoda zarIra kahA hai| vaha lokAkAza kA asaMkhyAtavA~ eka bhAga hai| usameM AkAza ke pradeza asaMkhyAtoM ghira jAte For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #176
118 :: tattvArthasAra haiN| jaba jIva ko vaha zarIra milatA hai taba usakI utanI choTI avagAhanA ho jAtI hai| isake Upara eka pradezAdika bar3hate hue asaMkhyAtoM prakAra kI bar3I zarIrAkRti bhI hotI haiN| sabase bar3I zarIrAkRti eka maccha kI hotI hai| usa yoni ko jaba jIva pAtA hai to utanA pradeza vistAra bhI kara letA hai| samudghAtoM ke samaya tIvra kaSAyAdi nimitta utpanna hone para jIva kA zarIra se bAhara bhI nirgamana ho jAtA hai, parantu vaha kadAcit, aura thor3e se samayoM ke lie hI hotA hai| usa samaya bhI AtmA zarIra ko pUrNataH chor3a nahIM detA, kucha Atma pradeza taba bhI mUla zarIra meM rahate haiN| mUla zarIra ke bAhara jahA~ taka ve pradeza jAte haiM, vahA~ taka eka-dUsare pradezoM meM paraspara sambandha banA rahatA hai| ye pradeza pudgala kI taraha TUTate nahIM haiM, saMkoca hone para phira mUla zarIra mAtra ho jAte haiN| yaha saba avagAhanAoM meM paraspara aneka bheda dikhAnA zarIroM kI avagAhanAvaza hai| vAstava meM pradeza saMkhyA kI tarapha dekheM to pratyeka jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI hotA hai| sabake pradeza barAbara hote haiN| ve pradeza jaba kevalI-samudghAta ke samaya pasarate haiM to ThIka loka ke barAbara ho jAte haiN| jaba saMkoca hone lagatA hai to atyanta saMkoca ho jAtA hai, jo maraNa ke tIsare samaya kI sUkSma avagAhanA sadRza hotA hai| kyoMki usase sUkSma koI bhI zarIra nahIM hai| pudgaloM kI avagAhanA kA parimANa lokAkAzasya tasyaikapradezAdIMstathA punH| pudgalA avagAhante iti sarvajJa shaasnm||25|| artha-pudgaladravya kI avagAhanA ke viSaya meM sarvajJa kA upadeza aisA hai ki loka ke antargata AkAza ke eka pradeza se lekara avagAhanA zurU hotI hai aura isake Upara asaMkhyAtoM prakAra kI choTIbar3I avagAhanAe~ milatI haiN| pudgala kA paramANu to eka hI AkAzapradeza ko ghera sakatA hai, parantu jo skandha pudgala haiM ve eka pradeza meM bhI rahanevAle kucha hote haiM aura kucha eka pradeza se adhika pradezoM ko bhI apanI avagAhanAoM se gheranevAle hote haiN| yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki jitane kisI skandha meM pradeza yA paramANu hoMge vaha skandha utane AkAzapradezoM se kama meM to raha sakatA hai, parantu adhika AkAza ko kabhI nahIM ghera sakatA hai| yadi koI skandha bahuta adhika pasarA to jitane usameM paramANu haiM utane AkAza ke pradezoM taka pasara sakatA hai aura saMkoca kare to eka AkAzapradezaparyanta bhI sUkSma ho sakatA hai| yaha bandhana kI vicitratA hai| dekhie, eka tarapha ruI aura dUsarI tarapha lohe kA eka ttukdd'aa| bandha kI vicitratA kahane meM nahIM AtI ki kitane prakAra kI hai| zaMkA-eka AkAza pradeza meM eka paramANu yA pradeza A jAtA to nyAyayukta hai, kyoMki jitanA sUkSma AkAza kA pradeza hotA hai utanA hI sUkSma paramANu hotA hai, parantu aneka paramANu yA pradeza, eka AkAzapradeza meM samAnA sambhava hai? uttara-paramANu ati sUkSma hotA hai, isalie usameM dUsare paramANuoM ko bAdhA karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai| bahuta se sthUla padArtha bhI aise dekhane meM Ate haiM jo ki paraspara dUsaroM ko apanI jagaha meM Ate hue bAdhA nahIM karate haiN| dekhie, pAnI meM zakkara DAla dene se usI ke bhItara A jAtI hai| yadi

Page #177
tRtIya adhikAra :: 119 thor3I-sI rAkha DAlI jAe to vaha bhI samA jAtI hai| jisa bartana meM pAnI bharA hotA hai usameM eka pradeza bhI pAnI se khAlI nahIM hai, to bhI usameM kucha zakkara aura Upara se rAkha kyoM A jAtI hai ? isakA kAraNa yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki pAnI meM una cIjoM ko punaH sthAna dene kI zakti hai| jo patthara Adi kucha aisI sthUla cIjeM haiM jo ki apanI jagaha meM dUsare sthUla padArthoM ko nahIM Ane detI unameM sthUlatA kAraNa hai| basa, isIlie asaMkhyAta pradezI choTe AkAza ke eka-eka pradeza meM ananta-ananta pudgala tathA zeSa dravya A jAte haiN| vizeSa : jaise koI eka vyakti jaMgala meM jAkara eka hajAra prakAra kI vanaspati ke eka-eka patte lAkara kAr3hA (ukAlI) banAye, punaH suI kI noMka barAbara kAr3he meM eka hajAra prakAra kI vanaspati kA sattva hai, usI prakAra pA~ca hajAra, daza hajAra, pacAsa hajAra, eka lAkha prakAra kI vanaspati ke pattoM ke kAr3he banAkara suI ke noMka barAbara kAr3he meM pA~ca, daza, pacAsa hajAra evaM lAkha prakAra kI vanaspati kA sattva pAyA jAtA hai| usa suI ke noMka barAbara bUMda kA na AkAra bar3hatA hai na vajana bar3hatA hai, aise hI AkAza ke eka pradeza meM yA AtmA ke eka pradeza para anantAnanta paramANu yA karma samA jAte haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI bhI zuddha dravya meM kisI ko bAdhA dene kI yogyatA nahIM rahatI hai| jitane padArtha eka dUsare ko bAdhA dete haiM ve saba azuddha dravya haiN| bAdhA denevAlA bhI azuddha hI hotA hai aura jo bAdhA sahatA hai vaha bhI azuddha hI hotA hai| hA~, bahuta-sI cIjeM azuddha hokara bhI bAdhA nahIM karatI haiM. jo bAdhA karatI haiM ve saba azaddha hI hotI haiM yaha ikataraphI vyApti hai| jo bAdhA nahIM karatI haiM unameM yoM kahanA cAhie ki abhI taka aura prakAra kI azuddhatAe~ utpanna ho jAne para bhI bAdhAkaraNa yogya azuddhatA ho sakatI haiM, parantu ve sabhI sthUlatAe~ bAdhaka nahIM hotI haiM, isalie sthUlatA ke thor3e se prakAra hI bAdhaka mAnane caahie| dekhie, pAnI zakkara Adi kI bhA~ti agni, havA ityAdi meM bhI paraspara bAdhA karane kI yogyatA nahIM rahatI hai| havA cAhe jisa ke bhItara samA jAtI hai| agni eka kaThora loha ke piMDa meM bhI praveza kara jAtI hai| ___aba yaha dekhie ki jo anekoM paramANu paraspara eka hI jagaha meM Akara Thahara jAte haiM ve kisa prakAra ke hote haiM ? ve ati zuddha hote haiN| jo azuddha skandhoM meM sahasrazaH vaibhAvika svabhAva utpanna ho jAte haiM ve dhIre-dhIre, jaisA vaha skandha phUTatA-TUTatA huA choTA hotA jAtA hai vaise hI, kama hote jAte haiN| atisthUla eka koI skandha jaba eka bAra phUTatA hai tabhI kama se kama usakA eka vaibhAvika bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| aise, skandha ke phUTate-phUTate vaibhAvika paryAya naSTa hote jAte haiN| isa prakAra anta meM jaba paramANu-avasthA ho jAtI hai taba eka bhI vaibhAvika paryAya usameM nahIM rahatA hai| basa, isIlie paramANu kisI dUsare kA bAdhaka bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai aura dUsaroM se bAdhya bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| sthUlatA kA sAdhAraNa lakSaNa yaha hai ki jo indriyagrAhya ho vaha sthUla mAnanA caahie| zeSa saba sUkSma mAnane caahie| yaha sthUla-sUkSma kI madhyagata sImA huii| paraspara meM jo sthUla, sUkSmoM ke aura bhI aneka bheda ho sakate haiM ve ApekSika mAnane caahie| jaise A~valA, bela se sUkSma hai aura jharabera se sthUla hai|

Page #178
120 :: tattvArthasAra eka AkAza-pradeza meM aneka vastu avagAhana-sAmarthyAt sUkSmatvapariNAminaH / tiSThantyeka pradeze'pi bahavo'pi hi pudgalAH // 26 // artha- - AkAza meM yaha guNa sarvatra aura sadA vidyamAna hI hai ki jo jahA~ cAhe vaha vahA~ avasthA kara le| aba rahI yaha bAta ki ghaTapaTAdika saba padArtha eka hI AkAza-sthAna meM kyoM nahIM samAte haiM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki avakAza denevAle AkAza kA sAmarthya jo avakAza denA thA vaha to kabhI kama nahIM hotaa| hA~, jahA~ sthUla padArtha eka - ekatra rahatA hai, dUsarA koI vahA~ AnA cAhe to, prathama padArtha use rokatA hai| yaha huI padArthoM kI paraspara kI lar3AI, parantu vaha bhI kevala sthUla padArthoM kI paraspara lar3AI hai| AkAza taba bhI kisI ko Ane se nahIM roktaa| padArthoM meM bhI jo paraspara avagAhana na hone dene kA virodha hai vaha mAtra sthUloM meM hai, isalie yadi avagAhana lenevAlA padArtha sUkSma huA to avarodhaka zakti usameM bhI nahIM rahatI hai| isa prakAra AkAza ke eka-eka pradeza meM yadi bahutere pudgala raheM to raha sakate haiM / avagAhanatva kA dRSTAnta ekApavarake'nekaprakAza-sthiti-darzanAt / na ca kSetravibhAgaH syAnna caikyamavagAhinAm // 27 // artha- - eka ghara meM eka dIpaka kA prakAza sarvatra vyApta ho jAne para bhI dUsare, tIsare dIpakoM kA prakAza samA jAtA hai| prakAza bhI pudgala hai| pratyeka dIpa - prakAza kA sthAna judA-judA vibhakta nahIM rahatA aura avakAza lenevAle prakAza - pudgala eka bhI nahIM ho jAte haiN| prakAza anekoM haiM aura kSetra yahA~ eka hI hai| isI prakAra anyatra bhI eka- eka kSetra meM aneka pudgala samA jAnA sambhava hai 1 upasaMhAra alpe'dhikaraNe dravyaM mahIyonAvatiSThate / idaM na kSamate yuktiM duHzikSitakRtaM vacaH // 28 // artha- 'choTe AdhAra meM bar3A samA nahIM sakatA' aisI zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai, yaha zaMkA kevala ajJAnavaza hotI hai| eka kSetra meM aneka vastu samAnevAlA dUsarA dRSTAnta Jain Educationa International alpakSetre sthitirdRSTA pracayasya vizeSataH / pudgalAnAM bahUnAM hi karISa- paTalAdiSu // 29 // artha - pudgala ke paramANuoM kA paraspara sambandha aneka prakAra hotA hai / usa bandhana kI hI yaha mahimA hai ki bahuta se pudgala bhI choTI-sI jagaha meM samA jAte haiN| isakA udAharaNa karISa-paTala haiM, For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #179
tRtIya adhikAra :: 121 IMdhana hai| sugandhita puSpAdika bhI isI ke udAharaNa ho sakate haiN| puSpa ke gandha pradeza puSpa ke hI bhItara rahanevAle hote haiM, parantu vAyu ke sambandha se sarva dizAoM meM kosoM dUra taka phaila jAte haiN| isI prakAra IMdhana kA tathA karISa-paTala kA bandhana hotA hai| karISa sUkhe hue gobara ko kahate haiN| usakA paTala choTIsI jagaha meM rahanevAlA hokara bhI jaba jalAyA jAtA hai, taba AkAza maMDalabhara ko dhuA~ banakara ghera letA haiN| kyA dhuA~ IMdhana meM se hI athavA karISa meM se hI nahIM nikalatA hai ? isalie mAnanA par3atA hai ki diGmaMDala ko dhuA~ banakara vyApanevAle sarva pradeza karISa kI tathA IMdhana kI avasthA meM alpakSetra meM hI saMkucita hokara rahA karate haiN| yaha saba bandhana kI mahimA hai ki thor3e se AkAza meM adhika pudgala samA ske| asaMkhyAta AkAzapradezoM meM anantAnanta pudgala isI prakAra rahate haiN| dharma-adharma-AkAza dravya kA upakAra dharmasya gatiratra syAdadharmasya sthitirbhvet| upakAro'vagAhastu nabhasaH prikiirtitH||30|| artha-dharma dravya kA upayoga yaha hai ki sabhI jIva tathA pudgaloM kA gamana usake Azraya se hotA hai| machaliyA~ caleM to jala preraNA nahIM karatA aura ThahareM to bhI vaha calAne kI prareNA nahIM krtaa| ve caleM to calo, aura ThahareM to tthhro| calanA yA ThaharanA kevala machaliyoM kI icchA para adhIna hai| to bhI jala ke sahAre vinA ve cala nahIM sakatI, isalie unake calane meM jala ko sahAyaka mAnA jAtA hai| yahI bAta 'dharma dravya' kI hai| vaha udAsInatA se sabake gamana meM sahAyaka hotA hai| vaha jahA~ na ho vahA~ kisI bhI vastu kA gamana nahIM ho sakatA hai, isIlie lokAloka kI maryAdA banI huI hai| loka mUrtimAna hai ataeva avadhiyukta hai| yadi koI padArtha gatisAdhaka judA na ho to avadhi se Age bhI gamana hone lgegaa| yadi lokavartI eka-eka vastuoM kA lokAkAza ke Age gamana hone lagA to vastuoM kI jo ekatra zrRMkhalA dikha par3atI hai vaha nahIM rahegI, kyoMki amaryAdita aloka meM eka padArtha calA gayA to phira loka ke bhItara use lAnevAlA kauna hai ? isa krama meM aloka meM eka-eka padArtha jAte-jAte Aja eka bhI padArtha yahA~ dRSTigata na hotA, parantu anekoM padArtha yahA~ paraspara meM mizrita dikha par3ate haiM, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki jisake binA gati nahIM hotI aisA dUsarA padArtha hai aura vaha loka meM hI hai, aloka meM nhiiN| ataeva loka ke bhItara gati hotI hai, aura loka ke bAhara padArtha jA nahIM pAte haiN| jabaki padArthoM ke gamana kA eka dUsarA kAraNa hai to gamana eka bAra jo huA vaha satata na hotA rahe, kintu sthiti hone ke samaya padArtha Thahara bhI jAe, isalie sthitisAdhaka udAsIna nimitta bhI eka mAnanA caahie| usa nimitta ko 'adharma dravya' kahate haiN| isakA udAharaNa yaha hai ki eka puruSa jo sUrya kI kiraNoM se santApita hokara ThaharanA to cAhatA hai, parantu chAyA jahA~ ho vahA~ ThaharatA hai| yadyapi chAyA meM yaha zakti nahIM hai ki vaha manuSya ko balAt ThaharA le, to bhI ThaharanevAle ke lie vaha kAraNa hai| isI prakAra udAsIna kAraNatA adharma-dravya meM hai| yaha adharma dravya kA upayoga huaa| AkAza kA upayoga avagAha denA hai|

Page #180
122 :: tattvArthasAra isa taraha ye dharma dravya, adharma dravya, AkAza dravya tathA kAla dravya, ye cAroM dravya aise haiM ki jIvapudgala ke sambandha se inakA sadbhAva jAnA jAtA hai / jIva- pudgala na hote to ina cAroM kA siddha honA bhI kaThina hotA hai| ina cAroM kI siddhi Age khulAsA kreNge| pudgaloM kA upakAra - pudgalAnAM zarIraM vAk prANApAnau tathA manaH / upakAraH sukhaM duHkhaM jIvitaM maraNaM tathA // 31 // artha - pudgala dravya ke upayoga kyA haiM ? zarIra banAnA, vacana utpanna honA, zvAsocchvAsa calanA, mana kA honA evaM sukha, duHkha, jIvana, maraNa - ye saba pudgala ke kArya haiN| yadyapi jIva ke sambandha se ye saba hote haiM to bhI upAdAna kAraNa ina saba ke lie pudgala dravya hai| prathama cAra ke lie pudgala upAdAna va jIva nimitta hai, parantu sukhAdi cAra kAryoM ke lie jIva kI mukhyatA hai / to bhI ve pudgala sambandha ke binA nahIM ho sakate haiM, isalie ve bhI pudgala ke upakAra batAye gaye haiM / jIvoM kA aura kAla kA upakAra parasparasya jIvAnAmupakAro nigadyate upakArastu kAlasya vartanA parikIrtitA // 32 // artha - jIva paraspara meM eka-dUsare kI sahAyatA karate haiM - yaha unakA upayoga hai| kAla kA upayoga vartanA hai, arthAt kAla sabhI vastuoM ke pariNamana meM sahayogI hotA hai| pariNamana kA nAma vartanA hai / dharma dravya kA svarUpa kriyA pariNatAnAM yaH svayameva kriyAvatAm / AdadhAti sahAyatvaM sa dharmaH parigIyate // 33 // artha - jo svayaM gamana - sAmarthya yukta hoM aura gamana karane lage hoM, unheM jo sahAyatA detA hai yA sahAyatA pahu~cAtA hai use 'dharma dravya' kahate haiM / dharma dravya kA dRSTAnta Jain Educationa International jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca kartavye gatyupagrahe / jalavan matsyagamane dharmaH sAdhAraNAzrayaH // 34 // artha-gamana zaktivAle do hI dravya haiM, jIva aura pudgala / ina donoM dravyoM kA jaba-jaba gamana hotA hai, taba-taba dharma dravya eka sAdhAraNa sahAyaka bana jAtA hai| jaise machaliyoM ke calane meM jala sahAyaka hotA hai| prazna - yahA~ dharma dravya ko samajhAne ke lie machalI aura jala kA hI dRSTAnta kyoM diyA ? uttara-- machalI jala ke binA nahIM raha sakatI, machalI hajAra phuTa Upara se bhI nIce giranevAle pAnI ke sahAre For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #181
tRtIya adhikAra :: 123 Upara car3ha sakatI hai, tIvra vega ke bIca bhI ruka sakatI hai, jala kA vega use bahA nahIM sakatA hai, isIlie 'dravya saMgraha' kI gAthA meM 'acchaMtA Neva so NeI' arthAt Thahare hue jIva evaM pudgala ko dharma dravya nahIM calAtA aisA kahA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba yaha jIva yA pudgala Urdhvagamana karatA hai to jala meM machalI kI taraha Upara ko car3hatA hai usameM dharma dravya sahAyaka hotA hai| adharma dravya kA svarUpa sthityA pariNatAnAM tu sacivatvaM dadhAti yH| tamadharmaM jinAH prAhurnirAvaraNa-darzanAH // 35 // artha-sthita hone meM lage hue padArthoM ko jo sahAyatA detA hai, usa dravya ko pratyakSajJAnI jinendra bhagavAn 'adharma' kahate haiN| jinendra bhagavAn anAvaraNajJAnI haiM, ve jo kahate haiM vaha saba satya hai| adharma dravya kA dRSTAnta jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca kartavye sthityupgrhe| sAdhAraNAzrayo'dharmaH pRthivIva gavAM sthitau // 36 // artha-sthita to sabhI padArtha haiM, parantu jo calatA-calatA sthita ho vaha sthita kahA jAtA hai, isalie 'adharma' ko,Thaharate hue jIva pudgaloM ke sthita hone meM sarvasAmAnya sahAyaka mAnate haiN| jaise, pazuoM ke Thaharane meM pRthivI hI hai| usI prakAra gamana meM dharma dravya kI taraha yaha 'adharma dravya' yAvat Thaharane meM eka sAmAnya kAraNa hai| adharma dravya ko samajhAne ke lie chAyA aura pathika kA udAharaNa bhI dete haiN| jisa prakAra vRkSa kI chAyA vRkSa ke nIce AsapAsa hI rahatI hai, pathika chAyA meM ruka bhI sakatA hai, anyathA chAyA se nikalane para chAyA pathika ko rokatI nahIM hai, ata: 'dravyasaMgraha' kI gAthA meM 'gacchaMtA Neva so dharaI' arthAt calate hue ko adharma dravya ThaharAtA nahIM hai-yaha kathana samIcIna hai| AkAza dravya kA lakSaNa AkAzAnte'tra dravyANi svymaakaashte'thvaa| dravyANAmavakAzaM vA krotyaakaashmstytH|| 37 // artha-sabhI dravya isameM prakAzita hote haiM aura svayaM bhI yaha prakAzita hotA rahatA hai evaM saba dravyoM ko yaha avakAza detA hai, isalie ise AkAza kahate haiN| isa prakAra isa dravya kA 'AkAza' nAma par3ane meM ukta tIna hetu haiN| AkAza dravya kA kArya jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca kaalsyaadhrm-dhrmyoH| avagAhana-hetutvaM tadidaM prtipdyte||38|| artha-jIva, pudgala, kAla, adharma, dharma-ina pA~coM dravyoM kA praveza kara rakhanA hI AkAza kA prayojana hai| chaha dravyoM meM se pA~ca praveza karanevAle haiM aura chaThA yaha AkAza dravya praveza karA lenevAlA

Page #182
124:: tattvArthasAra hai / jo dUsaroM ko praveza karA letA hai use apane rahane ke lie sthAna dekhane kI alaga jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai, isalie vaha Apa bhI apane meM hI rahatA hai / dharma dravya kI kriyA gamana karAne kI hai, adharma dravya kI ThaharAne kI hai aura AkAza kI kriyA itara dravyoM kA praveza karA lene kI hai| ye saba kriyA kaba ho sakatI haiM jaba ki kriyA karAnevAle dharmAdi dravya svayaM caMcala hoM, parantu dharmAdi dravyoM meM caMcalatA hai nahIM to phira ve kisa prakAra dUsaroM meM kriyA karA sakeMge ? isa prazna kA uttara dharmAdi dravyoM kI sArthakatA - kriyA - hetutvameteSAM niSkriyANAM na hIyate / yataH khalu balAdhAnamAtramatra vivakSitam // 39 // artha - dharmAdi dravya svayaM nizcala haiM, to bhI kriyA karA denA asambhava nahIM hai / jo preraNA karake kisI ko caMcala karanA cAhe use svayaM caMcala honA par3atA hai, parantu ye prareNA nahIM karate haiN| kevala gamanAdi kriyAoM kA bala dravyoM meM Aropita kara dete haiN| jaise, eka manuSya pustaka par3hanA cAhe to par3hegA vaha svayameva, parantu dIpa yA sUryAdi kA prakAza na ho to nahIM par3ha sakatA hai, isalie dIpaka svayaM par3hAne kI preraNA na karatA huA bhI kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| kyoMki, par3hane kA vaha sAmarthya usI ne diyA hai| kAla kA prayojana va lakSaNa sa kAlo yannimittAH syuH pariNAmAdi-vRttayaH / vartanA - lakSaNaM tasya kathayanti vipazcitaH // 40 // artha - jisake nimitta se vastuoM meM pariNAma kriyA ityAdi kArya hote haiM aura choTe-bar3e kA vyavahAra hotA hai use 'kAla' kahate haiM / 1. vastuoM meM jo idhara se udhara jAne kI kriyA hotI hai use yahA~ kriyA kahA hai / 2. kriyA ke sivAya jitane aura parivartana hote haiM unheM 'pariNAma' kahate haiN| 3. prathama utpanna hue ko bar3A kahate haiN| 4. pIche se upajane vAle ko choTA kahate haiN| ye cAroM bAteM kAla ke nimitta se hotI haiN| paratvAparatva kA artha choTA-bar3A hotA hai aura Age-pIche aisA bhI hotA hai| ye donoM artha vastuoM meM rahate haiM tathA kSetra meM bhI dikha par3ate haiM, parantu yahA~ kAla sambandha se jo vastuoM meM hote haiM ve hI lene caahie| kyoMki yaha prakaraNa kAla kA hai| ukta cAroM hI kArya isa kAla dravya ke sUcaka haiM, parantu nirdoSa lakSaNa 'vartanA' hai, aisA vidvAna loga kahate haiM / vartanA kA lakSaNa Jain Educationa International 'antarnItaika - samayA pratidravya- viparyayam / anubhUtiH svasattAyAH smRtA sA khalu vartanA // 41 // 1. yathA kArISo'gniradhyApayatIti / - sarvA.si., vR. 569 2. dravyasya svajAtyaparityAgena prayogavitrasAlakSaNo vikAraH pariNAmaH / - rA. vA. 5/22, vA. 10 3. pratidravyaparyAyamantanataikasamayA svasattAnubhUtirvartanA / - rA. vA. 5/22, vA. 4 For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #183
tRtIya adhikAra :: 125 artha - pratyeka dravya ke pratyeka sUkSma paryAya meM jo eka samaya ke bhItara usakI sattA kA anubhava hote dikhatA hai vaha vartanA samajhanI caahie| vartanA kI sahAyakatA AtmanA vartamAnAnAM dravyANAM nijaparyayaiH / vartanAkaraNAtkAlo' bhajate hetukartRtAm // 42 // artha- dravyoM meM jo apane-apane paryAya hote rahate haiM, ve apane Apa hI hote haiM to bhI unakA vartana karAnA kAla ke adhIna hai, isalie vartana-kriyA kA mUlakartA to svayaM apanA dravya hI hotA hai, parantu kartA kA hai / kriyA ke kartA ko jo sahAyatA detA hai use hetukartA kahate haiN| sabhI padArtha apane paryAyoM ke karane meM kartA Apa hI rahate haiM to bhI kAla una saboM ko sahAyatA detA hai, isalie mUla kartAoM kI kriyA dekhI jAe to paryAyoM kA vartanA hai aura sahAyaka kAla kI kriyA dekhI jAe to vartAnA hai| yahA~ jo vartanA ko kAla kA lakSaNa kahA hai usa vartanA kA artha vartAnA hI hai / 'vartanA' kA artha vartanA bhI hotA hai, parantu vaha zakti yA kriyA vastuoM ke antargata rahanevAlI ho sakatI hai, isIlie vaha kAla kA ThIka lakSaNa I kAla kI niSkriyatA kA samarthana na cAsya hetukartRtvaM niSkriyasya virudhyate / yato nimittamAtre'pi hetu - kartRtvamiSyate // 43 // artha - dharmAdi dravyoM kI taraha kAla bhI svayaM niSkriya hai, to bhI paryAya utpanna karanevAle dravyoM kI nimittamAtra sahAyatA karane meM kucha asambhavatA nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki jo udAsIna hote haiM ve bhI hetukartA yA kartAoM ke sahAyaka kahe jA sakate haiM / yahA~ bhI udAharaNa dIpaka kA samajhie / dIpaka, par3hane meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai to bhI vaha svayaM kisI kriyA ko karatA nahIM hai / nizcaya kAla dravya kI sthiti ekaikavRttyA pratyekamaNavastasya niSkriyAH / lokAkAza-pradezeSu, ratnarAziriva sthitAH // 44 // artha-lokAkAza ke pradezoM meM kAladravya ke eka-eka aNu Thahare hue haiN| ve aNu paraspara meM baddha nahIM hai, eka-dUsare se bhir3e hue haiM, isIlie ve eka ratnarAzi ke samAna kahe jAte haiM / ve aNu judejude hone se kAla dravya kI asaMkhyAta saMkhyA mAnI jAtI hai / kAla dravya ko samajhAne ke lie ratnoM kI rAzi kA dRSTAnta kyoM diyA ? uttara - jaise loka - vyavahAra meM ratna kImatI hote haiM, usI prakAra kAla dravya Jain Educationa International 1. NijantAdyuci vartanA / - rA. vA. 5/22, vA. 2 2. tadyojako hetuH // kriyAyAH karturyaH prayojako bhavati sa hetukartRsaMjJako bhavet / hetau Nicu / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #184
126 :: tattvArthasAra (samaya) kImatI hai| ratna kabhI purAne nahIM hote vaise samaya purAnA nahIM hotaa| gehU~ Adi meM ghuna laga jAtI hai to ve cipaka jAte haiM / ratnoM meM aisI ghuna nahIM lagatI, cipakate nahIM haiM, usI taraha kAlANu meM bhI ghuna nahIM lagatI, cipakate nahIM haiM ataH kAla dravya ko samajhAne ke lie ratnarAzi kA dRSTAnta diyA hai| vyavahAra kAla ke cihna vyAvahArika-kAlasya pariNAmastathA kriyaa| ___ paratvaM cAparatvaM ca liNgaanyaahumhrssyH|| 45 // artha-nizcaya kAla ke dvArA jo padArthoM meM vizeSatA hotI hai use maharSiyoM ne vyavahAra kAla kI sUcaka kahA hai| usake cAra prakAra haiM-(1) pariNAma, (2) kriyA, (3) paratva, aura (4) aprtv| pariNAma kA lakSaNa svajAteravirodhena vikAro yo hi vstunH| pariNAmaH sa nirdiSTo'parispandAtmako jinaiH||46|| artha-apanI jAti ko na chor3ate hue vastuoM meM jo vikAra ho use jina bhagavAn pariNAma kahate haiM, parantu itanA vizeSa hai ki vaha vikAra caMcalatAyukta nahIM honA caahie| kriyA ko Age kahate haiN| usase isa pariNAma meM caMcalatA na hone kI hI vizeSatA hai| kAlakRta kriyA kA lakSaNa prayogavistrasAbhyAM yA nimittAbhyAM prjaayte| dravyasya sA parijJeyA parispandAtmikA kriyaa||47|| artha-dravyoM meM jo caMcalatA yukta vikAra ho use kriyA kahate haiN| kriyA kucha to aisI hotI haiM jo manuSyoM ke prayatna se utpanna hoM aura kucha aisI hotI haiM jo svayaM hI nimitta milane para utpanna ho jAtI haiN| jo kriyA svayaM hotI haiM unheM vaisrasika kriyA kahate haiM aura jo manuSya ke prayatna se hotI haiM unheM prAyogika kahate haiN| kAlakRta paratvAparatva kA lakSaNa paratvaM viprakRSTatvamitarat snnikRsstttaa| te ca kAlakRte grAhye kaalprkrnnaadih||48|| artha-dUra kA nAma paratva hai aura samIpa kA nAma aparatva hai| yahA~ kAla kA prakaraNa hone se kAla sambandhI dUratA evaM samIpatA ko grahaNa kiyA hai|

Page #185
tRtIya adhikAra :: 127 vyavahAra kAla-samaya ke pratIka jyotirgatiparicchinno manuSyA kssetrvrtysauH| yato nahi vahistasmAja-jyotiSAM gtirissyte||49|| artha-isa vyavahAra kAla kI pravRtti manuSya kSetra meM sUryAdikoM ke gamana se siddha hotI hai| kyoMki, sUryAdi jyotizcakra kA gamana manuSyaloka ke bhItara hI hai; bAhara nahIM hai| sUryAdikoM ke gamana meM dina aura rAta kA vibhAga siddha hotA hai| dina-rAta kA vibhAga siddha huA ki ghar3I, muhUrta, mAsa, varSa Adi kI kalpanAe~ sahaja meM hI siddha ho jAtI haiM; isI kA nAma vyavahAra kAla hai| jahA~ para sUryAdikoM kI gati nahIM hotI, aise kSetra ar3hAI dvIpa ke bAhara ke dvIpa, samudra haiM tathA svarga, narakAdika haiN| vahA~ para dina-rAta kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hotI hai, ataeva isa prakAra kA vyavahAra kAla bhI vahA~ para nahIM hai| yadyapi isa prakAra kA kAla-vyavahAra vahA~ para nahIM hai, parantu aba taba Adi dUsarA aneka prakAra kA vyavahAra vahA~ bhI honA hI cAhie, usa vyavahAra kI siddhi vahA~ ke anya paryAyoM dvArA bana sakatI hai| una kAraNoM kA yahA~ para prayojana na hone se ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| vyavahAra kAla ke paryAya bhUtazca vartamAnazca bhaviSyanniti ca tridhaa| paraspara vyapekSatvAd vyapadezo hynekshH|| 50 // artha-jo pariNAmAdi dvArA sUcita honevAlA vyavahAra kAla hai usake bhUta, bhaviSyat, vartamAnaye tIna bheda haiN| paraspara eka-dUsare kI apekSA jaba dekhane meM AtI hai tabhI bhUtAdi kalpanAe~ hotI haiM, isIlie ina kalpanAoM ke aura bhI aneka taraha nAma rakhe jA sakate haiN| jaise, eka bItI huI cIja ko bhUta kahate haiM, parantu jo usase bhI pahale bIta cukI ho use parabhUta kaheMge aura taba ise aparabhUta kheNge| isI prakAra vartamAna tathA bhaviSyat vyavahAra kAla meM bhI bheda ho sakate haiN| bhUta-bhaviSyat Adi vyavahAra kA dRSTAnta va nidAna yathAnusarataH pakti bahUnAmiha shaakhinaam| krameNa kasyacitpuMsa ekaikAnokahaM prti||51|| samprAptaH prApnuvan prApsyan vyapadezaH prjaayte| dravyANAmapi kAlANUH tthaanusrtaamimaan|| 52 // paryAyaM cAnubhavatAM vartanAyA ythaakrmm| bhUtAdi-vyavahArasya gurubhiH siddhirissyte|| 53 // bhUtAdi-vyapadezo'sau mukhyo gauNo hynehsi| vyAvahArika-kAlo'pi mukhytaamaaddhaatysau|| 54 //

Page #186
128 :: tattvArthasAra artha-jaise koI manuSya bahuta se vRkSoM kI eka paMkti meM se pAra honA cAhatA ho to vaha krama se eka-eka vRkSa ke pAsa hokara gamana karatA jaaegaa| calate-calate jo vRkSa usa manuSya ke pIche raha gaye hoM unako to vaha prApta ho cukA aura jinake pAsa meM abhI hai unako prApta ho rahA hai, evaM jo vRkSa abhI Age haiM unako vaha prApta hogaa| aise bhUta, bhaviSyat, vartamAna sambandhI saMyoga kI apekSA se judejude vizeSaNa usa manuSya meM jor3e jA sakate haiN| isI prakAra kAla dravya bhI kAlANuoM kI paMkti kA sparza karate hue krama se bhUta, bhaviSyat, vartamAna nAmoM ko pAte haiN|' guruoM kA isa bhUtAdi nAmakaraNa ke viSaya meM aisA upadeza hai ki dravyoM ko kAlANuoM kA sparza tathA vartanA svabhAva ke paryAyoM kA anubhava hone se yathAkrama bhUta, bhaviSyat va vartamAna vizeSaNa prApta hote haiM / dravyoM ke paryAyoM meM bhUtAdi vyavahAra hone kA yahI asAdhAraNa hetu hai| bhAvArtha kAla kI gati avicchinna sadA calatI hI rahatI hai| usakA gati-pravAha hone ke lie anya sahAyakoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI hai aura itara kAraNoM kA samparka na hone se aupAdhika koI vizeSa nAma bhI kAla ko prApta nahIM ho sakate haiN| kAla kahanA hI nirupAdhi nAma dikha par3atA hai| bhUtAdika nAma kAlanimittaka kevala vastu-paryAyoM ke ho sakate haiN| logoM kI pravRtti bhI aisI hI dekhane meM AtI hai| aupAdhika vizeSa nAma usI cIja meM sambhava ho sakate haiM jo svayaM akelI bhI Apa prasiddha ho aura phira kadAcit usakA dUsare kisI padArtha se sambandha jur3A ho| jo svayaM prasiddha na ho, kintu itara prasiddha padArthoM kI kisI avasthA kA utpAdana hone se prasiddha hotA hai usameM aupAdhika vizeSa nAma kahA~ se prasiddha ho sakatA hai? kyoMki usakI siddhi honA bhI svayaM anumAnAdhIna hai| aise padArtha kA nAnA prakAra se logoM meM upayoga honA sambhava hai| yahI avasthA kAla kI hai| kAla isalie mAnA jAtA hai ki jIvAdi vastuoM ke paryAyoM ko bhUta-vartamAnAdi vizeSaNa yukta kahanA kAla ke binA nahIM banatA, isIlie ukta vastuoM ke paryAyoM meM bhUtAdi nAma jor3anA to mukhya vyavahAra to ho sakatA hai, parantu jo koI kAla ko hI bhUtAdi nAma lagAte haiM, vaha unakA aupacArika prayoga hai| kyoMki kAla svayaM aprasiddha hai; aura itara vastue~ svayaM prasiddha haiM, isalie itara vastuoM meM logoM kI aupacArika Adi aneka kalpanAe~ jur3anA yukta hai| para nimitta se siddha hue nAmoM ko aupAdhika yA aupacArika nAma kahate haiN| aupacArika kalpanAe~ bhI paranimitta se hI hotI haiN| kAla dravya kA spaSTIkaraNa : isa kAla dravya kI kalpanA do taraha kI hai--nizcaya aura vyaavhaarik| mUla tattva to nizcaya kAla kahA jAtA hai| usake adhIna jo bhUtAdi vyavahAra hotA hai vaha vyAvahArika kAla hai| vyAvahArika kAla kA do taraha artha hotA hai| kitane hI loga nizcaya kAla ko vastu-paryAyoM ko utpanna karane kA kAraNa mAnate haiM aura usase utpanna hue vastu-paryAyoM ko vyavahAra kAla--aisA kahate haiN| kitane hI loga, vastu-paryAya meM kAla kI jisa rUpa se sahAyatA lagatI hai use vyavahAra kAla kahate haiN| isa dUsare artha kI tarapha lakSya diyA jAe to vyavahAra kAla bhI mukhya kAla kA hI paryAyarUpa ho jAtA hai| usameM bhUtAdika nAma jor3anA kevala gauNa pakSa hai| use kevala kAla tathA samayAdi zabdoM se hI sambodhana bana sakatA hai| isa, dUsare artha ke anusAra vyavahAra kAla ko bhUtAdi 1. yathA vRkSapaGktimanusarato devadattasyaikaikataraM prati prAptaH prApnuvan prApsyan vyapadezastathA tatkAlANUnanusaratAM dravyANAM krameNa vartanAparyAyamanubhavatAM bhuutvrtmaanbhvissydvyvhaarsdbhaavH|-raa.vaa. 5/22, vA. 25

Page #187
tRtIya adhikAra :: 129 paryAyoM kA tathA pacana, gamana Adi kriyAoM kA hetumAtra kaha sakate haiN| jaise ki dharma dravya ko gatihetu kaha sakate haiM, na ki svayaM gatirUpa kaha sakate hoN| isI prakAra 'aba, taba' ityAdi kalpanAoM se bhI kAla dravya kI hI siddhi hotI hai| kisI bhI paryAya meM jo aba, taba ityAdi kalpanA hotI hai usakA kucha bhI kAraNa honA caahie| usI kAraNa ko kAla kahate haiN| aba, taba aisI kalpanA yadyapi vastuoM ke dekhane para hI hotI hai, parantu una vastuoM kA vaha svAbhAvika-sA dharma jAnA nahIM jA sakatA hai, isIlie jo kalpanA usake dekhane para hI hotI hai, parantu una vastuoM kA vaha svAbhAvika-sA dharma mAnate haiN| jisakI utpatti kA kAraNa bhinna nahIM hotA vaha svAbhAvika-sA utpanna huA jAna par3atA hai| yadi 'aba' isI prakAra kI honI cAhie aura yA 'taba' isI prakAra kI honI caahie| svAbhAvika guNa dharma, binA paranimitta ke apanA virUpa kabhI nahIM kara sakate haiM, isIlie ve sadA eka se rahate haiN| ___ jaise, jJAna guNa meM jaba taka paranimitta nahIM milatA taba taka usakA viparyAsa nahIM hotaa| paranimitta milane para viparyAsa avazya hI hotA hai| isI prakAra svayaM vastu 'aba' tathA 'taba' aise do rUpa badala nahIM sakatI hai. isalie aba. taba Adi bhinna svarUpoM ke hone se una svarUpoM kA utpAdaka bhinna kAraNa mAnanA par3atA hai| yadi isa yukti se kAla dravya kI siddhi na hogI to AkAzAdi dravya bhI siddha honA kaThina ho jaaegaa| pudgala zabda kA artha bhedAdibhyo nimittebhyaH pUraNAd glnaadpi| pudgalAnAM svabhAvajJaiH kathyante pudgalA iti // 55 // artha-vidAraNa yA saMyogAdi nimittoM se jo TUTate-phUTate bhI rahate haiM-upacita hote haiM, unheM pudgala kahate haiN| pudgala svabhAva ke jJAtA jinendra ne pudgala kA yaha zabdArtha kahA hai| pudgaloM ke mUla bheda aNu-skandha-vibhedena dvividhAH khalu pudglaaH| skandho dezaH pradezazca skandhastu trividho bhvet||56|| ananta-paramANUnAM saMghAtaH skandha issyte| dezastasyAmirdhArdhaM pradeza: prikiirtitH|| 57 // artha-pudgaloM ke do prakAra dekhane meM Ate haiM-aNu aura skandha / inake lakSaNa Age kheNge| skandha kA sAdhAraNa artha 'aneka paramANupiNDa' hotA hai| jisakA dUsarA Tukar3A na ho sake aise atisUkSma avibhAjya eka Tukar3e ko paramANu kahate haiN| skandha tIna prakAra ke milate haiM jo saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta pradeza vAle hote haiN| unameM se eka kA nAma skandha, dUsare kA nAma deza aura tIsare kA nAma pradeza hai| ananta-ananta paramANu jisa piMDa meM mile hue hoM use skandha kahate haiN| usase Adhe paramANuoM ke piMDa ko deza tathA usase bhI Adhe paramANuoM ke piMDa ko pradeza kahate haiN|

Page #188
130 :: tattvArthasAra skandha-paramANu banane kA kAraNa bhedAttathA ca saMghAtAt tathA tdubhyaadpi|' utpadyante khalu skandhA bhedAdevANavaH punaH / / 58 // artha-skandhoM meM se kucha kI utpatti phUTane para hotI hai, kucha kI jur3ane para hotI hai aura kucha kI utpatti hone meM phUTanA aura jur3anA-ye donoM hI bAteM lagatI haiM, parantu paramANu sadA phUTane para hI utpanna hotA hai| saMyoga se usakI utpatti kabhI nahIM hotI; kyoMki, yadi jaghanya se jaghanya pudgala kA bhI saMghAta huA to do aNu to avazya hI ikaTThe ho jAe~ge aura do aNu ekatra hue ki vaha skandhoM kI zreNI meM A jaaegaa| isa prakAra saMghAta hone para pudgala meM parama aNu avasthA rahanA kaThina hai, isalie paramANu kI utpatti kA kAraNa bheda honA hI hai| vaha bheda antima bheda hogaa| bIca meM bheda aise bhI hote haiM jo ki skandhoM ke hI deza, pradeza banAte haiN| __ aba rahe skandha, unakI utpatti tIna taraha se hotI hai : 1. koI eka skandha phUTane-TUTane para do skandha jo taiyAra hoMge ve bhedapUrvaka hue khlaaeNge| 2. do skandha athavA do paramANu jur3a jAne para jo eka skandha hogA use saMghAtapUrvaka huA mAnanA caahie| isI prakAra do se adhika paramANu yA skandhoM kA mela hone para bhI jo skandha taiyAra hote haiM ve saba saMghAtapUrvaka hue hI mAne jAte haiN| 3. sthUla sUkSmAdi visadRza do skandhoM kA jaba mela hotA hai to pUrNa mela nahIM hotaa| nirbala eka skandha dUsare sabala skandha meM parNatayA mila nahIM sktaa| usa samaya nirbala kA kacha aMza phuTa-Takara jadA raha jAtA hai aura kucha mila jAtA hai| isa prakAra vahA~ jo tRtIya skandha utpanna hotA hai vaha bheda va saMghAta-ina donoM kI kriyA se hotA hai| aise hI skandhoM ko bheda-saMghAtapUrvaka utpanna mAnA jAtA hai| jaba ye bheda-saMghAta donoM ekadama hoM tabhI donoM ko judA kAraNa mAnanA caahie| jaba bhinna-bhinna samayoM meM bheda aura saMghAta, ye donoM hoM to usa kriyA ko bheda aura saMghAta meM se eka kAraNajanya hI mAnanA ThIka hai| isa prakAra skandhoM kI utpatti ke tIna kAraNa jude-jude kahe gaye haiN| paramANu kA lakSaNa evaM vizeSatA AtmAdirAtma-madhyazca tathAtmAntazca nendriyaiH| gRhyate yo'vibhAgI ca paramANuH sa ucyte||59|| sUkSmo nityastathAntyazca kAryaliMgasya kaarnnm| ekagandha-rasazcaikavarNo dvisparzakazca sH|| 60 // 1. anyato bhedena anyasya saMghAtenetyevaM bhedasaMghAtAbhyAmekasamayikAbhyAM dvipradezAdayaH skandhA utpdynte|-srvaa.si., vR. 576 2. bheda va saMghAta ko jaba judA-judA kAraNa mAna liyA hai to bheda-saMghAta jo eka samayavartI hoMge ve bhI ukta do kAraNoM meM garbhita ho sakate haiM, parantu eka samayavartI donoM ko hI vahA~ kAraNa mAnanA caahie| vahA~ kisI eka ko kAraNa mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| aisA isa tRtIya bheda ko judA ginAne kA prayojana hai| jaise lohe kI hathaur3I se hamane giTTI ko phor3A arthAt patthara para hathaur3I lagate hI patthara ke do Tukar3e hue, parantu una donoM Tukar3oM ke sAtha lohe ke paramANu cipakakara mila gaye jisase saMghAta huA, ataH yaha tIsarA bheda, bheda-saMghAta kahalAtA hai|

Page #189
tRtIya adhikAra :: 131 artha-kisI bhI padArtha meM Adi, madhya, anta-ye tIna bheda kama se kama avazya ho sakate haiM aisI logoM kI samajha hai, parantu jo atisUkSma ho usameM ye bheda honA asambhava hai| atisUkSma kahane kA artha itanA hI hai ki usakA phira vibhAga nahIM ho sakatA hai| jisameM vibhAga nahIM ho sakate hoM usake Adi madhyAdi bheda kaise hoMge? paramANu bhI aisA hI hotA hai| vaha atisUkSma hotA hai| kisI sthUla padArtha ke Tukar3e hote-hote jo avibhAgI Tukar3e taka pahu~ca jAtA hai, usa avasthA ko paramANu kahate haiN| usakI sUkSmatA kA varNana yoM karate haiM Adima vibhAga karane kA yadi prayatna kiyA jAe to jo svataH sampUrNa hI Adi meM A jAtA ho, madhya vibhAga karane para jo madhya meM sabakA saba A jAtA ho aura antima vibhAga karane para anta meM bhI sabakA saba A jAtA ho-arthAt jo vibhAgayogya hI na ho use paramANu kahate haiN| yaha bhI atisUkSmatA kA hI kAraNa hai ki vaha indriyagocara nahIM ho sakatA hai| vaha atisUkSma hotA hai aura nitya bhI hotA hai| pudgala kI antima dazA vahI hai| bahuta se paramANu milane para hI kAryayogya sthUla ghaTapaTAdi padArtha taiyAra hote haiM, isalie ve paramANu hI una saboM ke mUla kAraNa haiM, parantu skandhoM se hI ve jAne jAte haiN| eka se adhika paramANuoM ke milane para bhI sUkSmatA zIghra naSTa nahIM ho pAtI hai, isalie kucha skandhoM kA bhI sUkSma svabhAva mAnA gayA hai, parantu usa sUkSmatA kA bhI kAraNa paramANugata sUkSmatA hI hai, isalie paramANuoM kA sUkSmatA svabhAva hI vAstavika sUkSmatA svabhAva hai| paramANu jaba taka eka skandha meM mila na cukA ho, taba taka jaisA kucha rahatA hai vaisA hI milakara chUTane para bhI rahatA hai| yaha bAta kisI bhI skandha meM dikha nahIM par3atI hai| skandha eka samaya, eka prakAra kA hotA hai to dUsare samaya unhIM paramANuoM kA hokara bhI vaha dUsare prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| yaha bandhana kI vicitratA hai, isIlie kisI bhI skandha ko nitya nahIM kaha sakate haiM, parantu paramANuoM ko ukta apekSA se nitya kaha sakate haiN| yadi yaha apekSA na mAnI jAe to kAryamaya ghaTapadAdika skandha tathA paramANuoM ko eka se vizeSaNa bhI lagAye jA sakate haiM arthAt paramANu tathA skandha meM paraspara avayavaavayavI rUpa sambandha hotA rahatA hai aura chUTatA bhI rahatA hai, isalie nitya haiM to donoM hI nitya haiM aura anitya haiM to donoM hI anitya haiM; aisA mAnanA par3atA hai| yaha sApekSa nityAnityapanA, dravya lakSaNa kahate samaya batA cuke haiM aura usakA samarthana bhI kara cuke haiN| __paramANuoM ko kAryarUpa ghaTAdidravyoM kA jo kAraNa mAnA hai vaha apekSAvaza mAnA hai| kisI skandha ke phUTane-TUTane para jo paramANu vyakta hote haiM una paramANuoM kA kAraNa vaha skandha hai aura skandha banate samaya, usa skandha kA kAraNa ve paramANu haiN| isa prakAra donoM hI eka dUsare ke kAraNa hote haiM aura donoM hI eka-dUsare ke kArya haiM, parantu zuddha pudgala dravya kA svarUpa dekhanA cAheM to skandha meM nahIM rahatA, vaha paramANuoM meM rahatA hai| skandha kI avasthA sadA azuddha hotI hai, isIlie mUla avasthA kI tarapha vicAra karane se vAstavika kAraNa paramANu dravya hI jAna par3atA hai| isI bAta ko yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki skandha rUpa azuddhatA kA Azraya tathA upAdAna kAraNa paramANu hI hai| vaha azuddhatA jaba naSTa ho jAtI

Page #190
132 :: tattvArthasAra hai taba phira paramANuoM kA zuddha svarUpa zeSa raha jAtA hai, isIlie skandha rUpa vikArI utpanna hone meM paramANuoM kI apekSA par3atI hai / paramANu rUpa zuddhatA, vikAra naSTa hone para, svayaM prakaTa ho jAtI hai| ata eva paramANu sadA kAraNa haiM aura skandha sadA kArya mAne jAte haiM / skandha ke samaya anekoM vikArI dharma vyakta hote haiM parantu, paramANuoM kI zuddha avasthA meM eka gandha, eka rasa, eka koI varNa tathA do sparzoM ke atirikta ve saba vikAra naSTa ho jAte haiN| pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu--ye saba svarUpa bandha vicitratA ke vaza skandha ke samaya hI dikha par3ate haiN| mUla meM ye paramANugata bheda nahIM haiN| yadi vAstava meM jalAdi jAtiyoM ke paramANu bhinna-bhinna rahate to jala se vAyu tathA vAyu se jala evaM jala se pRthvI, pRthvI se jala- vAyu - agni ityAdi rUpAntara bananA sambhava na hotA, parantu aisA hote hue dikhatA hai / yantroM dvArA jala kA vAyu aura vAyu se jala bana hue dikha par3ate haiN| diyAsalAI eka lakar3I aura gandhaka Adi pRthvI ke paryAyoM kA saMyoga hai, parantu ghisane para usameM se agni pragaTa ho jAtI hai| aise aneka udAharaNoM ko dekhakara yahI nizcaya karanA ThIka jAna par3atA hai ki ye saba bandhana kI vicitratA se nAnArUpa ho jAte haiM; kintu jAti saba kI eka hai I pudgala kA lakSaNa - varNa - gandha-rasa- sparzasaMyuktAH paramANavaH / skandhA api bhavantyete varNAdibhiranujjhitAH // 61 // artha - varNa, gandha, rasa va sparza- ye cAroM guNa paramANuoM meM rahate haiM / cU~ki ye cAroM guNa paramANuoM meM rahate haiM tabhI to paramANuoM se skandha banate haiM, isalie skandha bhI ukta cAroM guNoM se rahita nahIM ho sakate haiN| varNa ke sthUla bheda pA~ca mAne gaye haiM: (1) kAlA, (2) harA', (3) lAla, (4) pIlA, (5) sphed| gandha ke sugandha va durgandha ye do prakAra haiM / rasa ke pA~ca bheda haiM: (1) tIkhA, (2) kaDuvA, (3) kaSAya, (4) khaTTA, (5) mIThA / sparza ATha prakAra kA hai : (1) kaThora, (2) mRdu, (3) halakA, (4) bhArI, (5) cikanA, (6) rUkhA, (7) ThaMDA, (8) garama / netra - sparzanAdi indriyoM se itane prakAroM kA anubhava sarvatra va sugamatA se hotA huA dikha par3atA hai / inake atirikta adhika bheda bhI ho sakate haiM, parantu ve sUkSmabheda hoMge, isIlie unheM judA ginAne meM granthakAra ne upekSA kI hai| harA raMga, kucha raMgoM ke milAne para ho jAtA hai; ata eva pA~ca bheda jo varNa ke batAye haiM ve mUla bheda kaise Thahara sakate haiM ? aisI AzaMkA kucha loga karate haiM, parantu yaha AzaMkA nirmUla hai| yahA~ para mUla sattA kI apekSA se ye bheda nahIM likhe gaye haiM, kintu paraspara ke sthUla antara kI apekSA se haiN| isI prakAra rasAdika sambandhI AzaMkA bhI dUra kara lenI cAhie, kyoMki varNAdi bhedoM kI saMkhyA niyata honA avazya hai / varNAdi cAroM guNa tathA uttara bIsa paryAyoM kA rahanA pudgala ke sivAya dUsare kisI dravya meM nahIM 1. kAle va nIle aise do bheda mAnakara hare raMga ko kitane hI loga judA nahIM mAnate parantu gommaTasAra gAthA saMskRta TIkA meM kAle nIle kI jagaha eka hI varNa mAnA hai aura harA judA eka raMga mAnA hai, yahI ThIka bhI hai|

Page #191
tRtIya adhikAra :: 133 hotA, isIlie inakA rahanA pudgala dravya kA lakSaNa hai| bIsoM bheda yadyapi skandha meM milate haiM, parantu ekadama nahIM milte| rasa ke pA~ca bheda, gandha ke do, varNa ke pA~ca-ye paraspara meM virodhI paryAya kAlakramavartI haiM, isalie eka samaya meM ukta tInoM guNoM ke koI tIna paryAya hI raha sakate haiM, parantu kAlakrama se ye sabhI bheda rahate haiN| ye saba paryAya kAlakramavartI haiM, isalie kAla ke bheda se ukta sabhI paryAyoM kA ekaeka padArtha meM rahanA ho sakatA hai| sparza ke jo ATha bheda likhe gaye haiM unake cAra jor3e kiye gaye haiN| jaise ki zIta-uSNa, karkaza-mRdu, guru-laghu, snigdh-ruukss| ye cAroM apane jor3oM meM eka-dUsare ke virodhI rahate haiN| jaba eka rahatA hai taba dUsarA nahIM rahatA, parantu cAra-cAra ekadama raha sakate haiN| jaise ki zIta, mRdu, guru, ruukss| aisA na samajhanA cAhie ki cAroM jor3oM se pahale ke hI cAra raha sakate haiM athavA antima cAra hI raha sakate haiM, kintu itanA hI samajhanA cAhie ki, kisI bhI jor3e ke donoM guNa yugapat nahIM rahate, zeSa koI bhI cAra raha sakate haiN| aba rahI paramANuoM kI bAta, so sabhI ATha bhedoM meM se snigdha va rUkSa ye do guNa to paramANuoM meM rahate hI haiN| kyoMki sUtrakAra ne svayaM paramANuoM kA bandha snigdha, rUkSatA ke vaza hone se likhA hai| inake sivA uSNa va zIta ye do guNa aura bhI paramANuoM meM raha sakate haiN| kyoMki, ina do guNoM kA sthUlatA ke sAtha koI vizeSa sambandha nahIM hai aura paramANuoM ke sAtha koI virodha bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isIlie paramANu meM ukta cAroM sparzoM meM se do sparza raha sakate haiN| varNAdika tIna ke milane se pA~ca guNa paramANu meM eka sAtha ho jAte haiN| zeSa jo cAra sparza haiM ve skandha ke hI vikAra haiN| paramANuoM meM unakA prAdurbhAva honA asambhava hai| varNAdi tIna guNoM ke bheda sarva bAraha haiN| ve jisa prakAra skandha meM milate haiM usI prakAra paramANuoM meM bhI mila sakate haiN| sArAMza, paramANuoM meM sparza guNa ke ATha paryAyoM meM se cAra nahIM milate, paranta varNAdi tIna gaNoM ke jo makhya bheda haiM ve sabhI milate haiM arthAt eka samaya meM eka paramANu meM cAra guNoM ke bIsa uttara bhedoM meM se pA~ca bheda mila sakate haiM aura skandhoM meM eka samaya meM sAta taka mila sakate haiN| pudgala ke mukhya paryAya shbd-sNsthaan-suukssmtv-sthauly-bndhsmnvitaaH| tamazchAyA-tapodyota-bhedavantazca santi te|| 62 // artha-zabda, saMsthAna, sUkSmatA, sthUlatA, bandhana, tama, chAyA, Atapa. udyota aura bheda ye daza avasthAe~ pudgala kI hI asAdhAraNa avasthAe~ haiN| inameM se kucha to aisI haiM ki jo skandha aura paramANu donoM meM milatI haiM aura kucha kevala skandha ke hI paryAya haiN| inakA Age khulAsA karate haiN| zabdoM ke bheda sAkSaro'nakSarazcaiva zabdo bhASAtmako dvidhaa| prAyogiko vaistrasiko dvidhA'bhASAtmako'pi ca // 63 / / artha-kAnoM se jo sunA jAtA hai use zabda kahate haiN| usake bhASAtmaka, abhASAtmaka, aise do bheda haiN| mukha se jo utpanna ho vaha bhASAtmaka hai| isake atirikta jo do vastuoM ke AghAta se utpanna

Page #192
134 :: tattvArthasAra ho vaha abhASAtmaka kahA jAtA hai| abhASAtmaka zabda ke utpanna hone ke donoM nimitta haiM; prANI tathA jar3a pdaarth| jo kevala jar3a padArthoM ke AghAta se utpanna hotA hai use vaisrasika kahate haiN| prANiyoM ke prayatna se jo utpanna ho use prAyogika kahate haiN| bA~surI, bherI, vINA, tAla Adi ke zabdoM ko prAyogika kahate haiN| meghagarjanA Adi zabdoM ko vaistrasika mAnA gayA hai| mukha se nikalane vAle zabda jo akSarapada-vAkya rUpa hoM unheM sAkSara bhASAtmaka kahate haiN| jo nirakSara dhvani kI jAtI hai use anakSara bhASAtmaka kahate haiN| inhIM ke dUsare nAma varNAtmaka va dhvanyAtmaka bhI haiN| zabda kI mUrtikatA : zabda ko naiyAyika loga AkAza kA guNa mAnate haiM, parantu aisA mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| AkAza amUrtika haiM, usake guNa bhI jitane hoMge ve amUrtika hI hoNge| zabda kAnoM se sunA jAtA hai, isalie amUrtika nahIM ho sakatA ataeva AkAza kA guNa bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| amUrtika padArtha tathA amUrtika guNa bAharI indriyoM kA viSaya nahIM ho sakatA hai| kaMTha, tAlu Adi mUrtika vastuoM ke sambandha se zabda kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, isalie zabda kI utpatti ke kAraNa bhI mUrtika hI haiN| amUrtika padArtha yA guNa kisI mUrtika vastu ko AghAta nahIM pahuMcA sakatA hai, parantu zabda se AghAta utpanna hotA hai| kucha loga usa AghAta ko ucchvAsAdi vAyu kA kArya mAnate haiM, parantu dhvani bhI usI vAyu meM utpanna hotI hai, use zabda kahate haiN| vAyu ke atirikta dhvani kA koI dUsarA upAdAna yA AdhAra mAnanA yukti rahita hai| isa prakAra zabda ko mUrtika pudgala-paryAya mAnanA hI yuktiyukta hai| saMsthAna ke bheda va udAharaNa saMsthAnaM klshaadiinaamitthNlkssnnmissyte| jJeyamambhodharAdInAmanitthaMlakSaNaM tathA // 64 // artha-saMsthAna, AkRti ko kahate haiN| nAnA AkRtiyoM kA honA pudgala dravya meM hI sambhava hai| AkRti eka to aisI hotI hai ki jo kucha niyata ho aura jisakA manuSya kucha nAma rakha sakatA ho| jaise ki ghaTAdi vastuoM kI aakRti| ghaTa kI AkRti ko kaMbugrIvA AkRti kahate haiN| aisI AkRtiyoM ko itthaMlakSaNa, aisA saMskRta bhASA meM kahate haiN| tikona, caukona, gola, vartula ityAdi isI itthaMlakSaNa AkRti ke vizeSa bheda haiN| jo niyata AkRti na ho aura jisakA nAma rakhA na jA sake use anitthaMlakSaNa AkRti kahate haiN| jaise ki meghoM kI aakRti| sUkSmatva ke bheda va udAharaNa antyamApekSikaM ceti sUkSmatvaM dvividhaM bhvet| paramANuSu ttraantymnydvilvaarunnaadissu||65|| artha- sUkSmatA svabhAva bhI pudgaloM meM hI pAyA jAtA hai| eka-dUsare ko apekSA se jahA~ sUkSma kahate haiM vahA~ ApekSika sUkSmatA kahI jAtI hai| jaise ki bela ke phala se majITha kA phala choTA yA sUkSma mAnA jAtA hai| jisase adhika sUkSmatA kisI meM na mila sakatI ho use antima sUkSmatA kahate haiN| jaise ki paramANu kI suukssmtaa| isa prakAra sUkSmatA ke antima va ApekSika ye do prakAra haiN|

Page #193
sthUlatA ke bheda va udAharaNa antyApekSikabhedena jJeyaM sthaulyamapi dvidhA / mahAskandhe'tyamanyacca badarAmalakAdiSu // 66 // artha-sthUlatA honA bhI pudgaloM kI paryAya hai / antima sthUlatA va ApekSika sthUlatA - aise sthUlatA ke bhI do bheda haiN| sabase bar3e mahAskandha kI sthUlatA antima sthUlatA hai| bera, A~vale AdikoM ko jo sthUla kahate haiM vaha eka-dUsare kI apekSAvaza sthUlatA hai| bandha ke bheda va udAharaNa dvidhA vaisiko bandhaH tathA prAyogiko'pi ca / tatra vaistrasiko vahni - vidyudambho-dharAdiSu // bandhaH prAyogiko jJeyo jatu- kASThAdilakSaNaH // 67 / / (SaTpada) karma - nokarmabandho yaH so'pi prAyogiko bhavet / artha - bandhana honA bhI pudgala meM hI pAyA jAtA hai / koI-koI bandhana svAbhAvika hote rahate haiM, unheM vaisika bandhana kahate haiM / jaise ki agni, vidyut, megha / inameM jo paraspara bandhana hotA hai use koI manuSya apane prayatna se nahIM karatA / prayatna sAdhya bandhana ko prAyogika bandhana kahate haiN| jaise ki eka lakar3I meM lAkha lagA denaa| ye do bheda bandhana ke hue| karma kA tathA zarIrAdi nokarmoM kA jo bandhana hotA hai vaha AtmA ke prayatna se hotA hai, isalie use bhI prAyogika bandhana kahanA cAhie / ukta bhedoM ke atirikta koI tIsarA bheda nahIM hai / tama kA svarUpa - Jain Educationa International tRtIya adhikAra : : 135 tamo dRkpratibandhaH syAt prakAzasya virodhi ca // 68 // artha -- jisake prasAra meM dekhane kI zakti ruka jAtI hai use tama yA andhakAra kahate haiM / prakAza se ulaTA yaha paryAya hai / naiyAyika loga ise nahIM mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki prakAza ke abhAva kA nAma andhakAra hai| abhAva meM antarbhAva sakatA hai use judA padArtha kyoM mAneM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki abhAva koI judI vastu nahIM hai| kisI ke rUpAntara ho jAne ko hI usakA abhAva kahate haiM, isalie cAhe prakAza se ulaTA hI andhakAra ho, parantu vaha bhI eka vastu paryAya hI mAnanA caahie| pratyeka vastu jisa prakAra badalatI hai, parantu sattA se vaMcita nahIM hotii| usI prakAra prakAza paryAya jaba naSTa hotA hai usa samaya una prakAza paramANuoM kA bhI koI dUsarA paryAya rahanA caahie| vaha paryAya andhakAra ke atirikta dUsarA koI nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi uttara paryAya na hokara hI prakAza kA nAza ho jAtA ho to kahanA par3egA ki eka sat padArtha kA abhAva ho gayA, parantu jo eka samaya sat hai usakA nAza honA nyAya viruddha hai, isalie tama ko satya vastu mAnanA hI ThIka dikha par3atA hai| nIla andhakAra haTa rahA hai aisI 1. naivAsato janma sato na nAzo dIpastamaH pudgalabhAvato'sti / 2. nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / iti smRtivacanam // 3. nIlaM tamazcalatIti pratIterbhrAntatve mAnAbhAvaH // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #194
136 :: tattvArthasAra jo pratIti utpanna hotI hai use jhUThA mAnane meM koI pramANa nahIM hai| rahI yaha bAta ki vaha kyA cIja hai so vicAra kareM ki dRSTi kA pratibandha karanA - yaha eka bar3A bAhya indriya kA AvaraNa hai / bAhya indriya kA viSaya jisa prakAra pudgalamaya hI ho sakatA hai usI prakAra bAhyendriya ke AvaraNa karanevAle padArtha ko bhI paudgalika paryAya hI kahanA ThIka hai / jagat meM mUrtika va amUrta aise do hI padArthoM ke bheda haiN| mUrtika padArtha kI hama eka hI jAti mAnate haiM jise pudgala kahate haiM / bandhana kI vicitratA se jabaki anekoM taraha ke paryAya eka hI prakAra ke mUrtika padArtha se honA sambhava hai to mUrtika padArtha ke vAstavika uttara bheda mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isalie hama tama ko pudgala paryAya hI mAnate haiM / chAyA ke bheda va lakSaNa prakAzAvaraNaM yat syAn nimittaM vapurAdikam / chAyeti sA parijJeyA dvividhA sA ca jAyate // 69 // tatraikA khalu varNAdi - vikAra - pariNAminI / syAtpratibimba mAtrAnyA jinAnAmiti zAsanam // 70 // artha - zarIrAdi ke nimitta se jo prakAza kA nirodha ho jAtA hai use chAyA kahate haiM / usake jina zAsana meM do bheda mAne gaye haiN| eka vaha chAyA ki jisameM rUpa tathA AkRti jyoM-kI-tyoM utara jAtI hai| isakA udAharaNa darpaNa kA pratibimba (pAjiTiva) hai / dUsarI vaha chAyA hotI hai ki jisameM rUpAdi kA dRzya nahIM utaratA, kevala prakAza rukane se utanI AkRti judI dikha par3atI hai| jaise ki dhUpa meM calane meM eka prakAra kA dhUpa kA AvaraNa utpanna hotA jAtA hai| usako bhI pratibimba (negeTiva) hI kahate haiM / Atapa kA va udyota kA lakSaNa Atapo'pi prakAzaH syAduSNazcAditya-kAraNaH / udyotazcandra - ratnAdi-prakAzaH parikIrtitaH // 71 // artha- sUrya ke kAraNa jo uSNa prakAza hotA hai vaha Atapa hai tathA candramA aura ratna Adi kA jo prakAza hai use udyota kahA jAtA hai| bheda ke bheda Jain Educationa International utkarazcUrNikA cUrNaH khaNDo'NucaTanaM tathA / pratarazceti SaDbhedA bhedasyoktA maharSibhiH // 72 // artha - bheda honA - yaha pudgala meM hI sambhava hai| mile hue eka skandha ke nimittavazAt Tukar3e honA - yaha bheda kA lakSaNa hai| bheda ke chaha prakAra dekhane meM Ate haiM- 1. utkara, 2. cUrNikA, 3. cUrNa, 4. khaMDa, 5. anucaTana, 6. pratara / ArI se lakar3I ko cIrane para jo Tukar3A huA ho vaha utkara kahalAtA hai| mU~ga Adi dvidala ke jo Tukar3e kiye jAte haiM vaha cUrNikA hai, hindI bhASA meM isako cunI bhI kahate haiN| gehU~ ke pIsane para jo Tukar3e hote haiM use cUrNa yA cUna kahate haiM / ghaTa phUTane para jo kapAla yA usase bhI choTe Tukar3e hote haiM unheM khaMDa kahate haiM / tapta lohe para ghana mArane se jo phuliMgA nikalate haiM ve anucaTana For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #195
tRtIya adhikAra :: 137 kahalAte haiN| abhraka ke jo paTala nikalate haiM ve pratara kahalAte haiN| eka-eka udAharaNa dekara chahoM bhedoM ke svarUpa likhe haiM, parantu inake sivA aura bhI udAharaNa yathAyogya ho sakate haiN| vyavahAra meM ye chaha taraha ke bheda dikha par3ate haiM, isalie chaha bheda granthakAra ne diye haiN| inake atirikta jo bheda hoMge unake nAma inhIM meM se rakhe jo sakate haiN| pudgala meM bandhana kI yogyatA visadRkSAH sadRkSA vA ye jaghanyaguNA nhi| prayAnti snigdharUkSatvAd bandhaM te prmaannvH||73|| saMyuktA ye khalu svasmAd dvyaadhikgunnairgunnaiH| bandhaH syAtparamANUnAM taireva prmaannubhiH||74|| artha-'jaghanyaguNa' zabda kA artha jaghanyAMza hai| guNa zabda ke bhAga tathA zakti ye donoM artha hote haiN| sneha evaM rUkSatA bandha kA kAraNa hai| snehayukta paramANuoM kA bhI bandha hotA hai, rUkSa paramANuoM kA bhI hotA hai aura sneha-rUkSa ina donoM guNavAle paramANuoM kA bhI paraspara meM bandha hotA hai, parantu guNoM kI mAtrA jina paramANuoM meM sabase jaghanya hogI una paramANuoM kA usa samaya bandha kisI ke sAtha bhI nahIM hogaa| jaghanya kA pramANa yahA~ para ekAMza mAnA gayA hai| sneha rUkSatA ke ekAMza se adhika aMza rahane para bhI sarvatra bandha nahIM hotA aura samAna aMza rahane para bhI nahIM hotA hai| to? do aMza kA antara rahanA caahie| do aMza kI hInAdhikatA vAle snehI yA rUkSa athavA snigdharUkSa paramANu paraspara meM ikaTThe hone para bandha ko prApta ho jAte haiN| do aMza kI adhikatA rahane kA kyA kAraNa hai? bandhe'dhikaguNo yaH syAt so'nyasya prinnaamkH| reNoradhikamAdhuryo dRSTaH klinnaguDo ythaa|| 75 // artha-do paramANuoM kI avasthA jo prathama judI-judI rahatI hai vaha bandha hone para naSTa ho jAtI hai aura tIsarI navIna avasthA utpanna hotI hai, isI kA nAma bandha hai| jaba taka pUrva avasthA kAyama hai taba taka do kA saMyoga rahate hue bhI bandha nahIM hotaa| jabaki bandha meM pUrva kI donoM avasthAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM to tIsarI avasthA jo utpanna hogI vaha kaisI honI cAhie? sunie, pUrva donoM avasthAoM meM se kisI eka avasthA kA rUpAntara ho jAtA hai aura dUsare kI avasthA usI meM milakara tanmaya ho jAtI haiN| vaha kaise? vaha aise ki, do aMza jisa paramANu meM adhika hote haiM vaha paramANu hInAMzavAle paramANu kI sneha yA rukSatA ko apane samAna eka kara letA hai| arthAt, adhikAMza guNavAlA paramANu apanI avasthA kA rUpAntara hone nahIM detA, kintu hInAMza guNavAle paramANu ke sparza ko badala kara apane samAna kara letA hai| jahA~ donoM hI snigdha paramANu hoM vahA~ bandha hone para snigdhatA kAyama rahatI hai| jahA~ donoM hI rukSa

Page #196
138 :: tattvArthasAra hote haiM vahA~ unakI rukSatA kAyama rahatI hai, parantu adhikAMza kA paramANu snigdha ho tathA hInAMzavAlA rukSa ho to donoM kA paryAya snigdha rUpa ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra jahA~ adhikAMza guNavAlA rukSa ho tathA hInAMzavAlA snigdha ho vahA~ bandhottara avasthA kevala rukSa ho jAtI hai, yaha isakA prakAra / yaha niyama sarvatra hI dikha par3atA hai| gIlA gur3a, yadi usameM dhUla mATI Akara mila jAe to vaha gur3a hI rahatA hai| dhUlamATI kA svAda daba jAtA hai, parantu gur3a kA svAda phira bhI kAyama rahatA hai| kyoMki, gur3a kI madhuratA teja hotI hai| yaha udAharaNa kevala isalie diyA gayA hai ki hIna zakti, prabala zakti dvArA daba jAtI hai, parantu bandha kA yaha udAharaNa nahIM hai| kyoMki, bandha ke kAraNa snigdha- rukSatA guNa haiM aura yahA~ para rasa kA prakaraNa hai arthAt gur3a ke rasa dvArA dhUlamATI kA rasa daba yA badala jAtA hai, na ki unakI snigdhatA rukSatA badala jAne ke lie yaha bAta kahI gayI hai, isalie snigdhatA yA rukSatA ke dvArA bandhottara paryAya kA eka sparza ho jAne para bhI rasarUpAdi guNa jude - jude raha sakate haiN| dekho, eka Ama kA phala adhapakA hone ke samaya do-do raMga aura rasa dhAraNa karatA hai| DA~Thale kI tarapha khaTTA aura nIce kI tarapha mIThA hotA hai evaM eka tarapha pIlA ho jAtA hai| dUsarI tarapha harA banA rahatA hai / ghaTa kA pAkaja rUpa eka tarapha to pIlA ho jAtA hai aura dUsarI tarapha kAlA bhI banA rahatA hai, isIlie ina paryAyoM ko ekAMgI yA prAdezika paryAya kahate haiM / yaha huI paramANuoM ke bandhana kI vyavasthA / isI prakAra skandhoM ke paraspara milane para jo bandha hotA hai usakI kAraNa sAmagrI kA bhI yathAyogya vicAra lenA caahie| bandha ke bheda yaNukAdyAH kilAnantAH pudgalAnAmanekadhA / santyacittamahAskandhaparyantA bandhaparyayAH // 76 // artha --yaha bandha jaba jaghanya se jaghanya, do paramANuoM kA hotA hai taba use dvyaNuka-skandha kahate haiN| isI prakAra sabase adhika paramANuoM kA jo skandha utpanna hotA hai use mahAskandha kahate haiM / yaha mahAskandha bhI kevala pudgala paramANuoM kA hI jar3a piMDa hai| isameM jIva kA sambandha nahIM mAnanA caahie| jIva kA sambandha rahakara bhI zarIra-skandha utpanna hote haiM, parantu ajIvatattva ke prakaraNa meM yahA~ jIva bandha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| dUsarI yaha bhI bAta hai ki jIva meM bhI jo bandha hotA hai vaha tabhI taka hotA hai jaba taka ki usameM pudgala kA sambandha rahatA hai, isalie bA~dhane kI asalI yogyatA pudgala meM hI hai| isa prakAra jaghanya skandha se utkRSTa skandha paryanta pudgala meM anekoM prakAra ke bandha paryAya hote haiN| una skandha paryAyoM ke pradeza - tara - tamAdi kI apekSA se bAIsa bheda kiye gaye haiM- (1) saMkhyAtANu vargaNA, (2) asaMkhyAtANuvargaNA, (3) anantANuvargaNA, (4) AhAra vargaNA, (5) agrAhya vargaNA, (6) taijasa vargaNA, (7) agrAhya vargaNA, (8) bhASA vargaNA, (9) agrAhya vargaNA, (10) mano vargaNA, (11) agrAhya vargaNA, (12) kArmaNa vargaNA (13) dhruva vargaNA, (14) sAMtaranirantara vargaNA, (15) zUnya vargaNA, ( 16 ) pratyeka zarIra vargaNA, ( 17 ) dhruvazUnya vargaNA, (18) bAdaranigoda vargaNA, (19) zUnya vargaNA, (20) sUkSmanigoda vargaNA, (21) nabho vargaNA aura ( 22 ) mahAskandha vargaNA /

Page #197
tRtIya adhikAra :: 139 agrAhya kA khulAsA - agrAhya yA agrahaNa vargaNA AhAra dravya se prArambha hokara taijasa dravya vargaNA ko prApta nahIM hotI hai, athavA taijasa dravyavargaNA se prArambha hokara bhASA dravya ko prApta nahIM hotI hai, athavA taijasa dravyavargaNA se prArambha hokara bhASA dravya ko prApta nahIM hotI hai, athavA bhASA dravya vargaNA se prArambha hokara mano dravya ko prApta nahIM hotI hai, athavA manodravyavargaNA se prArambha hokara kArmaNa dravya ko prApta nahIM hotI hai / ataH una donoM dravyoM ke madhya meM jo hotIM haiM una sabakI agrAhya yA agrahaNa dravya vargaNA saMjJA hai / (Sa. kha. pu. 14, sUtra 5, pR. 6 ) saMkhyAtANuvargaNA nAma ke prathama bheda meM dvyaNukAdika skandha garbhita hote haiN| sabase adhika paramANuoM piMDa ko mahAskandha vargaNA kahate haiN| cauthI, chaThI, AThavIM, dazavIM aura bArahavIM vargaNA jIva ke upayoga meM AtI haiN| bAkI sabhI jIva se judI hI rahatI haiN| jo jIva se sambaddha hotI haiM unake bIca-bIca meM bhI aise eka-eka skandhabheda hote haiN| unheM agrAhya nAma se kahA hai / yaha saba bandha kI vicitratA hai / ajIva tattvavarNana kA upasaMhAra itIhAjIvatattvaM yaH zraddhatte vettyupekSate / zeSatattvaiH samaM SaDbhiH sa hi nirvANabhAgbhavet // 77 // - artha -- isa prakAra jo zeSa AsravAdi chaha tattvoM ke sAtha-sAtha ajIva tattva kA zraddhAna karatA hai, samajha letA hai aura heya ko samajha kara chor3atA hai athavA usase upekSita ho jAtA hai vaha jIva saMsArabandhana se chUTakara mukta ho sakatA hai| amUrta dravyoM kA samarthana : ajIva va jIva ko milakara chaha bheda mAne gaye haiM, parantu loka vyavahAra meM sarvaprasiddha va sarvopayogayogya eka pudgala dravya hI mAnA jAtA hai| bAkI ke pA~ca dravya sarvAnubhavagocara nahIM haiN| ata eva pudgala dravya sabhI ko mAnya hai, parantu pA~ca dravyoM ke viSaya meM anekoM vivAda haiN| kitane hI to jIvadravya ko nahIM mAnate aura kitane hI bAkI cAra dravyoM ke mAnane meM AnAkAnI karate haiM, parantu ina dravyoM kI siddhi isa prakAra hotI hai-- jIva dravya siddhi : pudgala dravya to sarvamAnya hai hI / rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza-guNa yukta honA pudgala kA lakSaNa hai| jaba taka itara jar3a dravya siddha nahIM hue taba taka jar3atA bhI pudgala kA lakSaNa ho sakatA hai / mUrta' bhI hama pudgala ko hI kahate haiM / mUrta kA artha hama 'sparzAdi cAroM guNoM kA ekatra nivAsa' aisA karate haiN| madhyama parimANa bhI pudgala meM hI rahatA hai| yadyapi madhyama parimANa vAle paulika zarIra dvArA baddha jIva kA bhI madhyama parimANa ho sakatA hai, parantu use mUrta nahIM kaha sakate haiM evaM pudgaloM ke paramANu svayaM madhyama - parimANayukta nahIM hote, parantu mUrta dravyoM ke nidAna kAraNa hone se mUrta nAma pA sakate haiN| acchA, aba yaha dekhie ki pudgala kA lakSaNa kyA huA ? saMkSipta lakSaNa jar3atA va mUrtikapanA huaa| jIva kA svarUpa isa pudgala se ulaTA mAnanA cAhie, isalie hama jIva ko amUrtika tathA cetana 1. rUpAdisaMsthAnapariNAmo mUrti: / - sarvA.si., vR. 535

Page #198
140 :: tattvArthasAra kahate haiM / rUpa rasAdi rahita avasthA kA nAma amUrtika hai| pudgala dravya se jIva sarvathA ulaTA hai, isIlie vaha carmendriyoM se yA bAhyendriyoM se jAnA nahIM jaataa| to bhI jo mana meM pratyeka jJAna ke samaya, eka Antarika dRSTi utpanna hotI hai vaha jIva kA anubhava' karAtI hai| usa antarviSaya kA hama 'ahaM-maiM, mama=merA' ityAdi zabdoM dvArA ullekha bhI kara sakate haiN| kitane hI loga drAkSAdi amAdaka vastuoM meM, mAdaka madya kI taraha jar3a pudgala meM se saMyoga vizeSatA ke vaza caitanya-guNa kA prAdurbhAva honA mAna lete haiN| unheM jIva dravya alaga mAnya nahIM hotA, parantu jahA~ caitanya vAstavika svatantra koI guNa hI nahIM hai vahA~ madya mAdaka hai yA nahIM isa bAta kI parIkSA honA bhI asambhava ho sakatA hai| madya kI zakti kA upayoga jIva para hI hotA hai, patthara para nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie kahanA cAhie ki jIva kI zakti ThIka madya ke tulya nahIM hai, kintu madya se vilakSaNa hai| ataeva mAdaka, madya kI sattA pudgala meM raha sakatI hai, parantu caitanyasattA usake Azrita nahIM raha sakatI hai| saMskAra tathA smaraNa, evaM rAgadveSAdi kucha aise caitanya pariNAma bhI sarvAnubhava siddha haiM ki jinakA paudgala zarIra kI hAni-vRddhi hone ke sAtha avinAbhAva jur3atA nahIM hai| zarIra meM kucha bhI hInAdhikatA na hote samaya bhI ye parivartana hote hI rahate haiN| putra kI mRtyu sunate hI jo duHkha hotA hai vaha akasmAt hotA hai| zarIra ke vipariNAma kA usameM koI sambandha juDatA nahIM dikha par3atA hai, isIlie isa guNa kA Azraya alaga jIva dravya mAnanA par3atA hai| kitane hI logoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki jar3atA guNa, caitanya avasthA meM jaba badala jAte haiM taba use jIva kahane lagate haiN| jisa prakAra eka harA raMga badalakara pIlA ho jAtA hai| khaTTA rasa badalakara mIThA rasa utpanna ho jAtA hai| yahI hAlata jar3a, cetana kI hai| una donoM ko eka hI pudgala ke kisI mUla guNa kA vipariNAma rUpa mAna lene se jabaki kAma cala sakatA hai to jIva dravya ko alaga mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? uttara-rUpa guNa kA harA paryAya badalakara pIlA ho jAnA athavA rasa guNa kA khaTTe se mIThA ho jAnA jisa prakAra nirAdhAra nahIM hai usI prakAra jar3a-caitanya ko kAlakramavartI paryAya mAnA jAe to inakA AdhAra koI trikAlAbAdhita guNa siddha honA cAhie, parantu vaha nahIM siddha hotA hai| hare, pIle Adi paryAyoM ke AdhArabhUta guNa kA hama lakSaNa aisA karate haiM ki jo netragrAhya ho sake vaha raMga yA rUpa haiN| rasa kA lakSaNa jIbha kA viSaya honA hai| ye lakSaNa rUpa, rasa ke pratyeka paryAya badala jAne para bhI kAyama rahate haiN| caitanyajar3atA paryAyoM kA aisA eka bhI AdhAra siddha nahIM hotA ki jo donoM avasthAoM meM kAyama raha sakatA ho aura avyApti Adi doSoM se mukta ho ske| 1. tadaharjastanehAto rkssodRsstterbhvsmRteH| bhUtAnanvayanAtsiddhiH prakRtijJaH sanAtanaH / / 2. unmAdikA zaktiracetanA yA guddaadismbndhbhvaanydrshi| sA cetane brUhi kathaM viziSTadRSTAMtakakSAmadhirohatIha // dharmaza. 4.72 / / 3. "svonmukhatayA pratibhAsanaM hi svasya vyavasAya:'"-pa.mu., pra.samu., sU. 6

Page #199
tRtIya adhikAra :: 141 kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki jar3atva va caitanya ye donoM guNa pudgala ke hI Azrita haiN| eka ke udbhUta hote samaya dUsarA dabakara rahane lagatA hai, isIlie jar3a vastuoM meM cetanA aura cetana meM jar3atA dikha nahIM par3atI hai| ye donoM kisI guNa ke paryAya nahIM hai, kintu svatantra do guNa haiM / aisA mAneM to bhI jIva dravya ko judA mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| uttara - paraspara virodhI do guNoM kA eka padArtha meM rahanA sambhava nahIM hai / zItoSNAdi paraspara virodhI hokara bhI eka padArtha meM rahate hue dikha par3eMge, parantu yugapat nahIM aura vaha bhI isalie ki eka guNa ke ve paryAya haiN| usa guNa ko sparza kahate haiM / sparza guNa kA lakSaNa aisA hai ki jo chUne para apanA jJAna karA de| yadi isI prakAra kisI eka guNa ke jar3atAdi do paryAya mAne jAe~ to unakA AdhArabhUta koI trikAlAbAdhita anya guNa honA cAhie, parantu nahIM hai, yaha bAta kaha cuke haiN| yadi ye donoM guNa hI mAne jAyeM to inakI sattA sarvadA rhegii| hare pIle paryAyoM kI taraha eka ke samaya dUsarA na rahe, aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai| guNa ke vinA paryAya nahIM hote, yaha bhI niyama hai / yadi yoM hI paryAya utpanna hone lageM to bIja ke binA bhI aMkura ho sakegA aura aisA huA to kAryakAraNa-sambandha mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahanI caahie| evaM aniyamita cAhe jo kArya cAhe jahA~ para ho uThanA cAhie, parantu aisA hone se sRSTi kA krama hI jur3a nahIM sakegA, isalie pratyeka paryAya ke AzrayabhUta jude- jude guNa mAnane par3ate haiM aura zAzvatika mAne jAte haiM / guNa na mAnane para jaise paryAya honA sambhava nahIM hotA vaise hI guNa - judejude mAne binA bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA hai| eka ke jo paryAya hoMge ve vijAtIya nahIM ho sakate haiN| vijAtIya kA lakSaNa aisA ho sakatA hai ki jisakA eka lakSaNa se antarbhAva na ho sake vaha vijAtIya hai| sAtha hI yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki sattA guNa kA lakSaNa karane para eka bhI guNa bAkI nahIM rahatA - sabhI sajAtIya ho sakate haiM, parantu nAnAjAtIya padArthoM ko mAne binA sRSTi kA parivartana honA sambhava nahIM ho sakegA, isalie sattA ke sivAya avAntara padArthoM meM paraspara vijAtIyatA dekhanI cAhie / isa kathana kA tAtparya yaha huA ki jar3atA va cetanatA ye donoM kisI eka guNa ke paryAya nahIM ho sakate aura na ye do guNa hokara eka padArtha ke adhIna hI raha sakate haiM / dUsarI yaha bhI bAta samajha lenI cAhie ki jo guNa hotA hai vaha nirAdhAra nahIM rahatA / pratyeka guNa ke lie kisI-na-kisI AdhAra kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai| jar3atA guNa ke AdhAra ko pudgala dravya kahate haiM / isI prakAra caitanya guNa kA AdhAra bhI koI dravya honA cAhie aura vaha AdhAra jar3atA kA AdhAra nahIM ho sakatA, isalie vaha alaga eka jIva dravya mAnanA par3atA hai| jIvasiddhi kA dUsarA prakAra : jo jar3a se cetana - jIva kI utpatti mAnate haiM unake lie kathana hai ki (1) kisI bhI padArtha meM jaba taka vijAtIya saMyoga nahIM hotA taba taka pUrvAvasthA kA parivartana nahIM hotaa| pUrvAvasthA badalane kA kAraNa sarvatra vijAtIya saMyoga hI dekhane meM AtA hai| yaha eka niyama huA / udAharaNArtha - zItasvabhAva yukta pAnI taba taka nahIM sUkhatA jaba taka ki usameM uSNatA kA thor3A bahuta mela na ho, isIlie vaha jAr3e ke dinoM meM dera se sUkhatA hai aura garamI meM jaldI / vaha sar3atA bhI

Page #200
142 :: tattvArthasAra tabhI hai jabaki usameM vijAtIya kisI mATI Adi kA saMyoga ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra eka kaThora padArtha se kisI narama cIja meM jakhma ho jAtA hai| bIja, mATI se eka judA padArtha hai| vaha jaba mATI meM DAlA jAtA hai taba aMkura utpanna hotA hai| aise udAharaNoM se Upara kA niyama dRr3ha hotA hai / (2) jisakI sattA hogI usakA sarvathA nAza nahIM hogaa| jo nahIM hai usakA nirmUla udbhava bhI nahIM hogaa| bIja ke binA aMkura nahIM hotA aura bIjanAza hote hI aMkura avazya utpanna hotA hai| yaha dekhakara ukta niyama ko satya mAnanA cAhie / (3) kAraNa aneka tathA aneka prakAra ke jaba taka na hoM taba taka nAnA vicitra kArya nahIM ho sakate haiN| ina tIna niyamoM ke mAna lene se jIva siddha hotA hai / kaise ? jaga meM yadi dRzyamAna eka hI rUpI padArtha satya ho to usameM nAnA taru-tRNAdi vikAra yA rUpAntara honA sambhava nahIM hai| kyoMki, rUpI yAvat padArthoM kA vAstavika eka hI lakSaNa siddha hotA hai| yaha lakSaNa jaba ki sarvatra raha sakatA hai to sabhI padArtha ekajAtIya hone caahie| jo eka jAtIya padArtha hote haiM ve paraspara milane para bhI kisI meM uthalaputhala yA vikAra utpanna nahIM kara sakate haiM yaha bAta prathama niyama dvArA siddha hotI hai / aba yaha vicAra kareM ki, yadyapi mATI - bIja ityAdi jina padArthoM ke milane se aMkurAdi vikAra hote haiM ve bhI paraspara meM vijAtIya dikha pdd'eNge| parantu hama unameM bhI yaha prazna kara sakate haiM ki jahA~ eka hI mUla dravya hai vahA~ bIjAdi vicitratA bhI kyoM utpanna huI ? tIsare niyama ko dekhie ki kAraNa vAstavika va nAnA na hoM to kArya nAnA tathA vicitra utpanna nahIM ho sakate haiM arthAt, jaba ki anta meM mUla dravya eka hI thA to nAnA vicitra sRSTi kArya, jo Aja dikha rahe haiM ve, kabhI nahIM ho sakate the, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki dRzyamAna padArtha jaga meM jabase haiM tabhI se isase lakSaNavAlA bhI koI padArtha jaga meM avazya / vaha kaisA hai ? dRzyamAna padArtha jaba ki rUpa se gandha sparza yukta aura jar3a hai to isase asalI ulaTA vahI ho sakatA hai jo ki rUpa rasa gandha sparza rahita aura caitanya yukta ho / dRzyamAna padArthoM meM rUpAdi lakSaNa sarvatra rahatA hai, yaha hama likha cuke haiM, isalie dRzyamAna padArthoM meM paraspara vijAtIyatA nahIM hai / dUsare niyama ke anusAra yaha zaMkA bhI, ki jar3a padArtha hI kadAcit cetana ho jAtA hai, jisase jar3atA dUra ho jAtI hai| yadi jar3a kI jar3atA naSTa ho sakatI ho to, sat kA lopa honA bhI nyAyayukta ho sakatA hai, aura phira sat kA vinAza tathA asat kA prAdurbhAva mAnane meM bhI kucha parezAnI nahIM honI cAhie, parantu ye bAteM nyAyaviruddha haiM aisA hama dikhA cuke haiM / vijAtIya saMyoga ke binA jar3a padArtha meM koI bhI vikAra utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai aura jisa prakAra dUsare vikAra honA sambhava nahIM hai usI prakAra halana calana honA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / halana calana bhI eka vikAra hai / yadyapi yaha vikAra jIva kA bhI guNa nahIM hai, isalie jIva ke mila jAne para bhI vaha utpanna honA nahIM cAhie - yaha zaMkA honA sahaja hai; parantu viruddha jAtIya padArthoM ke yoga se vastuoM meM kSobha utpanna honA bhI sambhava hai / usI kSobha kA kArya halana calana mAnA gayA hai, isalie halana

Page #201
tRtIya adhikAra :: 143 calana kisI eka padArtha kA svabhAva na hone para bhI viruddha saMyogaja svabhAva ho sakatA hai| yahA~ para eka dUsarI bAta yaha bhI vicArane yogya hai ki jIva UrdhvagAmI hI kyoM na ho, parantu gati svabhAva yukta mAnA gayA hai| vaha isIlie ki yadi gati svabhAva jIva kA mUla svabhAva na ho to jar3a kA saMyoga hone para bhI vaha jar3a kI taraha halacala nahIM ho skegaa| jo mUla meM guNa nahIM hotA vaha uttara avasthAoM meM bhI prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA hai, parantu saMsAra kI jar3amizrita avasthAoM meM halanA-calanA dekhA jAtA hai, isalie malAvasthA meM bhI vaha gaNa avazya honA caahie| hA~, itanA parivartana usa guNa meM jaDa yogavazAt ho sakatA hai ki jo jIva zuddhAvasthA ke samaya UrdhvagAmI hai vaha azuddhAvasthA ke samaya sarvatogAmI ho jaae| isa prakAra niSkriya jar3a-padArthoM ko halacala aura parivartana karAnevAlA eka sarvathA viruddha svabhAvadhArI jIvadravya avazya mAna lenA par3atA hai| ___ yadyapi vaha dikhatA nahIM hai, parantu jar3a padArthoM kI ceSTA dikhAne se preraka jIva kA anumAna ho jAtA hai| dikhe bhI kyoM vaha ! jo dikhane yogya hotA hai vaha jar3a vastuoM ke viruddha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, aura jo jar3a se viruddha nahIM hogA vaha jar3a vastuoM meM vikriyA kaise karegA? isIlie jo jar3a vastuoM meM vikriyA karatA hai vaha dRzyamAna jar3a vastuoM se viruddha adRzyamAna va cetana hI honA caahie| jar3a niSkriya hote haiM to vaha sakriya honA caahie| isa prakAra pRthak jIva siddhi hotI hai| jisa prakAra jIva ke saMyoga binA jar3a padArthoM se vizeSa kArya honA sambhava nahIM hai usI prakAra jar3a ke binA cetana jIva dravya bhI koI vikAra dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai| kyoMki, vijAtIya saMyoga ke binA avasthAna honA sarvatra nyAyaviruddha hai, isIlie jaga meM jo kevala jIva ke sivAya kucha nahIM mAnate haiM ve avicArI haiN| hA~, yaha ho sakatA hai ki jIva sarvatra ho aura sarva kriyAoM kA janaka ho| kyoMki; jar3a padArthoM meM svayaM saMcAra-zakti nahIM hai, kisI viSaya ko yojita karane kI zakti bhI nahIM hai| kevala jIva ke sambandha se saMcArita hone kI zakti hai aura kisI bhI prakAra yojita ho jAne kI zakti hai, isIlie kisI bhI kArya kA mukhya kartA jIva hI ho sakatA hai| jar3a padArtha kevala upabhogya ho sakate haiM, na ki kisI kArya ke krtaa| yaha bAta yadyapi satya hai, parantu yaha bhI niyama sAtha hI mAnanA par3atA hai ki jIva kAryajanaka zakti kA dhAraka hone para bhI zuddha rahane para yA hone para kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai, isIlie sarvasRSTi yA vizva ke kartA jIva avazya haiM, parantu ve jar3ayukta athavA sakarma hone cA jo loga jIva kI kartatva zakti ke binA vizva kI racanA honA asambhava samajhakara alaga kisI zuddha brahma yA Izvara kI kalpanA karate haiM vaha vyartha aura asambhava hai| eka to jIva jar3a meM phasanevAlA jaba svayaM vidyamAna hai, jo ki kartA hone kI zakti rakhatA hai taba alaga kisI kartA kI kalpanA kyoM karanA cAhie? dUsare, jo jar3a meM lipta hogA vaha usa jar3a ko vikArayukta karegA, jo svayaM alipta hogA usake dvArA dUsare jIvoM kI sRSTi hone kA kyA sambandha hai? yadi phira bhI koI usa Izvara kI kalpanA kare to vaha usakI andha zraddhA hI kahanA caahie| 1. yathA yantrapratimAceSTitaM prayokturastitvaM gmyti| sarvA.si., vR. 563

Page #202
144 :: tattvArthasAra phalitArtha yaha huA ki padArtha jaga meM do hI haiM; eka cetana-jIva, dUsarA jar3a - pudgala / jo nAnA kArya anubhavagocara hote haiM ve inhIM donoM kI saMyogaja avasthAe~ haiM / inhIM ko vizvakAryakArI dravya kahanA cAhie / jitanA bhojyabhojakatA kA athavA viSayaviSayitA kA prakAra dekhane aura jAnane meM AtA hai vaha saba inhIM do dravyoM kA ADambara hai / dharmAdharmAkAza kAla dravyoM kI siddhi : AcArya batA cuke haiM ki vijAtIya padArtha ke saMyoga binA kisI padArtha meM avasthAntaraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| isI ko dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to yoM kaha sakate haiM ki kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM ho sakatA hai| kAraNa eka to aise hote haiM jo svayaM kArya kI avasthA meM badalakara kAryarUpa ho jAte haiN| jaise mATI ghaTa kAryarUpa svayaM ho jAtI hai| isa kAraNa ko hama upAdAna kahate haiM / dUsare kAraNa aise hote haiM jo kAryotpatti hone meM sahAyatA karate haiM, parantu kArya utpanna ho jAne para bhI svayaM ve jude kAyama bane rahate haiM / unako AcArya nimitta yA sahAyaka kAraNa kahate haiN| naiyAyikoM ne bhI ise nimitta hI kahA hai, parantu prathama kAraNa kA nAma samavAyI rakhA hai| nimitta kAraNa ke udAharaNa ghaTotpatti ke samaya cAka, kumhAra ityAdi ho sakate haiM / koI bhI kArya kyoM na ho, parantu usake taiyAra hone meM ukta donoM hI kAraNoM kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / upAdAna kAraNa pratyeka kArya ke viSaya meM jIva va pudgala ye do hI ho sakate haiN| yadyapi ye dravya haiM, isalie nitya haiN| ataeva kAryoM kI utpatti ekadama ho jAne kI AzaMkA utpanna hogI, parantu yaha dhyAna rahe ki hama yahA~ para jIva- pudgala ke sambandha se honevAle vikAroM kA vicAra kara rahe haiN| isa samaya ve hI hamArI dRSTi meM kArya haiN| ve sabhI kArya jIva- pudgala ke saMyoga se utpanna hote haiM aura saMyoga sadA ekasA rahatA nahIM hai, isalie ve kArya yathAsamaya hI hote haiM, na ki sarvadA / jisa prakAra kArya ke upAdana kAraNa jude - jude hote haiM usI prakAra pratyeka kArya ke nimitta kAraNa bhI jude jude hI hote haiM / pratyeka kArya ke nimitta kAraNa jaise jude-jude hone cAhie vaise hI una nimittoM ke upayoga bhI pratyeka kArya meM kucha-na-kucha jude hI jude hone cAhie | unameM se jo nimitta kAraNa pratyeka kArya kI judIjudI jina vizeSatAoM ko utpanna karate haiM una vizeSatAoM ko tathA una nimitta kAraNoM ko yahA~ judAjudA ginAkara dikhAnA to avazya hai, parantu kAryoM kI jo vizeSa avasthAe~ sthUla tathA parimita haiM ve hI dikhAI jA sakatI haiN| upabhogya va dRzyamAna paryAyoM meM cAra bAteM aisI dikha par3atI haiM ki jinakA sambandha unake upAdAnoM ke sAtha hI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| (1) eka koI bhI padArtha dekhie, yahA~ hai, vahA~ hai, nIce hai, Upara hai, aisA eka na eka vizeSaNa usameM avazya dikha par3egA / ( 2 ) dUsarA vizeSaNa jaba-taba aisA dikha pdd'egaa| taba se aba taka, ityAdi prakAra bhI isI dUsare vizeSaNa ke samajhane caahie| (3) rukatA hai, ThaharatA hai, sthira hai, yaha tIsarA vizeSaNa hai / (4) calatA hai, hila rahA hai, caMcala hai, asthira hai, jA rahA hai, 1. 'kartA jIvaH SaTsu nAnye' ityasagakavikRtaM vardhamAnapurANam, a. 15, zloka 16

Page #203
tRtIya adhikAra :: 145 par3a rahA hai, pheMkA jA rahA hai, sikur3a rahA hai, pasara rahA hai-isa prakAra ke vicAra bhI padArtha ke dekhane para kabhI-kabhI ho uThate haiM, yaha cauthA vizeSaNa hai| pratyeka vizeSaNa ko aura bhI anekoM prakAra se dikhA sakate haiM, parantu ve sabhI ukta prakAra ke hI prakArAntara hoNge| ye jo cAra bAteM dekhane meM AtI haiM ve niSkAraNa nahIM ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki, padArtha ke na rahate hue jJAna kA honA asambhava hai| hA~, mithyA jJAna aise bhI ho sakate haiM ki jinakA viSaya jaisA kucha dikha par3atA hai vaisA nahIM hotA, parantu ve mithyAjJAna sadA sarvatra sabhI ko eka se utpanna nahIM hote aura jisako hote haiM usako bhI unakA mithyApana kabhI-na-kabhI mAlUma par3a jAtA hai, parantu ukta cAra bAteM jo bhAsatI haiM unakA svarUpa sarvatra va sabhI ko eka-sA bhAsatA hai| uttara kAla meM bhI mithyApanA kabhI kisI ko pratIta nahIM hotA, isalie ukta cAra bAtoM kI nidAna-kAraNabhUta cIjeM avazya mAnanI caahie| yadyapi ye cAroM bAteM padArthoM ke dekhane para hI samajha meM AtI haiM to bhI ina bAtoM ke dvArA padArthoM kI koI bhI AkRti badalatI nahIM hai| koI bhI padArtha jaisA calane-phirane meM dikha par3atA hai vaisA hI Thaharane para bhI dikha paDatA hai| yadi kisI-kisI meM asthira se sthira avasthA hone ke samaya kucha badalAva hotA bhI dikha par3atA ho to use gamana yA Thaharane kA kAraNa nahIM kaha sakate haiN| kyoMki, jo badalAva Thaharane kI avasthA meM eka bAra dikha paDatA hai| vahI dasarI bAra padArtha ke calate-phirate samaya bhI dikha par3ate haiN| phalitArtha yaha huA ki vastuoM meM parivartana honA alaga bAta hai aura ye cAroM bAteM alaga bAta haiM, ata eva ukta cAroM vizeSaNa jo dikha par3ate haiM ve jIva aura pudgaloM ke guNa svabhAva nahIM ho sakate aura asat bhI nahIM ho sakate haiN| nirAdhAra bhI ye nahIM raha sakate haiN| jo guNa svabhAva hote haiM ve kisI dravya ke adhIna rahate haiN| ye cAroM guNa svabhAva haiM aura paraspara meM vijAtIya haiM, isalie inakA AdhAra honA hI cAhie, parantu vaha AdhAra eka koI padArtha nahIM ho sakatA hai| jisa prakAra jaDatA tathA caitanya vijAtIya hone se unake AdhAra pudgala va jIva aise jude-jude mAne jAte haiM, usI prakAra ukta cAroM guNa svabhAvoM AdhAra bhI cAra mAnane par3ate haiN| prathama prakAra ke gaNa ke AdhAra ko 'AkAza' kahate haiN| dasare vizeSaNa ke AdhAra kA nAma 'kAla' hai| tIsare kA AdhAra 'adharma' aura cauthe kA AdhAra 'dharma' dravya hai| bhAvArtha-ina cAroM dravyoM meM ukta cAra sAmarthya haiM, isIlie dRzyamAna padArthoM meM ina cAroM ke sahavAsa se cAra bAteM paidA hotI huI dikha par3atI haiN| ye cAroM dravya vyApaka haiM, isalie kahIM aura kabhI bhI inake ukta cAroM kAryoM meM antara nahIM pdd'taa| yadi AkAzAdi dravyoM ko avyApaka mAnA jAe to ukta cAroM kAryoM kA sadA sarvatra hote rahanA asambhava ho jAegA, parantu hama dekhate haiM ki sadA aura sarvatra hI ukta cAroM bAteM dikhatI haiM, isIlie unake AdhAroM ko bhI vyApaka mAnanA nyAyasaMgata hai| yadyapi kAla koI akhaMDa eka dravya na mAnakara aNu rUpa mAnA gayA hai, parantu ve aNu yAvat AkAza meM bhare hue haiM, isalie kAla ko vyApaka kahanA bhI siddhAnta viruddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| zeSa tIna dravya to akhaMDa rUpa se vyApaka mAne hI gaye haiN| . akhaMDa-sakhaMDatA kA hetu : dharma, adharma tathA AkAza ko akhaMDa eka dravya mAnakara kAla ko aNurUpa asaMkhyAta dravya mAnA hai, parantu isake lie koI yukti bhI hai yA nahIM? RSiyoM ke kahane para se bhI sUkSma tattvoM ko mAna lenA anucita nahIM haiM, parantu isake lie eka yukti bhI hai| vaha yaha ki, aNumAtra pramANa se adhika pramANavAle jIva tathA pudgala ke paryAya bahuta se dikha par3ate haiN| una paryAyoM

Page #204
146 :: tattvArthasAra meM jo gati, sthiti yA avagAhanA hotI dikhatI hai vaha tirachI hotI huI dikha par3atI hai| lambAI, caur3AI ko lekara jo parivartana hotA hai use tirachA parivartana kahate haiM / athavA Upara se nIce taka, nIce se Upara taka tathA pUrva pazcimAdi dizAoM meM jo eka tarapha se dUsarI tarapha taka vistAra lie hue parivartana ho use tiryak paryAya kahate haiM / arthAt jinameM kSetra kA Azraya liye hue paryAya utpanna hotA jAna par3e ve saba tiryak paryAya kahe jAte haiM aura jisa paryAya meM jaba-taba kI kalpanA hotI jAna par3e vaha Urdhva paryAya kahalAtA hai / 'Urdhva' zabda kA artha bhI kSetra ke sambandha se ho sakatA hai, parantu kAla ke prakaraNa meM vaha artha na lekara pUrvApara Adi zabdArtha kI taraha kAla sambandhI artha lenA caahie| ina kAla sambandhI Urdhva paryAyoM meM kSetra kI apekSA nahIM lI jAtI hai| kAla kA kArya uttarottara avasthAoM kA badalate jAnA hai / vaha badalanA eka to atizIghra hotA hai aura dUsarA kucha vilamba se hotA hai / jo vilamba se hotA hai use ajJAnI, jJAnI sabhI dekhate haiN| jo ai zIghra hotA hai use tIvrAntardRSTi jJAnI manuSya hI samajha pAte haiN| isI do prakAra ke parivartana ko yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki parivartana eka hI hai aura vaha prati kSaNa hotA hai, parantu parivartana hote-hote jaba antara bahuta-sA par3a jAtA hai taba mandadRSTiyoM kI samajha meM AtA hai / mandadRSTi kA artha hI yaha hai ki vaha adhika sthUla hone para indriya ke viSaya ko dekha sakeM / isa para se jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to dikha par3atA hai ki kAla ke kAryoM meM kSetra kI va kSetra ke kAryoM meM kAla kI kucha bhI apekSA nahIM hai / jaba-taba ityAdi kalpanAoM ke dvArA jaba paryAya badalatA huA hamArI samajha meM AtA taba paryAya kI lambAI, caur3AI kA hameM kucha bhI bhAna nahIM hotA hai, parantu jaba hama avagAhana tathA gati- sthiti ke viSaya kA vicAra kahate haiM taba hameM lambAI-caur3AI vA U~cAI kI kalpanA uThatI hai| koI bhI padArtha calate-calate Thahara gayA - aisI jaba hamArI kalpanA hotI hai taba usake Thaharane kI kriyA kA vistAra padArtha ke vistAra para se dhyAna meM AtA hai| isI prakAra gamana bhI eka bAra hokara jaba taka cAlU rahatA hai taba taka kI gamanakriyA ko hama eka kahate haiM aura usakI akhaMDatA eka pradeza se adhika pradeza taka jAna par3atI hai| isI prakAra avagAhana bhI idhara-udhara pasarA huA sadA jAna par3atA hai, parantu kAla kI kriyAe~ jitanI hotI haiM unake sAtha idhara-udhara ke prasAra kI kalpanA nahIM hotI hai| jinake kAryoM meM pasarane kI kalpanA hotI hai una kAraNabhUta padArthoM ko bhI pasarA huA mAnanA caahie| jisake kAryoM meM pasarane kI bhAvanA kabhI nahIM hotI usa kAraNabhUta dravya ko bhI pasarA huA mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, isIlie kAla ko paramANumaya bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiM aura AkAza tathA dharmAdharma ko akhaMDa eka dravya mAnate haiM / kAla, lokAkAzamAtravartI hokara bhI alokAkAza samayapracaya rUpa kAlanimittaka Urdhva paryAya karAne meM kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| jaise kumhAra ke cAka ke nIce eka kIla rahatI hai / usakA cAka se sarvatra sambandha nahIM rahatA to bhI vaha cAka ko phirAtI hai / yahI avasthA kAla' kI hai / parantu dharmAdi dravya jahA~ para hai vahIM para apanA kArya kara sakate haiM, anyatra nahIM / 1. lokabahirbhAge kAlANudravyAbhAvAt kathamAkAzadravyasya pariNatiriti cedakhaMDadravyatvAdekadezadaMDAhatakumbhakAracakrabhramaNavat / - dra.saM.TI., gA. 22 /

Page #205
tRtIya adhikAra :: 147 yahA~ zaMkA yaha honA sahaja hai ki jisa prakAra lokavartI kAla, alokavartI AkAza ke paryAyoM ko dUra rahakara bhI badalatA hai usI prakAra loka ke bhI kisI eka deza meM usakI sattA mAna lI jAe to sarva lokavartI sarva jIva pudgaloM ke paryAyoM ko vaha badalatA rahegA aura yadi aisA hai to kAla ke asaMkhya aNu sarvatra vyApta mAnanA anucita hai? uttara-koI bhI nimitta kAraNa kArya kA nimitta tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki kArya kI sAmagrI ke sAtha jur3a gayA ho| kArya kI sAmagrI se alaga rahanevAlA kAraNa kArya kI sahAyatA kabhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| kAla jaba ki padArthoM ke Urdhva paryAya utpanna hone meM nimitta kAraNa hai to yaha avazya mAnanA par3egA ki una padArthoM ke sAtha usakA thor3A-sA sambandha avazya hotA hai| alokavartI AkAza ke Urdhva paryAya hone meM bhI vaha isIlie kAraNa hotA hai ki usakA AkAza ke lokavartI bhAga ke sAtha sambandha hai| AkAza akhaMDa hai isalie sarvatra eka hai, isIlie ekatra sambandha hone se sarvatra upayoga hotA hai, parantu aisA kabhI kahIM nahIM ho sakatA ki asambaddha padArthoM meM koI kAraNa kucha bhI apanA upayoga dikhA ske| loka ke bhItara jIva pudgaloM ke jo Urdhva paryAya hote haiM ve bhI kAla ke nimitta se hote haiN| jIva pudgala avyApI padArtha haiM, isalie kisI eka sthAna meM rahanevAle kAlANu ke sAtha sabhI ke sabhI ve jIva pudgala sambandha nahIM kara sakate haiM, isIlie kAla ko aNurUpa mAnakara bhI unheM asaMkhya aura lokabhara meM vyApta mAnane par3ate haiN| yadi kisI vyApaka dravya kA paryAya mAtra utpanna hone meM kAla ko kAraNa mAnA hotA to eka aNu bhI kAryakArI ho sakatA thA, parantu avyApaka padArthoM ke lie bhI kAla kAraNa hai, isalie usakI asaMkhya saMkhyA mAnanI par3atI hai| asaMkhya kAla ke mAnane meM yahI yukti hai| jo padArtha pratyakSa se siddha haiM unake siddha karane ke lie yukti kI apekSA nahIM hotI aura na koI usake svIkAra karane meM vivAda hI karatA hai, parantu jo parokSa haiM unakI utanI hI siddhi ho sakatI hai jitane ke lie ki yukti ho aura utanA hI loga usakA svarUpa ni:zaMka mAnane ke lie taiyAra hote haiN| adhika svarUpa mAnanA aura manAnA mAno eka prakAra kA ajJAna aura sakhtI hai, isIlie hama AkAzAdi tInoM dravyoM ko akhaMDa eka-eka aura kAla ko asaMkhyAta aisA yukti dvArA siddha karate haiN| kAladravya ke paramANuoM ko bhinna-bhinna mAnane ke lie granthoM meM isI prakAra kI yuktiyA~ dikha par3atI haiN| bhAvArtha-kAla ko vyApaka hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kyoMki, kAla kI apekSA se jo prakAra 1. te kAlANavaH katisaMkhyopetA:? lokAkAzapramitAsaMkhyeyadravyANIti-dra.saM.TI., gA. 22 2. "pratyakSasiddhatvenAtra prynuyogsyaanvkaashaat| vyApArasya tu pratyakSasiddhatvAbhAvAnna tathA svabhAvAvalambanaM yuktm|"---prme.k.maa., 3. "sUkSmaM jinoditaM tattvaM hetubhi va hnyte| AjJAsiddhaM tu tatgrAhyaM nAnyathAvAdino jinaaH||" 4. kAlasyaikapradezatvaviSaye yukti pradarzayati tadyathA kiMcidUnacaramazarIrapramANasya siddhatvaparyAyasyopAdAnakAraNabhUtaM zuddhAtmadravyaM ttpryaayprmaannmev| yathA vA manuSya-devAdiparyAyopAdAnakAraNabhUtaM saMsArijIvadravyaM ttpryaayprmaannmev| tathA kAladravyamapi samayarUpasya kAlaparyAyasya vibhAgenopAdAnakAraNabhUtamavibhAgyekapradeza eva bhavati / athavA mandagatyA gacchatA: pudgalaparamANorekAkAzapradezaparyantameva kAladravyaM gate: sahakArikAraNaM bhvti|-dr.sN.ttii., gA. 25

Page #206
148 :: tattvArthasAra padArthoM meM dikha par3atA hai vaha jabaki vyApaka nahIM hai to usake kAraNa ko vyApaka hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? kAryoM kI utpatti jaisI ho vaisA hI kAraNa kA svarUpa mAnanA ThIka hai| gati, sthiti va avagAhanaye pasare hue svabhAva jAna par3ate haiM, isalie ina svabhAvoM ke janaka AkAzAdi dravyoM ko bhI pasarA huA mAnanA par3atA hai| jaise siddhAntoM meM tiryak zabda kA jo artha kiyA hai usI ko hama pasarA huA likhate haiN| dUsarI taraha se yoM bhI isakA samarthana ho sakatA hai ki paryAyoM ke bheda do haiM; eka Urdhva paryAya dUsare tiryak pryaay| tiryak paryAyoM ke uttara bheda tIna haiM; gati, sthiti va avgaahn| isIlie ye tInoM tiryak paryAya apane-apane una dharmAdi kAraNoM ko tirache sambaddha hue mAnate haiN| Urdhva paryAyoM meM uttara bheda bhI nahIM hai aura tirache paryAyoM se ulaTe hone ke kAraNa kAla ke paryAyoM ko tirache pasare hue mAnane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, isIlie unake kAraNabhUta kAlANuoM ko bhI paraspara sambaddha mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| gatyAdi cAroM paryAyoM ko hama tiryaka va Urdhva ina do bhedoM meM isalie garbhita karate haiM ki ye cAroM hI paryAya haiM aura paryAyoM ke mUla bheda ukta do hI kiye gaye haiN| yadi gatyAdi tInoM paryAyoM kA tiryak paryAya na mAnA jAe to paryAyoM ke do bheda saMgata na hogeM athavA gatyAdika paryAya hI nahIM kahe jA sakeMge, parantu ye gatyAdika paryAya hI haiM aura paryAyoM ke do hI bheda haiM isalie gatyAdikoM ko tiryak paryAya mAnanA sarvathA ucita hai| yadyapi AkAzAdi amUrta dravya pratyakSasiddha nahIM haiM to bhI gatyAdi cAra prakAra vastuoM meM dikha par3ane se unake cAra kAraNoM ko mAnanA avazya par3atA hai| yaha hama kaha cuke haiM ki kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA aura kAryoM kI vicitratA kAraNa bheda mAne vinA nahIM bana sakatI hai| gatyAdi cAroM prakAra paraspara meM visadRza haiM aura vastusvabhAva meM kucha bhI bheda karanevAle nahIM hai, isalie ukta cAroM prakAra kI avasthAe~ utpanna karane ke lie cAra jude-jude hI kAraNa mAnane par3ate haiN| yadi ve vastuoM ke svabhAva hI hoM to vastuoM meM vizeSatA karane vAle hone cAhie, parantu vastuoM meM inake dvArA koI vizeSatA nahIM hotI, isalie ye saba vastu svabhAvamaya nahIM ho sakate haiM evaM asat bhI nahIM ho sakate haiN| ye prakAra aupacArika athavA isa sambandha se hue mAne jAte haiM athavA yoM kahie ki jIvapudgala dravya gatyAdi rUpa se pariNata hone kI yogyatA rakhate haiM aura dharmAdi dravya gatyAdi dharma utpanna karAne kI zakti rakhate haiM, isIlie dharmAdi dravya gatyAdi kAryoM ke hetu kahe jAte haiM aura jIva pudgala gatiyukta kahe jAte haiN| isa prakAra dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla ina cAra amUrta dravyoM kI sattA yuktisAdhya mAnI jA sakatI hai| pRthvI, jala ityAdi aura dravya bhI gatyAdijanaka hote haiM, parantu unameM se koI bhI yAvat gatyAdi dharmoM ke janaka nahIM ho sakate, kintu gatyAdi dharmoM kI vizeSatA mAtra prakaTa karate haiM, isalie gatyAdikoM ke sAmAnya kAraNoM ko judA hI mAnanA caahie| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jala, pRthvI Adika dUsare padArthoM kI gati meM sahAyaka hote avazya haiM parantu jaba svayaM ve gamana karate haiM taba unheM bhI dUsare kI sahAyatA lenI hI par3atI hai| jo svayaM gamanazakti kA dhAraka ho use svayaM calate dUsare kA sahArA kyoM lenA cAhie? 1. sAmAnyaM dvedhA tiryguurdhvtaabhedaat| vizeSazca pa.mu., suu.| tiryagyathA, gotve khaNDamuNDAdayo vishessaaH| Urdhvatve yathA, mRttve ghaTa kpaalaadyH|

Page #207
tRtIya adhikAra :: 149 isalie ki jo dharmAdikoM ke atirikta gatyAdi kAraNa dikha par3ate haiM ve gatyAdi dharmoM kI vizeSatA mAtra ke sAdhaka haiN| ata: sAmAnyasAdhaka dharmAdi dravya jude hI mAnanA nyAyasaMgata jAna par3atA hai| jo gatyAdi dharmoM ke sAmAnya sAdhaka hoMge unako yadi svayaM ve kriyAe~ karanI par3eM to dUsare kA sahArA na lekara hI ve una kriyAoM ko kara sakate haiN| AkAza ko apanA avagAhana karane ke lie, kAla ko apane Urdhva paryAya utpanna karane ke lie, adharma ko apanI sthiti karane ke lie anya vastuoM kI sahAyatA lenI nahIM par3atI hai, isalie anavasthAdi doSa bhI dUra ho jAte haiN| isake lie dRSTAnta yaha hai ki jo dIpaka dUsaroM ko prakAzita karatA hai vaha svayaM apane ko bhI prakAzita' kyoM na kara legA? jisa prakAra dRzyamAna padArthoM ko bar3A-choTA kahanA itara choTe-bar3e padArthoM kI apekSA se ho sakatA hai usI prakAra gati sthiti Adi kahanA bhI itara padArthoM kI apekSA se honA caahie| Ama ko nAriyala kI apekSA dekheM to choTA jAna par3atA hai aura A~vale kI apekSA se dekheM to bar3A jAna par3atA hai| kisI bhI dUsare kI tarapha na dekhakara dekheM to choTe-bar3e kI bhAvanA hI nahIM hotI hai, isIlie bar3A yA choTApana kevala kisI eka-eka padArtha kA dharma nahIM hai, kintu itarApekSita hai| aise dharmoM ko 'pratijIvI svabhAva' aisA nAma bhI dete haiN| aura jo svabhAva apane prakaTa hone meM itara kI apekSA nahIM rakhate unheM sattAtmaka anujIvI guNa-svabhAva kahate haiN| yahA~ para yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki gatyAdi dharmoM kA prAdurbhAva dharmAdidravyAdhIna hai, svatantra nahIM hai, isalie gatyAdi dharma anujIvI guNa nahIM ho skeNge| yadi ho sakate haiM to kaise? uttara-jahA~ itara kI apekSA mAtra se kisI kA vyavahAra hotA ho aura vaha itara padArtha vyavahAra yogya padArtha ke sAtha jur3akara kucha vizeSatA na karatA ho vahA~ usa vyavahAra ke dharma ko pratijIvI svabhAva kahate haiN| choTe-bar3epana kA vyavahAra isI prakAra kA hai, isIlie choTA padArtha bhI adhika choTe kI apekSA se bar3A mAna liyA jAtA hai| jisakI apekSA choTA yA bar3Apana mAnA jAtA hai usakA choTe va bar3e padArtha ke sAtha kabhI sambandha nahIM hotA, parantu gatyAdikoM meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| jisa prakAra dharmAdikoM meM gati Adi svabhAvoM kI sAdhakatA eka-eka dharma anujIvI va sattAtmaka mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIvapudgaloM meM gatimattA Adi dharma bhI anujIvI va sattAtmaka mAnane caahie| kyoMki, dharmAdika dravya padArthoM ke sAtha jur3ate haiM aura gatyAdi rUpa se padArthoM kI vizeSatA utpanna karate haiN| choTe-bar3epana Adi vyavahAroM se yahA~ yaha bhI eka bheda hai ki eka hI padArtha ko eka hI samaya meM bhinna-bhinna apekSAvaza koI use choTA mAnatA hai aura koI bar3A mAna letA hai, parantu gatyAdi svabhAva aise haiM ki jaba jisameM eka manuSya ko gati dikha par3atI hai taba saboM ko gati hI dikha par3atI hai| usa samaya kisI ko bhI sthiti dikha nahIM par3atI, isalie ye svabhAva sattAtmaka mAnane caahie| jo sattAtmaka hoMge aura paraspara virodhavAle hoMge ve eka samaya meM eka sAtha nahIM raha sakeMge, isIlie gati ke samaya gati hI hotI hai, sthiti nahIM hotI evaM sthiti ke samaya sthiti hI rahatI hai, gati nahIM rahatI hai| ___ yadyapi sattAtmaka guNa ginAte hue granthakAroM ne dharmAdi dravyoM ke gatihetutvAdi guNa to ginAye haiM, parantu jIva-pudgaloM ke gatimattva Adi guNa nahIM ginAye haiM to bhI inakA antarbhAva dUsare sattAtmaka guNoM meM ho sakatA hai| pradezatva tathA dravyatva guNoM meM gatyAdi cAroM svabhAva garbhita ho sakate haiN| gati, sthiti 1. svAvabhAsanAzaktasya praavbhaasktvaayogaat| nyA.dI.

Page #208
150 :: tattvArthasAra va avagAhana ye tInoM svabhAva nirAle guNa na hokara kevala dharmAdi upAdhiyoM ke sambandha se pradezatva guNa ke vikAra kahe jA sakate haiN| yadyapi vikAra kramabhAvI hote haiM aura gati tathA avagAhanA ye donoM eka sAtha rahate haiM to bhI kucha doSa nahIM hai| aise bhI bahuta se guNa dekhane meM Ate haiM ki jinake anekoM vikAra eka sAtha bhI hote rahate haiN| udAharaNArtha, sparza guNa ke snigdha yA rUkSatva, tathA gurutva yA laghutva, evaM mRdu yA kaThina, tathA zIta yA uSNa-ye cAra-cAra vikAra aise haiM ki eka sAtha bane rahate haiN| isI prakAra gatyAdi paryAyoM ko eka pradezatva guNa ke paryAya mAnanA anucita nahIM hai| athavA pratyeka padArtha meM anantoM aise guNa bhI rahate haiM ki jo ginAye nahIM gaye haiM aura na ginAye hI jA sakate haiM, parantu unake dvArA pRthak-pRthak kAryotpatti dikha par3ane se ve anumAna sAdhya hote haiN| unhIM meM se gatyAdi guNa bhI jude mAna liye jAe~ to bhI anucita nahIM hai, parantu yaha avazya mAnanA cAhie ki ye guNasvabhAva anujIvI va sattAtmaka haiN| isa prakAra dharmAdharmAkAza kAla-dravyoM kI judI sattA siddha huii| paramANu-skandha-vicAra : paramANuoM se skandha va skandhoM se paramANu hote avazya haiM, parantu zAzvatikapanA to bhI kAyama rahatA hai| jo paramANu paraspara milate hue skandha kI avasthA dhAraNa karate haiM ve apanI paramANutA tathA sUkSmatA ko chor3ate nahIM haiN| to bhI unake milane para eka navIna avasthA ho jAtI hai| yaha pudgala dravya kI eka vaibhAvika zakti kA kArya hai| paramANuoM ke jitane guNa hote haiM unakA anubhava skandhAvasthA prApta hone para hotA hai aura una eka-eka guNoM ke vyakta hone ke lie alaga-alaga skandha mAne jAte haiN| eka skandha meM jo guNa vyakta hotA hai vaha dUsare meM nahIM hotA, parantu paramANu kI zakti yA guNa sarvatra eka se mAne jAte haiN| isase aisA jAna par3atA hai ki sarva skandhoM kA bandhana mAtra paraspara vicitra hai aura unakI santati bhI anAdi se raha rahI hai| gehU~ se gehU~ kI utpatti honA, manuSya prANI se manuSya kI utpatti honA-ityAdi udAharaNoM meM skandhoM kI anAdikA dikAlIna santati jAna bhI par3atI hai| yadyapi jo paramANu milate-milate gehU~ Adi vyakta skandhAkAra ko kabhI dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate haiM, isIlie yoM kahanA cAhie ki jitane skandha kevala paramANuoM se banate haiM ve indriya tathA zarIra ke upabhoga yogya nahIM ho sakate haiN| upabhoga yogya ve hI ho sakate haiM jo eka samaya sambandhI bhedasaMghAta-kriyA dvArA Akara kisI pUrvabaddha skandha meM mila jAte haiN| isIlie bheda va saMghAta ke sivAya eka-samayavartI bheda saMghAta ko tRtIya kAraNa' mAnA gayA hai| ___ isa tRtIya kAraNa kA upayoga granthakAroM ne skandhoM meM cAkSuSatva honA batAyA hai parantu cAkSuSatva kA artha upabhoga yogyatA hI ho sakatA hai| cakSu ke viSaya ko cAkSuSa kahate haiN| isa zabda ko upalakSaNa mAnakara sparzana Adi sabhI upabhogayogya viSayoM kA arthasaMgraha kara lenA caahie| yadi aisA na mAnA jAe to bIjAdi kI santati ko na mAnakara bhI kevala paramANuoM se sarva skandhoM kA honA kyoM nahIM mAnA jAtA hai? yadi aisA mAneM bhI to kAryakAraNa-vyavahAra ke viruddha hai| 1. bhedasaMghAtAbhyAM cAkSuSaH // tattvA.sU., 5/28

Page #209
tRtIya adhikAra :: 151 paramANuoM ke kevala jur3ane se jo skandha banate haiM unameM jisa prakAra upabhoga yogyatA nahIM rahatI, usI prakAra sthUlatA bhI nahIM rahatI hai| kyoMki, sthUlatA prApta hue binA padArtha, indriyoM se grAhya nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie jaba ki indriyAgrAhyatA nahIM hotI to sthUlatA honA bhI asambhava hI samajhanA cAhie, kAryakArI skandha tathA sthUlatA ina donoM kA avinAbhAva - sambandha mAnanA caahie| aise skandhoM kI utpatti meM bheda va saMghAta ina donoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, yaha bAta pahale kaha cuke haiN| jaba ki paramANu sUkSmasvabhAva vAle hote haiM to paramANuoM se bananevAle skandhoM meM sthUlatA kahA~ se A jAtI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki sthUlatA yadyapi mUla dharma hai to bhI anAdi se jina skandhoM 1 sthUlatA kA paryAya prakaTa ho rahA hai unhIM meM Akara milane vAle paramANu apanI prAthamika sUkSmatA chor3akara sthUlatA ko dhAraNa kara lete haiN| jisa prakAra ki karmabaddha jIva meM anAdi bandhana rahane se navInanavIna pudgala bandha bhI hotA rahatA hai, parantu jo jIva eka bAra mukta ho cukA ho vaha phira baddha nahIM hotA / isI prakAra sthUla skandha meM se TUTa-phUTa kara jo ekAdha paramANu judA ho jAtA hai vaha phira svayaM sthUla nahIM hotA / hA~, jIva jisa prakAra phira kabhI baddha nahIM hotA usa prakAra paramANuoM meM paraspara bandha hone kA niSedha niyata nahIM hai / ve phira bhI baddha hote haiM aura kisI sthUla meM baddha hoM to svayaM sthUla bhI ho jAte haiM, parantu svayaM kisI sthUla kI sahAyatA ke binA ve sthUlatA ko prApta nahIM kara sakate - itanA niyama avazya hai / isIlie asalI bandhaka zakti pudgaloM meM hI mAnI jAtI hai| jo jIva kI baddha avasthA mAnI jAtI hai vaha kevala baddha hone kI yogyatA rahane se hai, parantu usa jIva kA bhI bandhaka pudgala hI kahA jAtA hai arthAt, sarvatra bandhanakartA pudgala hI hotA hai aura jIva kevala usake parAdhIna hone se baddha ho jAtA hai| svayaM jIva bandhana karane kI zakti nahIM rkhtaa| nahIM to, mukta hone para bhI phira baddha ho sakatA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki mukta hone para jIva badhyamAnatA rUpa zakti ke rahate hue bhI baddha nahIM hotA / usa samaya usakI vaibhAvikI zakti svabhAva meM hI pariNata hotI rahatI hai| paramANuoM kI bandhana zakti jIva ke samAna sApekSa nahIM hai, kintu nirapekSa hI kAma detI hai, isIlie paramANu hokara bhI pudgala paraspara meM baddha ho jAte haiM / to bhI sthUlatA prApta honA parAdhIna hI hai| zuddha paramANuoM ke ba~dhate - ba~dhate anantAnanta paramANu bhI yadi ekatra ho gaye hoM to vaha skandha sUkSma hI rahatA hai, isIlie sUkSmatA pudgala kA zuddha paryAya mAnA jAtA hai aura sthUlatA vikaarii| isakA udAharaNa, jIva kA samyaktva guNa karmabandhana kI dazA meM mithyAtva rUpa hokara rahatA hai aura samyaktvaghAtaka karma kA nAza ho jAne para svabhAva ho jAtA hai evaM samyaktva prakRti rahate samaya bhI svabhAvamaya rahatA hai, parantu kiMcit azuddha rahatA hai| isI prakAra sthUlatA viparIta paryAya hai aura paramANugata sUkSmatA pUrNa zuddha paryAya hai / kucha skandhoM meM bhI sUkSmatA rahatI hai, parantu vaha vedaka samyaktva ke samAna kiMcit azuddha sUkSmatA mAnanI cAhie / sthUlatA svayaM utpanna nahIM hotI, kyoMki vaha vikArI paryAya hai / vikArI hone ke lie vijAtIya kAraNoM kI apekSA par3atI hai / parantu sthUlatA, TUTate - phUTate, sUkSmatA meM apane Apa pariNata ho jAtI hai / sUkSmatA hone ke lie parasaMyoga kI garaja nahIM rahatI / paramANu kI dazAparyanta yahI prakAra hai / jaise-jaise paramANuoM ke viziSTa bandhanavaza eka-eka kAryakAriNI zakti skandhoM meM prakaTa hotI jAtI hai vaise

Page #210
152 :: tattvArthasAra vaise unake paramANu TUTane para vaha eka-eka zakti avyakta hotI jAtI hai| aisA hote-hote paramANudazA prApta hone taka kAryakAriNI sarva zaktiyA~ daba jAtI haiN| usa samaya paramANu kevala sattA kI dazA dhAraNa karatA hai| usameM kucha bhI usa samaya para vastu ko halAne calAne kI tathA parivartana karane kI yogyatA nahIM rahatI hai, isIlie usa samaya eka paramANu kI jagaha yadi dUsare anantoM paramANu A jAyeM to bhI eka-dUsare meM bAdhA nahIM hotI hai| eka hI sthAna meM ve sarva raha sakate haiN| kevala mUrta yA sthUla padArtha meM hI eka-dUsare ko bAdhita karane kI yogyatA rahatI hai| paramANu amUrta nahIM mAnA gayA hai, parantu sthUla bhI nahIM mAnA gayA hai| isIlie paramANuoM meM bAdhaka yA ghAtaka zakti nahIM raha sakatI hai| kisI kA ghAta yA bA~dha karanA--yaha eka vikArI svabhAva hai| zuddha padArtha kisI ko bhI bAdhita nahIM karatA aura na kara hI sakatA hai| vaha pudgala kI pUrNa zuddhAvasthA rUpa paramANu hai|| kitane hI logoM ko isa bAta ko sanakara santoSa nahIM hotA ki eka-eka sthAna meM aneka-aneka paramANu bhI Akara raha sakate haiM aura ve baddha hokara bhI raha sakate haiM tathA jude hokara bhI raha sakate haiN| aisI samajha hone kA kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki apane dekhane va anubhavane meM sadA vikArI sthUla paryAya hI Ate haiN| basa, vaisA hI svabhAva hama paramANu kA samajha baiThate haiN| arthAt paramANu kaisA bhI sUkSma ho, vaha thor3I-sI jagaha to gheregA hI, yaha hamArI samajha rahatI hai, parantu yaha samajha ThIka nahIM hai| hama likha cuke hai ki paramANu kevala eka sUkSma aMza kA hI nAma nahIM hai, kintu kAryakAriNI jitanI zaktiyA~ haiM unake pUrNa avyakta yA tirodhAna hone kA nAma paramANu hai| dUsare meM AghAta karanA tathA dUsare kA AghAta bhoganA, yaha eka azuddhatA kA kArya hai, isalie jo AghAta karatA hai yA sahatA hai ve donoM hI azuddha paryAya hone caahie| azuddhatA itara saMyoga ke binA hotI nahIM hai| to phira zuddha paramANu meM AghAta honA aura dUsare ko karanA kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai? isI prakAra cAhe itarasaMyogI kucha zuddha skandha paryAyoM meM AghAtatA zakti prakaTa ho jAtI ho, parantu usakI bhI kucha sImA hai| vaha yAvat skandhoM meM nahIM hotI hai| AghAtatA va sthUlatA kA avinAbhAva sambandha ho sakatA hai, isalie jaba taka skandhoM kI sUkSmatA nahIM jAtI jaba taka AghAtatA bhI utpanna nahIM hotii| dekho, AghAtatA aneka prakAra kI azuddhatAoM meM se eka azuddhatA hai, isalie vyaNuka se azuddhatA kA prArambha huA ki AghAtatA bhI utpanna ho gayI aisA niyama bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| vyaNuka meM eka kisI prakAra kI azuddhatA utpanna hogI, tryaNuka meM dUsare prakAra kI, caturaNuka meM tIsare prakAra kii| isI prakAra jaise-jaise paramANu saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise hI azuddhatAoM kI saMkhyA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai| koI-koI azuddhatA paramANu saMkhyA bar3hane para daba bhI jAtI hai| azuddhatAoM kI utpatti kA paramANu saMkhyA ke sAtha koI niyama to banAyA nahIM jA sktaa| hA~, itanA kaha sakate haiM ki anekoM azuddhatAoM ke lie paramANu bhI anekoM hI lagate haiN| samAna AkRti aura utanA hI vajana rahane para bhI jo eka skandha 1. paramANu ko bhI mUrtatva-guNayukta mAnate haiM parantu vaha kevala isalie ki mUrta vyaNukAdikoM kA vaha utpAdaka hai aura vyaNukAdikoM meM se hI TUTa-phUTakara nikalatA hai| arthAt usake pUrvottara kAraNa-kArya mUrtika haiM isalie vaha bhI mUrtika hai| yaha eka prakAra kA upacAra siddha dharma huaa| 2. avibhAgI pudgalaparamANuH svbhaavdrvyvynyjnpryaayH| -A.pa.

Page #211
tRtIya adhikAra :: 153 meM eka zakti vyakta rahatI hai, vaha dUsare meM nahIM rahatI / aise padArthoM meM yahI mAnanA par3atA hai ki paramANu saMkhyA hInAdhika hai, ataeva bandhana kI vicitratA se donoM kI azuddhatA samAna nahIM hai| aise antara aneka prakAra ke mila sakate haiM aura eka-eka skandha meM asaMkhyAtoM azuddhatAe~ vyakta bhI rahatI haiM, isalie yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki sthUla skandhoM meM anantoM paramANu hote haiN| skandha meM AkRti ke sUkSma vibhAgoM kI saMkhyA kI apekSA paramANuoM kI saMkhyA adhika mAnanI par3atI hai| ataeva eka paramANu kI jagaha meM dUsare paramANuoM kA A jAnA bhI siddha hotA hai / jahA~ taka sthUlatA prApta nahIM hotI vahA~ taka ke sUkSma skandhoM meM bhI yaha pravezazakti mAnanI par3atI hai| dekho, pAnI-zakkara ityAdi kucha sthUla cIjeM bhI aisI dekhane meM AtI haiM ki jo eka-dUsare meM milakara praviSTa ho jAtI haiN| to phira sUkSma padArthoM meM pravezazakti mAnanA kyA asambhava hai ? una cIjoM ke bIca-bIca meM chidra yA riktatA kI kalpanA karanA nirhetuka hai / yaha paramANu skandha kA vicAra huA / isa prakAra saba dravya chaha haiM / ina chaha bhedoM se na to kama hI ho sakate haiM aura na adhika / hA~, kAladravya kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta hai aura vaha yukti se siddha kI gayI hai / jIva va pudgala ke bheda ananta - ananta haiM aura ve anubhavagocara haiN| jIva vinAzIka siddha na ho ityAdi prayojanavaza jo jIva ko eka akhaMDa yA vyApaka mAnate haiM vaha mAnanA nirhetuka hai | zarIrAvacchinna jIva kI to lakSaNa dvArA siddhi hotI hai, parantu anyatra usakI sattA mAnane meM koI pramANa nahIM hai| jIva kA lakSaNa caitanya hai; vaha zarIra ke bAhara nahIM miltaa| nityatA ThaharAne ke lie bhI jIva ko vyApaka mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / koI bhI padArtha kevala nitya yA kevala anitya nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bAta hama pahale batA cuke haiN| paryAya badalate hue bhI jIva kI sAmAnyadRSTyA jo nityatA hai vaha naSTa nahIM hotI aura vaisI nityatA madhyama yA zarIra pramANa AkAra mAnane para bhI kAyama rahatI hai / yaha niyama nahIM ho sakatA ki madhyama parimANa vAle padArtha anitya hI hote haiM athavA avayavoM kI apekSA se dekhA jAe to jIva ke pradeza madhyama parimANa ke yogya bhI nahIM haiN| hA~, loka ke pradezoM ke tulya usake pradeza hokara bhI vaha sukha - duHkha bhogane ke lie sukhaduHkhAdhiSThAna rUpa zarIra meM samAkara rahatA hai| zuddha hone para jisa zarIra meM se chUTatA hai usa zarIra kI AkRti ko sadA ke lie dhAraNa karake rahatA hai| kyoMki, pradezoM kI saMkhyA vyApaka banane yogya rahate hue bhI vijAtIya saMyoga na rahane se saMkoca vistAra - kriyA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie jIva dravya ko vyApaka banane yogya rahate hue bhI vijAtIya saMyoga na rahane se saMkoca vistAra - kriyA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie jIva dravya ko vyApaka mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / zeSa rahe dharmAdharmAkAza, so ye tInoM akhaMDa eka-eka hI haiN| hA~, guNa-paryAya to taba bhI sabhI meM hote rahate haiM / isa prakAra saba dravya chaha haiM aura guNa ananta haiM / dravyoM kI saMkhyA jo chaha se adhika mAnate haiM vaha ThIka nahIM hai evaM guNoM kI jo saMkhyA niyata kara denA vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| jo loga dravyoM kI saMkhyA chaha nahIM mAnate ve eka pudgala ko pA~ca vibhAga rUpa mAnate haiM aura dharmAdharma ko nahIM mAnate, parantu AkAza ke AkAza aura dizA aise do bheda mAnate haiM / isa prakAra unake mata meM jIva aura kAla dravya ko milAne se saba dravya nau ho jAte haiM / AghAtatA athavA mUrtimattA aura rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza--ye cihna jinameM pAye jAte haiM, unheM hama pudgala

Page #212
154:: tattvArthasAra dravya kaha cuke haiN| ye cihna aise asAdhAraNa aura lakSyabhara meM vyApane vAle haiM ki pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA mana meM to sarvatra milate haiM aura AtmA tathA AkAzAdika bhinnajAtIya dravyoM meM kahIM bhI nahIM milate, isalie pA~ca dravyoM ke sthAna meM ukta eka hI dravya mAna lenA nirdoSa tathA upayogI hai| mana meM AghAtatA aura AhatapanA dikha par3atA hai| jaise ki bhayaMkara zabda sunane para jaise kAnoM kI jhillI phaTa jAtI hai vaise mana para bhI AghAta pahu~catA hai aura vaha mana, zarIra ke itara avayavoM ko AghAta pahu~cAtA hai| isake sivAya yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki mana hai kyA cIja? karmoM kI paratantratA se jIva ke sAtha zarIra bandhana hotA hai| usa bandhana meM aneka prakAra rahate haiN| una prakAroM ko sAdhAraNa do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM; eka jJAna ke sAdhaka-bAdhaka, dUsare kriyAoM ke saadhk-baadhk| inhIM ko kucha loga jJAnendriya aura karmendriya ke nAma se kahate haiN| hAtha, pA~va Adi karmendriya haiM aura mana, cakSu Adi jJAnendriya haiN| jaise zarIrAvayava saba jIvoM ke samAna nahIM hote, vaise hI jJAnasAdhana ke avayava bhI samAna nahIM hote| vanaspati meM hAtha-pA~va Adi jude pragaTa nahIM hote aura Age dvIndriyAdi jIvoM meM ve avayava krama se prakaTa hone lagate haiN| isI prakAra jJAnasAdhaka indriyoM kI bhI krama se vRddhi hote-hote jahA~ para bAhya indriya pUrNa prakaTa ho jAte haiN| use amanaska paMcendriya kahate haiN| isake bhI Upara jahA~ manana karane kI yogyatA prApta ho jAtI hai use samanaska kahate haiN| jisa prakAra bAhya viSaya ke grAhaka netrAdi indriya zarIrAvayava haiM, usI prakAra manana rUpa jJAna hone ke jisa AdhAra ko mana indriya kahate haiM, vaha bhI zarIra kA hI eka avayava honA caahie| usI ke mana, hRdaya, aMta:karaNa ityAdi anekoM nAma haiN| mana hRdaya ityAdikoM meM kucha loga, kucha bheda mAnate haiM, paraMtu vAstavika bheda na hokara prayojanAdi ke bheda se, bheda mAnA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra jabaki mana zarIrAvayava hai to use zarIra se judI jAti kA dravya mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| isI prakAra sarva indriyoM ko bhI eka pudgala se hue hI mAnanA ThIka hotA hai evaM, una indriyoM ke jo zabdAdi viSaya haiM unheM bhI pudgala ke paryAya mAnanA hI ThIka hai| dizAoM kI kalpanA AkAza meM hI kI jAtI hai, isalie dizAoM ko bhI judA dravya nahIM mAnanA caahie| isa prakAra saba dravya chaha hI siddha hote haiN| vizeSatAoM ko guNa kahate haiM, isalie unakI saMkhyA niyata honA kaThina hai| iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita tattvArthasAra meM, dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA meM ajIva tattva kA kathana karanevAlA tIsarA adhikAra pUrNa huaa|

Page #213
caturtha adhikAra Astrava prakaraNa maMgalAcaraNa va viSaya-pratijJA anantakevala-jyotiH prkaashit-jgttryaan| praNipatya jinAn sarvAnAsravaH sNprckssyte||1|| artha-jina bhagavAn parimita kevalajJAnarUpa jyoti ke dvArA tInoM loka ko prakAzita karate haiM, isalie una saba ko namaskAra karake unake upadezAnusAra maiM Asravatattva kA svarUpa kahatA huuN| Astrava kA lakSaNa kAyavAGmanasAM karma smRto yogaH sa aastrvH| zubhaH puNyasya vijJeyo viparItazca pApmanaH // 2 // artha- jaba taka jIva jar3a pudgala mizrita hai taba taka use sadA hI karmoM kA yA pudgaloM kA navInanavIna bandhana prApta hotA rahatA hai| jisa pudgala se jIva kA mela ho rahA hai use zarIra yA kAya kahate haiN| zarIra kA svabhAva aisA hai ki kSaNabhara ke lie bhI vaha sthira nahIM rhtaa| kucha-na-kucha paramANu usameM se prati samaya nikalate haiM aura kucha Akara milate haiN| ina pudgaloM meM jIva pha~sa rahA hai, isalie pudgaloM ke badalane ke sAtha-sAtha vaha bhI svastha hokara nahIM raha pAtA, kucha-na-kucha usake pradezoM meM caMcalatA hotI hI rahatI hai| basa, isI caMcalatA ko yoga kahate haiN| vizeSa prayojana dikhAne kI apekSA se Asrava, yaha nAma bhI par3atA hai| kisI meM jur3anA, laganA, lagAnA, aisA artha yuj dhAtu kA hai| usI kA banA huA yaha 'yoga' zabda hai| Asrava kA artha Age batAne vAle haiN| jIva tathA zarIra jude nahIM rahate, isalie jIva kI caMcalatA kahane kA aura zarIra kI caMcalatA kahane kA' eka hI artha hotA hai| kyoMki, caMcalatA na kevala zarIra meM hI hotI hai aura na kevala jIva meM hii| kevala zarIra meM ho to mRta meM bhI honA cAhie; aura kevala jIva meM ho to mukta hone para bhI caMcalatA calanI caahie| isa caMcalatA ke dvArA kucha-na-kucha pudgala sadA Ate rahate haiM aura jIva ko pUrvavat baddha karate rahate haiN| 1. "kAyavAGmanasAM karma kaayvaangmnHkrmyogH| Atmapradezaparispando yogH| sa nimittabhedAt tridhA bhidyte| kAyayogo, vAgyogo manoyoga iti" sarvA.si., vR. 610

Page #214
156 :: tattvArthasAra sAdhAraNa dRSTi se dekheM to zarIra ke kisI bhI aMgopAMga ke hilane se jo saMyoga mAnA jAtA hai vaha eka zarIrayoga hI kahA jAnA cAhie, parantu zarIra caMcalatA kI apekSA mana tathA vacana kI kriyA kucha vicitra dikha par3atI hai, isalie zarIra, mana, vacana ye tIna bheda jude-jude kara die gaye haiN| mana kI caMcalatA meM vicAra honA eka vizeSatA hai| vacana meM mana kI-sI vizeSatA to nahIM hai, parantu yaha vizeSatA hai ki kaMThAdi sthAnoM ke prayatna se pAsa ke kucha sUkSma pudgaloM meM dhvani utpana ho jAtI hai| dhvani ucchvAsa vAyu ke AghAta se mukha ke nikalatI huI sarva dizAoM meM pasarane lagatI hai| ucchvAsa kA jaisA vega ho vaisI hI darI taka vaha dhvani paha~catI hai| isI ko vacana kahate haiN| yadyapi vacana svayaM zarIra nahIM hai to bhI vacanotpatti ke samaya zarIra meM kriyA avazya hotI hai; isIlie mana kI taraha vacana ke yoga ko bhI zarIra ke yoga meM garbhita kara sakate haiN| zarIra kI kriyAoM se mana vacana kI kriyAoM meM ukta vizeSatA dikha par3atI hai, isalie donoM ko zarIra se judA mAna kara yoga ke tIna bheda kara diye haiN| ina donoM kI caMcalatA ke svarUpa se zarIra kI caMcalatA eka jadI hI dikha paDatI hai| usakA sA vicAra honA hI kArya hai aura na dhvani utpanna karanA hI kArya hai| yadyapi zarIra ke AghAta se bhI dhvani ho sakatI hai, parantu use vacana nahIM kaha sakate haiN| isa prakAra jIva meM caMcalatA utpanna hone ke kAraNa tIna hue| tIna kAraNoM kI apekSA se yoga ke bhI manoyoga, vacanayoga, kAyayoga ye tIna nAma rakhe gaye haiN| dharma yA puNya ke kAryoM meM inakI jaba pravRtti hotI hai taba tInoM yogoM ko zubha yoga kahate haiM aura jaba ye pApa ke kAryoM meM lagate haiM taba azubha yoga kahate haiM, arthAt zubha icchA hone para utpanna huA jo yoga vaha zubha kahalAtA hai aura azubhecchA se jo ho vaha azubha kahalAtA hai| zubhAzubha kA sUkSma svarUpa to vistRta hai aura Age kaheMge bhI, parantu sAdhAraNataH nyAya ko zubha tathA anyAya ko azubha kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha, (1) kisI ke hita kA cintavana karanA zubha manoyoga, (2) hitakArI bolanA zubha vacanayoga, (3) dAna denA, guru ko mastaka navAnA, zubha kaayyog| (4) ahitacintavana azubha manoyoga, (5) gAlI denA azubha vacanayoga, (6) thappar3a mAranA azubha kaayyog| ye sAmAnya chaha bheda hue| Asrava kA zabdArtha sarasaH salilA vAhi, dvAramatra jnairythaa| tadAsravaNa-hetutvAdAsravo vypdishyte||3|| Atmano'pi tathaivaiSA jinairyogprnnaalikaa| karmAstravasya hetutvAdAsravo vypdishyte||4|| artha-bahakara AnevAle ko Asrava kahate haiM aura bahakara Ane kA kAraNa bhI Asrava kahalAtA 1. "pravRttirvAgbuddhizarIrArambhaH" iti nyAyadarzanakArasyApi sUtrAtmakaM vcnm| 2. "kathaM yogasya zubhAzubhatvaM? zubhapariNAmanivRtto yogaH zubhaH / azubhapariNAmanirvRttazcAzubha: / na punaH shubhaashubhkrmkaarnntven| yadyevamucyate, zubhayoga eva na syaat||" sarvA.si., vR. 614

Page #215
caturtha adhikAra :: 157 hai| pahalA dravyAsrava hai aura dUsarA bhAvAsrava / bahakara AnevAlA padArtha dravya hogA, isalie dravyAsrava nAma sArthaka hai| karmabandhana ke prakaraNa meM karma kA saMgraha karanevAlA jo AtmIya pariNAma hotA hai vaha guNaparyAyAtmaka hotA hai, isalie use bhAvAsrava' kahate haiN| ye do bheda granthakAroM ne vastusthiti jatAne ke lie batAye avazya hai, parantu isa prakaraNa meM kevala bhAvAsrava dikhAne kI granthakAra kI icchA hai| bandhanayogya dravyakarma jisa kAraNa se bandhana kI avasthA meM Akara prApta hoM use Asrava kahate haiM / yaha Asrava kA lakSaNa tAtparya siddha hai| yaha lakSaNa dravyAsrava va bhAvAsrava donoM meM hI jur3atA hai| kitane hI loga to kriyAyukta padArtha ko kArya kA mukhya kAraNa kahate haiM aura kitane hI kAryotpatti se pUrvakSaNavartI kriyA' ko hI mukhya kAraNa yA karaNa' kahate haiN| prathama artha lene para to bandha kA kAraNa bhAvAsrava ho sakatA hai aura dUsare artha ke anusAra dravyAsrava / sarovara ke bhItara pAnI Ane kI jo morI hotI hai usameM hokara pAnI bhItara baha AtA hai| saMskRta bhASA meM 'Asrava' kA artha 'baha Ane kA dvAra' aisA hotA hai| yogarUpa nalI bhI isI prakAra AtmA ke bhItara karmayogya paramANu piNDa ko bahAkara lAtI hai, isalie yoga - nalI ko jinendra ne Asrava kahA hai / kyoMki, pAnI baha Ane ke lie morI jisa prakAra kAraNa hai usI prakAra yoga bhI kArmaNa skandhoM ko karmaparyAya banAne ke lie kAraNa hai| pratyeka AtmA ke sAtha yA bhItara karmaparyAya hone yogya bahuta se pudgala -piMDa saMcita rahate haiM / unhIM meM se kucheka yogavazAt karmarUpa hote rahate haiM, isalie bahakara Ane kA dRSTAnta karma ke Ane meM tulanA nahIM rkhtaa| aisI tulanA tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba ki bAhara se karma bhItara Ate hoN| yadi aisA hai to yoga ko Asrava kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? uttara-dvAra tathA Asrava zabda kA jo artha loga mAnate haiM vaha kAraNa samajhakara mAnate haiM aura kAraNArtha yogoM meM bhI dikha par3atA hai, isalie yogoM ko karmadvAra tathA Asrava kahane kI rUr3hi cala rahI hai, arthAt kAraNa mAtra kI apekSA se yahA~ tulanA hai aura Asrava zabda kA prayoga upacAra se kiyA gayA hai / karma ke do prakAra jantavaH sakaSAyA ye karma te sAmparAyikam / arjayantyupazAntAdyA IryApathamathApare // 5 // sAmparAyikametatsyAdArdracarmasthareNuvat / sakaSAyasya yatkarma yogAnItaM tu mUrcchati // 6 // IryApathaM tu tcchussk-kuddy-prkssipt-lossttvt| akaSAyasya yatkarma yogAnItaM na mUrcchati // 7 // artha-jina jIvoM meM krodhAdi kaSAya hote haiM ve sAmparAyika karma kA bandha karate haiN| jinake kaSAya upazAnta yA kSINa ho gaye hoM ve IryApatha karma kA hI saMgraha karate haiM / sAmparAya kA artha saMsAra hai / saMsAra 1. Asavadi jeNa kammaM pariNAmeNappaNI sa vissnneyo| bhAvAsavo jiNutto kammAsavaNaM paro hodi / - dra. saM., gA. 29 2. vyApAravadasAdhAraNaM kAraNaM karaNam / 3. yadvyApArAdanantaraM kAryamutpadyate sa vyApAraH karaNam / 4. kAryAvyavahitapUrvakSayAvRttitve sati asAdhAraNakAraNaM karaNam / sAdhakatamaH karaNamiti tu jainendre /

Page #216
158 :: tattvArthasAra kI athavA azuddhatA kI utpatti karanevAlA karma sAmparAyika kahA jAtA hai| sakaSAya jIvoM meM jo karma ikaTThe hote haiM ve kaSAya ke sAmarthya se jIvapradezoM meM aise baddha ho jAte haiM ki kucha kAla paryanta usI paryAya meM Thaharate haiM, isIlie unameM jIva ko saMsArI banAkara rakhane kI yogyatA mAnI jAtI hai| una karmoM ko sAmparAyika' karma kahate haiN| jina jIvoM kA kaSAya zAnta yA kSINa ho gayA ho unake bhItara bhI yoga jaba taka naSTa nahIM ho pAtA taba taka karmoM kA saMgraha hotA hai, kyoMki karmapradezoM ko saMgraha karane kA kAma yoga kA hai, parantu kevala yoga ke dvArA saMgRhIta hue karmoM meM Tikane kA sAmarthya utpanna nahIM hotA aura na jJAnAvaraNAdi nAnA ghAtaka zakti vyakta hotI haiM, isIlie ve karma jisa-jisa samaya meM Ate haiM usI-usI samaya meM nikala bhI jAte haiN| una karmoM meM ATha yA eka sau ar3atAlIsa bheda bhI utpanna nahIM hote| kevala eka prakAra hotA hai jise ki sadvedya yA sAtAvedanIya kahate haiN| vaha sAtAvedanIya hI kyoM rahatA hai? isa prazna kA uttara yaha ho sakatA hai ki karma jitane prakAra ke haiM una sabhI meM se yadi koI adhika AtmAnukUla ho sakatA hai to vaha sAtAvedanIya hI hai| upazAnta kaSAya vAle jIva se lekara Upara ke sabhI jIvoM meM AtmAnukUlatA kI sAmagrI adhika ho jAtI hai, isalie jo karmabandhana hogA vaha saba karmoM meM se acchA hogaa| sAtA se acchA dUsarA koI karma nahIM hai, isalie sAtA kA hI bandha honA vahA~ sambhava hai| sAtApanA eka karmarasa hai| karmarasa kA vyakta honA karmAdhIna hai| jabaki kaSAya kA leza bhI na rahA ho taba sAtA-rasa kA bhI utpanna honA kaise sambhava hai? isa prazna kA uttara yaha ho sakatA hai ki asalI TikAU karma kaSAya dvArA hI ba~dhatA hai| to bhI karmapradezoM kA lAnevAlA yoga jaba taka hai taba taka karma thor3A-bahuta AegA avazya aura jo AegA vaha kisI-na-kisI karmazakti ko rakhanevAlA bhI hogA hii| vaha zakti bhI eka sau ar3atAlIsa prakAra se bhItara kI hI ho sakatI hai| unameM se zeSa anubhAvaka zaktiyoM ke kAraNa upasthita na rahane se sAtA kA anubhava hI svIkAra karanA paDatA hai aura phira vaha sAtA bhI kaSAya ke na rahane se TikAU nahIM hotii| yahA~ para tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kaSAya na rahate hue bhI zukla lezyA yahA~ mAnI jAtI hai usI prakAra yahA~ karmabandhana aura vaha sAtArUpa mAnA jA sakatA hai| kaSAyoM ke na rahane se karmoM kI TikAU avasthA nahIM hotI, isalie yaha kahanA bhI anucita nahIM hai ki akaSAya jIvoM ke karma, karma hI nahIM haiN| karmoM se mukta hone kA yaha ThIka pUrvarUpa hai| yahA~ para karmabandha sambandhI kAraNa kAryoM ke nAza kA krama cAlU hai| vaha nAza hote-hote TikAUpane kA aura kaSAya kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai aura anubhAga-zaktiyoM meM se bhI sAtA ke sivAya sabhI ruka jAtI haiN| kAraNoM meM yoga aura karmAMzoM meM sAtA zeSa raha jAtI hai| usa sAtA ke viSaya meM bhI aisA na samajhanA cAhie ki zeSa anubhAga zaktiyoM kI hI taraha bandha hote samaya yaha vizeSatA se vyakta hotI hai| to? jina kArmaNa vargaNAoM meM sAtArUpa zakti rahatI hai ve hI vargaNA usa samaya kevala baddha hotI haiM aura isIlie unheM hama sAtAkarma kahate haiN| jisa prakAra sAtA 1. saMparAyaH saMsAra: tatprayojanaM karma saaNpraayikm| IraNamIryA yogo gatirityarthaH / taddvArakaM karma iiryaapthm| sarvA.si., vR. 616 2. jogA payaDipadesA ThidiaNubhAgA kasAyado hoti (yogAtprakRtipradezau sthityanubhAgau kaSAyato bhavataH)-dra.saM., gA. 33

Page #217
caturtha adhikAra :: 159 Adi anubhAga zaktiyA~ vyakta hone ke lie kaSAyarUpa sahakArI kAraNa kI AvazyakatA mAnI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra vargaNAoM meM rahanevAlI upAdAna zaktiyA~ bhI kAraNa mAnanI par3atI haiN| hA~, sahakArI kA to niyama' bhI nahIM hai, parantu upAdAna kAraNa avazya mAnanA par3atA hai| isI bAta ko hama aura bhI sIdhe zabdoM meM kaheM to yoM kaha sakate haiM ki usa samaya kA sAtArUpa kahanA bhI kahanA mAtra hai| kyoMki, karmoM kA asalI kArya yaha hai ki AtmA meM svarUpa viparyAsa tathA paratantratA utpanna ho| parantu vaha sAtAkarma svarUpaviparyAsa bhI nahIM kara sakatA, aura paratantratA bhI nahIM kara sakatA, isalie vaha nAmamAtra karma hai| sAtAkarma bhI jo jIva ko paratantra karane meM samartha ho sakate haiM ve kaSAya ke binA baddha nahIM hote| ___ yadi sAtAkarma yogiyoM ko vAstavika bandha hI utpanna nahIM karatA to ise karma kyoM kahate haiM aura isake rahate hue AtmA pUrA mukta nahIM hotA? isakA uttara ___ AtmA ko pUrA mukta hone meM yaha sAtAkarma vighna nahIM DAlatA, kintu kaSAya ke sahavAsa se ba~dhe hue pUrvakarma bAdhaka hote rahate haiN| ve jaba taka pUrNa naSTa nahIM ho pAte haiM taba taka isa sAtAkarma kI ayogavasthA ke samaya rukAvaTa ho jAne para bhI pUrNa mukti prApta nahIM hotI aura isa sAtAkarma ko karma kahane kA hetu yaha nahIM hai ki isakA kucha kArya hotA rahatA hai| to? eka deza kAraNabhUta yoga ke rahane se karma Ane kI kriyA cAlU rahatI hai, isalie isa kriyA meM samAviSTa huI kArmaNa vargaNAoM ko karma na kaheM to kyA kaheM? isa prakAra karmoM ke sAmparAyika aura IryApatha ye do bheda hue| aba donoM ke udAharaNa tathA samarthana kahate haiM___ kaSAya ke dvArA jIva kI avasthA gIle yA cikane camar3e kI-sI ho jAtI hai, isalie jisa prakAra gIle camar3e para Akara par3I huI dhUla jama jAtI hai usI prakAra kaSAya dvArA Ardra yA snigdha hue jIva meM Ae hue karma kucha kAla ke lie jama jAte haiM isI ko sAmparAyika karma kahate haiN| jahA~ para kaSAya nahIM rahatA vahA~ para gIlApana yA cikkaNatA nahIM ho sakatI, isIlie jisa prakAra mATI, patthara ke sUkhe yA rukSa par3e hue Dhera meM dhUlakaNa usase cipaTate nahIM haiM, usI prakAra kaSAya rahita jIva nisneha yA sUkhA ho jAne ke kAraNa usameM Ae hue karma jama nahIM paate| jaise ve Ate haiM vaise hI cale jAte haiM / isa karma ko IryApatha karma kahate haiN| ye donoM bheda haiM to karmoM ke yA jIvoM ke, parantu upacAra se Asrava ke kahe jAte haiN| sAmparAyika karma ke Ane ke kAraNa catuHkaSAya-paJcAkSaiH tathA pnycbhirvrtaiH| kriyAbhiH paJcaviMzatyA saampraayikmaastrvet||8|| artha-cAra kaSAya, pA~ca indriyA~, pA~ca avrata, paccIsa kriyAe~-inake dvArA sAmparAyika karmoM kA 1. "sahakAriNAmapratiniyamAt" A.parI., kA. 35 2. svaamibhedaadaasrvbhedH|-srvaa.si., vR. 616

Page #218
160 :: tattvArthasAra Asrava hotA hai| yadyapi sAmparAyika karma kA kAraNa kaSAya hI hai to bhI indriyAdikoM ko judA kAraNa isalie ginAyA hai ki kaSAyoM ke kAryakAraNa sambandha kI avasthAe~ mAlUma par3a jaaeN| jaba taka kaSAya manogata rahe, taba taka use kaSAya kahanA cAhie aura indriya, avrata tathA kriyAoM ko kaSAyoM kA kArya kahanA caahie| una paccIsa kriyAoM ke nAma tathA artha dikhAte haiM 1. caitya'-guru-pravacana kI pUjA karanA ityAdi kAryoM se samyaktvavRddhi hotI hai, isalie yaha samyaktvakriyA hai| ___ 2. jinase mithyAtva bar3he aise kArya karane kA nAma mithyAtvakriyA hai| jaise mithyA devoM kI stuti krnaa| ___3. hAtha-pA~va Adi hilAne kI jo kriyA ho vaha prayogakriyA kahalAtI hai| jaise ki calanA phirnaa| ___4. saMyamI hokara asaMyama kI tarapha jhukanA, samAdAnakriyA kahalAtI hai| yogasAdhaka pudgala vargaNAoM ke saMgraha karane ko bhI samAdAna kriyA kahate haiN| isa samAdAnakriyA kA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki jo pudgala grahaNa karane meM kucha samaya se ruka rahe haiM unakA phira grahaNa karanA athavA naye-naye pudgaloM ko grahaNa karane kI tarapha pravRtta honaa| 5. IryApatha-kriyA pA~cavIM hai| yaha samAdAna-kriyA se ulaTI hai| sAdhu ko lakSya kara cauthI va pA~cavIM ye do kriyAe~ batAyI haiN| saMyamI kI aisI koI kriyA hone lage ki jisase viSaya grahaNa ho vaha saMyamI kI eka samAdAna nAmaka pApa kriyA huii| sAdhu saMyama bar3hAnevAlI jisa kriyA ko kare use IryApatha kriyA kahate haiN| IryApatha eka samiti hai| IryApatha kA artha Age kheNge| isa kriyA ko yadyapi IryApatha nAma se kahA hai, parantu pA~coM samitiyoM kA artha isameM garbhita hai| vizeSa--ina pA~ca kriyAoM meM se pahalI do kriyAe~ samyaktva sudharane, bigar3ane kI apekSA se haiN| cauthI, pA~cavIM saMyama sudharane, bigar3ane kI apekSA se haiM, bIca kI tIsarI prayoga-kriyA sAmAnya jIva mAtra ke lie hai jo mithyAtva aura samyaktva donoM ke sAtha lagatI hai, ataH use madhya dIpaka batAyA hai| unhIM kA ullekha yahA~ honA caahie| pA~coM samitiyoM kA jo Age svarUpa kaheMge usase mAlUma hogA ki pA~coM hI samitiyA~ jaise saMvara ke lie kAraNa haiM, vaise kucha zubha Asrava ke lie bhI kAraNa haiN| isIlie saMyamavarddhaka IryApatha samiti ko yahA~ kriyAoM meM ginAyA hai| IryApatha kA artha bhI isIlie pA~coM samiti karanA caahie| upalakSaNa nyAya se pA~coM kA grahaNa karanA asambaddha bhI nahIM hai| Age jina pA~ca kriyAoM ko kahate haiM ve parahiMsA kI mukhyatA se haiM6. krodha ke Aveza se dveSAdirUpa buddhi kA kara lenA so prAdoSika kriyA hai| 7. pradoSa utpanna ho jAne para hAtha se mArane laganA, mukha se gAlI dene laganA-aisI pravRtti ko kAyika kriyA kahate haiN| 8. hiMsA ke sAdhanabhUta bandUka, churI ityAdi cIjoM kA lenA, denA, rakhanA-isa sabako AdhikaraNikI kriyA kahate haiN| 1. "samyaktvamithyAtvaprayogasamAdAneryApathakriyAH paJca"-rA.vA. 6/5, vA. 7 2. pradoSakAyAdhikaraNaparitApaprANAtipAtakriyAH pnyc|-raa.vaa. 6/5, vA. 8

Page #219
caturtha adhikAra :: 161 9. dUsaroM ke duHkha dene meM laganA so paritApa kriyA hai| 10. dUsaroM ke zarIra-indriya-zvAsocchvAsa ko naSTa karanA so prANAtipAta kriyA hai| vizeSa-1. ye pA~ca kriyAe~ sUkSma se sthUla kI ora, bhAva se dravya kI ora haiM, jaise-krodhAdi ke nimitta se jIva kA apane andara rAgadveSa pariNAma karanA, 2. punaH kaSAya Adi ke nimitta se vacanakAya kA durupayoga karanA, 3. punaH kaSAya ke prayoga ko pradarzita karane ke lie hiMsaka hathiyAra, aujAra Adi grahaNa karanA, 4. punaH ina hathiyAroM se dUsaroM ko pIr3A denA, 5. aura pIr3A dekara mAra denaa| aba pA~ca kriyAe~ aisI haiM jinakA' indriyabhogoM se sambandha hai11. saundarya dekhane kI icchA so darzanakriyA hai| 12. kisI cIja ko chUne kI icchA honA so sparzana kriyA hai| ina do indriya viSayoM kI vAMchAoM meM hI zeSa indriya viSaya vAMchAeM samAviSTa hai| 13. indriyabhogoM kI pUrti ke lie naye-naye sAmAna ikaTThe karanA yA utpanna karanA so prAtyayikI kriyA hai| 14. strI, puruSa tathA pazuoM ke baiThane, uThane ke sthAnoM ko mala-mUtra se kharAba kara DAlanA so samantAnupAta kriyA hai| 15. binA dekhI, jhAr3I-poMchI huI bhUmi para baiThanA, uThanA, sonA so anAbhoga kriyA hai| aba pA~ca kriyAe~ aisI haiM ki jo U~ce dharmAcaraNa ko dUSita karanevAlI haiM 16. dUsare ke niyogI kAma ko svataH karanA so svahasta kriyA hai| varNAzrita kAryoM ke badalane se yaha doSa mukhyatayA lagatA hai aura isI se deza kI vyavasthA kA bhaMga yA avyavasthitapanA ho jAtA hai| ____ 17. pApa sAdhanoM ke dene, lene meM sammati rakhanA so nisarga kriyA hai| yahA~ nisarga zabda kA artha hai pApiSTha kAmoM kI chUTa denaa| ___18. acche kAmoM ko Alasyavaza svayaM nahIM karanA athavA dUsaroM ke niMdya kArya kA bhaMDAphor3a karanA--yaha saba vidAraNa kriyA kA artha hai| 19. pramAdavaza Avazyaka dharmakAryoM ko na kara sakanA yA viparIta upadeza karanA so AjJAvyApAdinI kriyA hai| ___20. pravacana meM dikhAe hue dharmAnuSThAna ke karane meM unmattatA ke sAtha Alasya ke vaza hokara Adara yA prema na rakhanA so anAkAMkSA kriyA hai| aba pA~ca aisI kriyAe~ ginAte haiM ki jinake rahane se dharma dhArane meM vimukhatA rahe 21. kATanA, tor3anA, kucalanA-ityAdi kAryoM meM lage rahanA aura dUsarA koI aisA kare to harSita honA so Arambha kriyA hai| 22. parigrahoM kA kucha bhI vidhvaMsa na ho jAe aise upAyoM meM lage rahanA so parigraha kriyA hai| 1. drshn-sprshn-prtyy-smntaanupaataanaabhogkriyaa:pNc| svahastanisargavidAraNAjJAvyApAdanAkAMkSAkriyAH paJca |-raa.vaa. 6/5, vA. 9-10 2. Arambha-parigraha-mAyA-mithyAdarzanApratyAkhyAnakriyAH paJca ||-raa.vaa. 6/5, vA. 11

Page #220
162 :: tattvArthasAra 23. jJAnAdi guNoM ko mAyAcAra se chipAe rakhanA mAyA kriyA hai| 24. mithyAdRSTiyoM ke mithyAtvapUrNa kAmoM kI prazaMsA karanA mithyAdarzana kriyA hai| aisI prazaMsA meM vahI laga sakatA hai ki jise satya dharma meM abhiruci na ho| ___25. dezavrata ke ghAtaka' kaSAyakarmoM kA udaya rahane se vratoM se sarvathA vimukha rahanA apratyAkhyAna kriyA hai| pratyAkhyAna kA artha tyAga hotA hai| viSaya tyAga na hokara ulaTI Asakti honA-yaha apratyAkhyAna zabda kA artha hai| kaSAya sabhI pravRttiyoM ke kAraNa haiN| indriya-zabda se indriyajJAna lenA caahie| avrata zabda kA artha viSayAsakti hai| viSayAsakti manovikAra hai, isalie kriyAoM se ukta tInoM hI jude kahe gaye haiN| kyoMki, kriyAe~ jitanI haiM ve saba zarIrAvayavoM kI sakampa avasthAe~ haiN| inhIM sakampAvasthAoM ko kAraNa-bhedavaza aneka nAma prApta hue haiN| udAharaNArtha, indriya kA artha indriyopayoga hai, parantu sparzana kriyA kA artha sparzanendriya-vyApAra hai| bure, bhale sAmparAyika karmabandhanoM ke ye kAraNa haiN| Asrava kI taratamatA ke kAraNa tiivr-mnd-prijnyaat-bhaavebhyo'jnyaatbhaavtH| vIryAdhikaraNAbhyaM ca tadvizeSaM vidurjinaaH||1|| artha- indriyAdika sAmparAya karma ke unatAlIsa kAraNa kahe, parantu sAmparAyika karmoM kA phala bhogane vAle saMsArI jIvoM meM ananta vicitratAe~ dekhane meM AtI haiN| kyA ve vicitratAe~ niSkAraNa hotI haiM? yadi nahIM to unake lie kauna se karma kAraNa haiM aura ve karma kaise ba~dhate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara ukta zloka meM haiN| vaha yoM ki, sAmparAyika karmabandha ke kAraNa jo unatAlIsa Upara kahe ve hI haiM, parantu pariNAmoM kI (1) tIvratA, (2) mandatA ananta taraha kI ho sakatI hai| basa, usI se karma sAmarthya meM ananta bheda paidA ho jAte haiN| isake sivAya, jo karma (3) jJAnapUrvaka kiye jAte haiM ve dUsare prakAra ke hote haiM aura (4) binA jAne kiye jAte haiM ve aura dUsare prakAra ke hote haiN| (5) zakti tathA (6) Azraya se bhI antara par3a jAtA hai| zakti nAma bala kA hai| vizeSatA ke ye chaha kAraNa hue| adhikaraNa yA Azraya kA vistArArtha tatrAdhikaraNaM dvedhA jiivaajiivvibhedtH| triHsaMrambha-samArambhArambhairyogaistathA tribhiH||10|| katAdibhiH tribhizcaiva catarbhizca krdhaadibhiH| jIvAdhikaraNasyaite, bhedA aSTottaraM shtm||11|| saMyogau dvau nisargAstrIn nikSepANAM ctussttym| nirvartanAdvayaM cAhurbhedAnityaparasya tu||12|| 1. dezavrata ke ghAtaka karmoM ko apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kahate haiN|

Page #221
caturtha adhikAra :: 163 artha- yahA~ kaSAyoM ke AdhAra ko adhikaraNa kahA hai| ve adhikaraNa do prakAra ke haiM, jIva va ajiiv| kaSAya kahA~ utpanna hotA hai isa prazna kA uttara dekhane lageM to jIva ko adhikaraNa kahanA par3atA hai| kaSAya kisa viSaya meM utpanna huA yA hotA hai isa prazna kA nizcaya karanA cAheM to ajIva ko adhikaraNa kahanA par3atA hai| jIva meM utpanna huA kisI viSaya sambandhI kaSAya jIva kI kaisI-kaisI avasthA karatA hai yA kaise-kaise kArya jIva se karAtA hai yaha bAta dikhAte haiM jisa viSaya meM kaSAya utpanna huA ho usa viSaya ko, iSTa huA to apanAne aura aniSTa huA to haTAne kA saMkalpa mana meM utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa icchA yA saMkalpa ke hote hI karane yogya prayatna kI ora jhukAva hotA hai| isI ko (1) saMrambha' kahate haiN| usa jhukAva ke bAda sAdhana ikaTThe karane laganA isako (2) samArambha hai| phira haTAne yA apanAne kA kArya zurU ho jAnA so (3) prArambha hai| mana ke karane kI yadi koI bAta ho to ye saMrambhAdi mana meM hote haiM; vacana se karane yogya kArya hai to ye vacana meM hote haiM: zarIra se karane yogya kAryoM ke samaya zarIra meM hote haiM, isIlie hama yadi tInoM yoga sambandhI saMrambha, samArambha, ArambhoM ko tIna yogoM meM vibhakta kareM to nau prakAra ke saMrambhAdika ho jAte haiN| ina nau prakAroM ko koI manuSya svayaM karatA hai, koI dUsaroM ko aise kAryoM ke karane meM lagAtA hai aura koI dUsaroM ko vaisA karate dekha prasanna hotA hai yA use acchA mAnatA hai, isIlie tIna prakAra aura bhI ho gye| svayaMkRta, anyakArita, anumata yA anumodita ye tInoM prakAroM ke nAma hue| ina tInoM se Upara ke saMrambhAdi nau prakAroM ko guNita kareM to sarvabheda sattAIsa ho jAte haiN| ye sattAIsa bAteM kahIM to krodha dvArA kI jAtI haiM, kahIM mAna kaSAya dvArA, kahIM mAyAcAra ke vaza aura kahIM lobha ke vsh| isIlie una sattAIsoM ko krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kI cAra saMkhyA se guNita karane para eka sau ATha bheda bhI ho jAte haiN| 1. krodhakRtakAya saMrambha, 2. mAnakRtakAya saMrambha, 3. mAyAkRtakAya saMrambha, 4. lobhakRtakAya saMrambha, 5. krodhakAritakAya saMrambha, 6. mAnakAritakAya saMrambha, 7. mAyAkAritakAya saMrambha, 8. lobhakAritakAya saMrambha. 9. krodhAnamatakAya saMrambha. 10. mAnAnumatakAya saMrambha, 11. mAyAnumatakAya saMrambha, 12. lobhAnumatakAya saMrambha, 13. krodhakRtavacana saMrambha, 14. mAnakRtavacana saMrambha, 15. mAyAkRtavacana saMrambha, 16. lobhakRtavacana saMrambha, 17. krodhakAritavacana saMrambha, 18. mAnakAritavacana saMrambha, 19. mAyAkAritavacana saMrambha, 20. lobhakAritavacana saMrambha, 21. krodhAnumatavacana saMrambha, 22. mAnAnumatavacana saMrambha, 23. mAyAnumatavacana saMrambha, 24. lobhAnumatavacana saMrambha, 25. krodhakRtacitta saMrambha, 26. mAnakRtacitta saMrambha, 27. mAyAkRtacitta saMrambha, 28. lobhakRtacitta saMrambha, 29. krodhakAritacitta saMrambha, 30. mAnakAritacitta saMrambha, 31. mAyAkAritacitta saMrambha, 32. lobhakAritacitta saMrambha, 33. krodhAnumatacitta saMrambha, 1. prayatnAvezaH sNrmbhH| sAdhanasaprabhyAsIkaraNaM smaarmbhH| prakrama aarmbhH|-raa.vaa, 6/8, vA. 2-4

Page #222
164 :: tattvArthasAra 34. mAnAnumatacitta saMrambha, 37. krodhakRtakAya samArambha, 40. lobhakRtakAya samArambha, 43. mAyAkAritakAya samArambha, 46. mAnAnumatakAya samArambha, 49. krodhakRtavacana samArambha, 52. lobhakRtavacana samArambha, 55. mAyAkAritavacana samArambha, 58. mAnAnumatavacana samArambha, 61. krodhakRtacitta samArambha, 64. lobhakRtacitta samArambha, 67. mAyAkAritacitta samArambha, 70. mAnAnumatacitta samArambha, 73. krodhakRtakAyArambha, 76. lobhakRtakAyArambha, 79. mAyAkAritakAyArambha, 82. mAnAnumatakAyArambha, 85. krodhakRtavacanArambha, 88. lobhakRtavacanArambha, 91. mAyAkAritavacanArambha, 94. mAnAnumatavacanArambha, 97. krodhakRtacittArambha, 100. lobhakRtacittArambha, 103. mAyAkAritacittArambha, 106. mAnAnumatacittArambha, 35. mAyAnumatacitta saMrambha, 38. mAnakRtakAya samArambha, 41. krodhakAritakAya samArambha, 44. lobhakAritakAya samArambha, 47. mAyAnumatakAya samArambha, 50. mAnakRtavacana samArambha, 53. krodhakAritavacana samArambha, 56. lobhakAritavacana samArambha, 59. mAyAnumatavacana samArambha, 62. mAnakRtacitta samArambha, 65. krodhakAritacitta samArambha, 68. lobhakAritacitta samArambha, 71. mAyAnumatacitta samArambha, 74. mAnakRtakAyArambha 77. krodhakAritakAyArambha, 80. lobhakAritakAyArambha, 83. mAyAnumatakAyArambha, 86. mAnakRtavacanArambha, 89. krodhakAritavacanArambha, 92. lobhakAritavacanArambha, 95. mAyAnumatavacanArambha, 98. mAnakRtacittArambha, 101. krodhakAritacittArambha, 104. lobhakAritacittArambha, 107. mAyAnumatacittArambha, isa prakAra jIvAdhikaraNa ke 108 bheda hote haiM / ajIvAdhikaraNa ke prakAra kaSAyapUrvaka jo pravRtti hotI hai vaha jina viSayoM para ho usI ko ajIvAdhikaraNa kaha cuke haiN| usa ajIvAdhikaraNa ko dekhane jAyeM to itane prakAroM meM dikha par3egA; (1) kucha cIjoM kA saMyoga yA mizraNa Jain Educationa International 36. lobhAnumatacitta saMrambha, 39. mAyAkRtakAya samArambha, 42. mAnakAritakAya samArambha, 45. krodhAnumatakAya samArambha, 48. lobhAnumatakAya samArambha, 51. mAyAkRtavacana samArambha, 54. mAnakAritavacana samArambha, 57. krodhAnumatavacana samArambha, 60. lobhAnumatavacana samArambha, 63. mAyAkRtacitta samArambha, 66. mAnakAritacitta samArambha, 69. krodhAnumatacitta samArambha, 72. lobhAnumatacitta samArambha, 75. mAyAkRtakAyArambha, 78. mAnakAritakAyArambha, 81. krodhAnumatakAyArambha, 84. lobhAnumatakAyArambha, 87. mAyAkRtavacanArambha, 90. mAnakAritavacanArambha, 93. krodhAnumatavacanArambha, 96. lobhAnumatavacanArambha, 99. mAyAkRtacittArambha, 102. mAnakAritacittArambha, 105. krodhAnumatacittArambha, 108. lobhAnumatacittArambha 1. gommaTasAra meM aise saMyogajabhaMgoM kI saMkhyA yantra dvArA kara lene kI vidhi likhI hai| tadanusAra jIvAdhikaraNoM kI saMkhyA dikhAnevAlA yahA~ eka yantra dete haiN| isameM 'krodhakRta - kAya - saMrambha aisA prathama bheda hogaa| dUsarA mAna-kRta-kAya saMrambha' aisA hogaa| isI prakAra sarva bhaMga jur3a jAte haiN| cAroM koSThakoM ke eka-eka nAma va eka-eka saMkhyA jor3ane se bhaMga saMkhyA bhI mAlUma ho jAtI haiN| For Personal and Private Use Only krodha 1 kRta o kAya 0 saMrambha mAna kArita 4 vacana 12 samArambha 36 mAyA lobha 4 3 anumata mana 24 Arambha 72

Page #223
caturtha adhikAra :: 165 kiyA jAnA, (2) yogoM kA nisarga yA lagAnA, (3) vastuoM kA kahIM para rakhanA arthAt nikSepa, (4) zarIra kI tathA bAkI cIjoM kI nayI taiyArI krnaa| ajIva pudgala ke upayoga ke ye cAra prakAra haiN| 1. prathama sNyog| isake do prakAra haiM-(1) bhaktapAna saMyoga, (2) upakaraNa saMyoga / khAne-pIne kI vastuoM kA ikaTThA karanA bhaktapAna saMyoga rUpa adhikaraNa hai| cUlhA, cakkI Adi upabhoga sAdhanoM kA ikaTThA karanA upakaraNa saMyoga nAmaka adhikaraNa kahalAtA hai| 2. dUsarA nisarga nAma kA ajIvAdhikaraNa / isake tIna bheda haiM : (1) zarIranisarga, (2) vacananisarga aura (3) cittnisrg| zarIra ko kahIM para TekanA yA rakhanA zarIranisarga hai| vacana nikalanA vacananisarga hai| kisI cIja meM mana kA Asakta honA cittanisarga hai| ___3. tIsarA nikSepAdhikaraNa hai| isake (1) apratyavekSitanikSepa, (2) apramArjitanikSepa, (3) sahasAnikSepa aura (4) anAbhoganikSepa ye cAra bheda haiN| binA dekhI bhAlI jamIna para kucha rakha denA apratyavekSita nikSepAdhikaraNa hai| binA jhAr3I huI jamIna para kucha rakha denA apramArjita nikSepAdhikaraNa kahalAtA hai| kisI cIja ko ekadama jamIna para kahIM DAla denA sahasAnikSepAdhikaraNa hai| jahA~ para kabhI koI jAtA nahIM, baiThatA-uThatA nahIM usa jamIna para kucha rakhanA anAbhoganikSepAdhikaraNa hai| 4. cauthA nirvrtnaadhikrnn| isake do bheda haiM--(1) mUlaguNa nirvartanAdhikaraNa aura (2) uttaraguNa nirvrtnaadhikrnn| pA~ca zarIra tathA vacana, mana, zvAsocchvAsa kI racanA honA mUlaguNa nirvartanAdhikaraNa hai| ghara bA~dhanA, mATI-IMTa-pattharoM ke dUsare kucha kAma karanA, vAstuzilpa kA dhyAna na rakhanA, lakar3I, kAgaja ke ghor3e Adi banAnA, ityAdi uttaraguNa nirvartanAdhikaraNa kahalAte haiN| ye sarva ajIvAdhikaraNa ke gyAraha uttara bheda hote haiN| karmamAtra ke lie ye sarva Asrava ke kAraNa kahe, parantu karmoM ke bheda ATha haiM, isalie aba pratyeka karma ke AsravakAraNa jude-jude bhI batAte haiM1. jJAnAvaraNa karma ke Asrava-hetu mAtsaryamantarAyazca pradoSo nihnvstthaa| AsAdanopaghAtau ca jJAnasyotsUtracoditau // 13 // anAdarArthazravaNamAlasyaM shaastrvikryH| bahuzrutAbhimAnena tathA mithyopdeshnm||14|| akaalaadhiitiraacaaryopaadhyaay-prtyniiktaa| zraddhAbhAvo'pyanabhyAsaH tathA tiirthoprodhnm||15|| bahuzrutAvamAnazca jJAnAdhItezca shaatthytaa| ityete jJAnarodhasya bhavantyAstravahetavaH // 16 // artha-jJAna ko ghAtanevAle jJAnAvaraNa nAmaka karma ke Asrava kAraNa nimnalikhita haiM1. jo jJAna apane meM ho aura dUsarA use samajhanA cAhe, parantu na kahanA-na batAnA yaha mAtsarya' 1. yAvadyathAvaddeyajJAnApradAnaM maatsrym|-raa.vaa. 6/10, vA. 3

Page #224
166 :: tattvArthasAra doSa hai| matsara kA artha dveSa hotA hai / dveSa rakhakara jJAna kA prakAza na karane vAlA manuSya matsarI kahalAegA aura usakI na prakAza karane kI bhAvanA ko mAtsarya kheN| isake hone se jJAna kA ghAta hotA hai, isalie yaha jJAnAvaraNa kA Asrava mAnA gayA hai| 2. duSTatA yA kAluSya ke vaza hokara jJAnAbhyAsa meM vighna DAlanA antarAya' doSa hai| 3. mati - zrutAdi jJAnoM ko mokSasAdhana mAnakara yadi koI prazaMsA kare to uttara meM kahanA to kucha nahIM, parantu mana ke bhItara usa bAta se IrSyA karane laganA yaha pradoSa' kahalAtA hai| 4. kisI tattvajJAna ke pUchane para yA batAne para 'nahIM, aisA nahIM hai, aura maiM bhI nahIM jAnatA' aise kathana ko i kahate haiN| 5. koI manuSya kisI dUsare ko kisI tattvajJAna kA upadeza karanA cAheM aura vaha sunanevAlA pAtra bhI ho, parantu upadezadAtA ko manA kara denA athavA izAre se roka denA - ise AsAdanadoSa' kahate haiN| 6. nirdoSa tattvajJAna ko doSa lagA denA so upaghAta ' hai / 7. tattvoM kA utsUtra kathana karanA, 8. tattvopadeza sunane meM anAdara rakhanA, 9. Alasa rakhanA, 10. zAstra becanA, 11. apane ko bahuzruta mAnakara abhimAna meM mithyA upadeza denA, 12. adhyayana ke lie jo samaya niSiddha haiM una samayoM meM par3hanA, 13. AcArya tathA upAdhyAya ke viruddha rahanA, 14. tattvoM meM zraddhA na rakhanA, 15. tattvoM kA anucintana na karanA, 16. sarvajJa bhagavAn ke zAsana prasAra meM bAdhA DAlanA, 17. bahu zrutajJAniyoM kA apamAna karanA, 18. tattvAbhyAsa karane meM zaThatA karanA - ye saba jJAnAvaraNa ke Asrava - hetu haiM / tAtparya yaha ki jina kAmoM ke karane se apane tathA dUsaroM ke tattvajJAna meM bAdhA Ae, malinatA ho jAe ve saba jJAnAvaraNa ke Asrava ke kAraNa samajhanA caahie| unameM se bahuta se kAmoM kA granthakAra ne ullekha kara diyA hai, parantu aura bhI bahuta haiM ki jinheM svaviveka se samajha lenA caahie| jaise ki eka grantha ko asAvadhAnI se likhate hue kucha pATha chor3a denA yA kucha kA kucha likha jAnA, yaha bhI jJAnAvaraNa ke Asrava kA kAraNa hogaa| 2. darzanAvaraNa ke Asrava - hetu - darzanasyAntarAyazca pradoSo nihnavo'pi ca / mAtsaryamupaghAtazca tasyaivAsAdanaM tathA // 17 // nayanotpATanaM dIrghasvApitA zayanaM divA | nAstikyavAsanA samyagdRSTisaMdUSaNaM tathA // 18 // kutIrthAnAM prazaMsA ca jugupsA ca tapasvinAm / darzanAvaraNasyaite bhavantyAstravahetavaH // 19 // 1. jJAnavyavacchedakaraNamantarAyaH / -- rA.vA. 6 / 10, vA. 4 2. jJAnakIrtanAnantaramanabhivyAharatonta: paizunyaM pradoSaH / - rA. vA. 6 / 10, vA. 1 3. parAbhisaMdhAnato jJAnavyapalApo nihnavaH / - rA. vA. 6/10, vA. 2 4. vAkkAyAbhyAM jJAnavarjanamAsAdanam / - rA.vA. 6/10, vA. 5 5. prazastajJAnadUSaNamupaghAtaH / - rA. vA. 6 / 10, vA. 6

Page #225
caturtha adhikAra :: 167 artha- - 1. dekhane meM antarAya DAlanA, 2. kisI ke dekhane kI prazaMsA hotI ho vahA~ para mukha se kucha na kahakara bhItara IrSyA-dveSa rakhanA, 3. apane dekhane ko chipAnA, 4. dUsaroM ko dikhAnA nahIM, 5. acche darzana ko doSa lagA denA, 6. dUsare kisI ko kucha dikhAnA cAheM to manA kara denA - ye darzanasambandhI doSa darzanAvaraNa ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| inake sivAya darzanAvaraNa ke aura bhI bahuta se Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| unameM kucha granthakAra svayaM dikhAte haiN| jaise ki kisI kI A~kheM nikalavA lenA, bahuta sonA, dina meM sonA ityAdi kAma bhI darzanAvaraNa ke Asrava - kAraNa haiM / nAstikatA kI vAsanA rakhanA, samyagdarzana meM doSa lagAnA, kutIrthoM kI prazaMsA karanA, tapasviyoM ko dekhakara unake viSaya meM glAni karanA - ye bhI darzanAvaraNa ke Asravahetu haiM / yahA~ zaMkA yaha hogI ki nAstikatA kI vAsanA Adi bAtoM se darzanAvaraNa kA Asrava kyoM hotA hai? yadi ho to darzana moha kA Asrava honA sambhava hai| kyoMki, samyagdarzana ke viparIta kAryoM se samyagdarzana malina ho sakatA hai na ki darzanopayoga / uttara - jaise bAhya indriyoM se mUrtika padArthoM kA darzana hotA hai vaise hI vizeSa jJAniyoM ko amUrtika AtmA kA bhI to darzana hotA hai| jisa prakAra sarva jJAnoM meM AtmajJAna adhika pUjya hai usI prakAra bAhya viSaya ke darzanoM kI apekSA antardarzana yA Atmadarzana adhika pUjya hai, isalie Atmadarzana ke bAdhaka kAraNoM ko darzanAvaraNa ke Asrava kA hetu mAnanA anucita nahIM hai / nAstikatA kI vAsanA Adi bhI darzanAvaraNa ke Asravahetu ho sakate haiN| 3. vedanIya ke prathama bheda, asAtAvedanIya ke Asrava-hetuduHkhaM zoko vadhastApaH krandanaM paridevanam / parAtmadvitayasthAni tathA ca parapaizunam // 20 // chedanaM bhedanaM caiva, tADanaM damanaM tathA / tarjanaM bhartsanaM caiva, sadyo vizvasanaM tathA // 21 // pApakarmopajIvitvaM vakrazIlatvameva ca / zastrapradAnaM vizrambhaghAtanaM viSamizraNam // 22 // zrRMkhalA- vAgurA-pAza-rajju - jAlAdisarjanam / dharmavidhvaMsanaM dharmapratyUhakaraNaM tathA // 23 // tapasvigarhaNaM zIlavrata - pracyAvanaM tathA / ityasadvedanIyasya bhvntyaasrvhetvH||24|| artha - pIr3A hone kA nAma duHkha' aura kheda kA nAma zoka hai| zarIrendriyoM kA ghAta karanA so 1. pIDAlakSaNaH pariNAmo duHkham / - rA. vA. 6 / 11, vA. 1 2. anugrAhakasambandhavicchede vaiklavyavizeSaH zokaH / - rA. vA. 6/11, vA. 2 3. AyurindriyabalaprANaviyogakaraNaM vadhaH / - rA. vA. 6 / 11, vA. 5

Page #226
168 :: tattvArthasAra vadha hai| pazcAttApa yA tApa' kA eka hI matalaba hai| vilApa kA nAma krandana hai| isa taraha se ronA ki sunanevAle bhI du:khI ho jAe~ so paridevana' kahalAtA hai| ina bAtoM ko svayaM karanA, dUsaroM meM utpanna kara denA athavA svayaM bhI karanA, dUsaroM meM bhI utpanna kara denA, aisA karane se asAtAvedanIya karma kA Asrava hotA hai| inake sivAya dUsaroM kI cugalI khAne se, chedane se, bhedane se, tor3ane se, damana karane se, DarAne se, tarAsane se, ati zIghra kisI ke bhI vizvAsa meM A jAne se, pApa karma ke dvArA AjIvikA arjita karane se, vakra svabhAva rakhane se, zastra-dAna karane se, dharma meM vighna DAlane se, tapasviyoM kI nindA karane se, zIlavrata ke chor3ane se, asAtAvedanIya karma kA Asrava hotA hai| asAtAvedanIya ke aura dUsare' bhI kAraNa haiN| jaise ki, dUsaroM kI nindA karanA, cugalI khAnA, dayA na rakhanA, kisI ko roka lenA, dUsare jIva para savAra hokara calanA, apanI prazaMsA karanA, mahAArambha, parigraha rakhanA ye sabhI asAtAvedanIya karmAsrava ke hetu haiN| vakra svabhAva ko azubha nAma karma kA bhI Asrava kA kAraNa likheMge aura Upara asAtAvedanIya kA kAraNa likha cuke haiM, parantu yaha koI virodha nahIM hai, eka hI kriyA aneka prakAra ke pariNAma utpanna karAtI hai| phira jisa abhiprAya se vaha kriyA kI jAe vaisA hI vaha phala detI hai| vakra svabhAva Ananda ke lie dhAraNa kiyA jAe to asAMtAvedanIya kA kAraNa ho| yadi vahI vakra svabhAva kisI jIva kA sahaja svabhAva sA par3a gayA ho to azubha gati Adi nAmakarmoM kA bhI kAraNa ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra yadi bahuta Arambha-parigraha meM rata ho jAe to usase naraka Ayu kA Asrava ho aura usI ko Ananda kA hetu mAnane se asAtAvedanIya kA Asrava ho sakatA hai| eka-eka kaSAya kriyAoM meM isI prakAra aura bhI aneka avirodhI karma lAne kI zakti hotI hai| sAtAvedanIya ke Asrava-hetu dayA dAnaM tapaH zIlaM satyaM zaucaM damaH kssmaa| vaiyAvRtyaM vinItizca jinapUjArjavaM tthaa||25|| sarAgasaMyamazcaiva sNymaasNymstthaa| bhUtavratyanukampA ca sadvedyAstravahetavaH // 26 // 1. parivAdAdinimittamAvilAnta:karaNasya tiivraanushystaapH|-raa.vaa. 6/11, vA. 3 2. paritApajAzrupAtapracuravilApAdyabhivyaktaM krndnmaakrndnm|-raa.vaa. 6/11, vA. 4 3. saMklezapravaNaM svaparAnugrahAbhilASaviSayanukampAprAyaM pridevnm|--raa.vaa. 6/11, vA. 6 4. itikaraNAnuvRteH sarvatrAnuktasaMgrahaH arthAt isa Asrava prakaraNa ke anta meM rAjavArtikAlaMkAra ke kartA zrI akalaMkadeva likhate haiM ki sUtra ke eka 'iti' zabda ko prathama se lekara yahA~ taka lAyA jA sakatA hai aura usake lAne kA prayojana yaha samajhanA cAhie ki jina kAraNoM kA jikra nahIM ho pAyA hai ve bhI usa-usa karmAsrava ke kAraNa samajhe jaaeN| 5. jJAnAvaraNe badhyamAne yugapaditareSAmapi bandha iSyate aagme| ato yatpradoSanihnavAdayo jJAnAvaraNAdInAmAsravAH pratiniyatA uktAste sarveSAM karmaNAM AsravA bhavanti / kiMca yadyapi pradezAdibandhaniyamo nAsti tathApi anubhAgavizeSaniyamahetutvena tatpradoSAdayaH pravibhajyante / (iti vArti.) arthAt anubhAga bhI pradezAdibandha kI taraha sAmAnyataH to sAtoM, AThoM prakRtiyoM meM utpanna hotA hI hai, parantu vizeSAnubhAga usI karma meM utpanna hogA ki jisakA niyata kAraNa upasthita ho| 6. anugrahArdIkRtacetasaH parapIDAmAtmasthAmiva kurvto'nukmpnmnukmpaa| sarvA.si., vR. 632

Page #227
caturtha adhikAra :: 169 artha- dayA rakhanA, dAna denA, tapazcaraNa karanA, zIla dhAraNa karanA, satya bolanA, Atmazauca ko pAlanA, indriya damana karanA, kSamA dhAraNa karanA, dharmAtmAoM kI sevA meM upasthita rahanA, vinayayukta rahanA, jina-pUjA, pariNAma sarala rakhanA, muniyoM kA sarAgasaMyama yA mahAvrata dhAraNa karanA, gRhasthiyoM ke dezavrata dhAraNa karanA, prANimAtra para karuNA rakhanA aura vratiyoM para vizeSa karuNA rakhanA-ye sAtA-vedanIya karma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| ina kAraNoM ke sivAya akAmanirjarA' bAlatapa, samAdhiityAdi kAraNa bhI sAtA-vedanIya meM upayogI hote haiN| sarAgasaMyama kA artha municAritra hai, parantu muni vItarAga bhI hote haiM, isalie jaba taka rAga nAza nahIM huA taba taka ke sabhI muni yahA~ liye jA sakate haiN| saMyama kA artha azubhanivRtti karanA hai| zuddha cAritra vAle jo sAdhu haiM ve sarAga nahIM hote| dAnAdi kA lakSaNa Age kheNge| mohanIya ke do bheda haiM-darzana mohanIya va caaritrmohniiy| inakA svarUpa to Age kaheMge, parantu inake Asrava hetu yahIM batAte haiN| darzanamohanIya ke Asrava-hetu kevalizrutasaMghAnAM dharmasya tridivauksaam| avarNavAdagrahaNaM tathA tiirthkRtaampi||27|| mArgasaMdUSaNaM caiva tthaivonmaargdeshnm| iti darzanamohasya bhavantyAsravahetavaH // 28 // __ artha-kevalI bhagavAn kI, zAstra kI, saMgha kI, dharma kI, devoM kI tathA tIrthaMkaroM kI jhUThI nindA karanA so darzanamohanIya karma ke Asrava kA kAraNa hai| jhUThI nindA kA matalaba yaha hai mana meM IrSyAdveSa utpanna hone se jhUThe doSa lgaanaa| isI ko avarNavAda bhI kahate haiN| sacce mokSamArga ko dUSita ThaharAnA, asatya mokSamArga ko saccA batAnA--ye bhI darzana mohAsrava ke kAraNa haiN| indriyoM dvArA va krama se saMsArIjanoM ko jJAna hotA rahatA hai| yaha kramasambandhI tathA indriyaparAdhInatA sambandhI doSa jinake pavitra AtmA meM se nikala gayA ho-jo kevala Atma bala se sarva viSayoM ko yugapat jAnate rahate hoM ve kevalI kahalAte haiN| una kevalI ne jo tattvopadeza kiyA ho aura RSiyoM ne phira tadanusAra likhA ho, use zAstra kahate haiN| usa nirdoSa pramANa zAstra ko apramANa batalAnA, mAMsabhakSaNopadeza yukta use kahanA-ityAdi zrutAvarNavAda hai| isI prakAra dharma kA avarNavAda bhI kahate haiN| ratnatrayapUrNa RSi-muni-yati-anagAra ina cAroM kA samUha so saMgha hai, ye cAroM sAdhu haiN| ye cAra nAma par3ane ke cAra kAraNa haiN| karmaklezoM kA nAza karane meM jo udyata hoM ve RSi haiM, Rddhi dhAraNa karane vAle muniyoM ko bhI RSi kahate haiM, Ama vidyAoM ke abhyAsI hoM so muni haiN| jo pApanAza karane ke lie 1. viSayAnanarthanivRti cAtmAbhiprAyeNAkurvataH paartntryaabhogopbhognirodho'kaamnirjraa|-raa.vaa. 6/12, vA. 7 2. yathArthapratipattyabhAvAdajJAnino bAlA mithyAdRSTyAdayasteSAM tapo baaltpH| agniprveshkaariisssaadnaadiprtiitm|-raa.vaa. 6/12. vA. 7 3. niravadyakriyAvizeSAnuSThAnaM yogaH smaadhiH|-raa.vaa. 6/12, vA. 8 4. prANIndriyeSvazubhapravRtterviratiH sNymH|-srvaa.si., vR. 632 5. ressnnaatkeshraashiinaamRssimaahurmniissinnH| mAnyatvAdAtmavidyAnAM mahadbhiH kIrtyate muniH|| yaH pApaprakAzanAzAya yatate sa ytirbhvet| yo'nIho dehagehe'pi so'nagAra: satAM mataH // iti yazasti. 8 aa.|

Page #228
170 :: tattvArthasAra yatna kareM ve yati haiM / jo zarIrarUpa ghara se bhI prIti chor3a cuke hoM ve anagAra haiM / yaha zabdArtha huaa| tadanusAra guNa bhI inameM rahate haiN| inako zUdra aura azuci kahanA so saba saMghAvarNavAda' hai| devoM ko madyAdisevI kahanA devAvarNavAda hai| ye doSAropaNa jhUThe kyoM haiM? isalie ki dharma, deva, zruta, saMgha kA vaisA svarUpa nahIM hai| dharma meM to madyAdi sevana kI ulaTe nindA hI kI gayI hai, deva bhI mAMsAdisevI nahIM hote haiN| zAstroM meM vaisA svarUpa varNana bhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sAdhuoM kA AtmA atipavitra hai| jo apane svarUpa ko samajha cuke hoM aura zarIra saMskAra ko mithyA mAnakara zarIra saMskAra se vimukha ho cuke haiM unase bhI adhika zuci kauna hogA? zarIra ko AtmA mAnanevAle saMsArIjana zarIra ke poSaNa se apanA hita samajhate haiN| unheM AtmajJAna nahIM haA hai, isIlie ve zarIrazauca ko apanA zauca mAnate haiM, parantu AtmajJAnI ke lie va hai| ve pudgala se mile hue AtmA ko niSkalaMka karane meM lage hue haiM, isalie ve hI sabase zuci haiN| zUdratA kA doSa bhI unameM nahIM aataa| zUdra kA ati asaMskRta AtmA sAdhupada ke yogya Atmavizuddhi nahIM kara sakatA, isalie sAdhuoM meM zUdra kA samAveza nahIM hotA, ve zUdra nahIM hote, isalie sAdhuoM meM zUdra bhI rahate haiM-yaha kahanA mithyA hai| kevaliyoM ko kavalAhAra kA doSa lagAyA jAtA hai vaha bhI mithyA hai| tIrthaMkaroM meM strI hone kA doSa lagAyA jAtA hai yaha bhI mithyA hai| ye donoM bAteM kevalajJAna kA lakSaNa likhate samaya dikhaaeNge| AtmA ke samyagdarzanaguNa ko malina karanevAle aura bhI sabhI kArya darzanamohAsrava ke kAraNa hote haiN| Upara jo avarNavAda batAye haiM unase AtmasvarUpa kA zraddhAna tathA tattvazraddhAna viruddha ho jAtA hai, isalie ve saba samyagdarzana ghAtaka darzanamohakarma ke anubhAga sAmarthya ko bar3hAte haiN| AtmA ko na mAnanA ityAdi doSa bhI dIrgha darzanamohAsrava ke kAraNa samajhane caahie| cAritramohanIya ke Asrava-hetu syAttIvrapariNAmo yaH kaSAyANAM vipaaktH| cAritramohanIyasya sa evaastvkaarnnm||29|| artha-krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA udaya hone se jo pariNAmoM meM tIvratA utpanna hotI hai vaha cAritramohanIya karma ke Asrava kA kAraNa hai| krodha kI tIvratA krodhakarma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| mAna-mAyA-lobha kI tIvratA mAna-mAyA-lobha karma ke lie kAraNa haiM, parantu sAmAnyabhAva se dekheM to jaga ke anugraha meM lage hue vratazIla sampanna tapasviyoM kI nindA, dharma kA vidhvaMsana athavA dharmasevana meM vighna DAlanA, madhumAMsAdi se virata rahanevAle citta meM bhrama utpanna karanA, vratoM meM doSa lagAnA, klezadAyaka vezadhAraNa karanA, apane ko kaSAya utpanna ho yA dUsare ko ho aisA kArya karanA, ityAdi AcaraNa se cAritramohanIya karma kA Asrava hotA hai| khUba ha~sanA, dUsaroM kI ha~sI karanA, ityAdi bAtoM se hAsyakarma kA Asrava hotA hai| 1. anta:kaluSadoSAdasadbhUtamalodbhAvanamavarNavAdaH / mAMsabhakSaNAnavadyAbhidhAnaM shrute| niguNatvAdyabhidhAnaM dhrme| zUdratvAzucitvAdyAvirbhAvanaM sNghe| surAmAMsopasevAdyAghoSaNaM devaavrnnvaadH|-raa.vaa. 6/14, vA. 7-12

Page #229
caturtha adhikAra :: 171 kAmotpAdaka kuceSTA karanA, bhogopabhoga viSayoM meM atiprema rakhanA ye bAteM ratikarmAsrava kI kAraNa haiN| kisI cIja se Apa dveSa karanA, dUsaroM ko arati utpanna karAnA, pApiyoM kI saMgata karanA ye saba kAma aratikarmAsrava ke hetu haiN| dUsaroM ko zoka hone para Anandita honA, zoka utpanna karanA, dukha utpanna karanA--ina sabase zokakarma kA Asrava hotA hai / nirdaya rahane se, adhika bhaya yukta rahane se, dUsaroM ko bhaya utpanna karane se, bhayakarma kA Asrava hotA hai / cAroM varNavAloM kA jo varga kulakriyAcAra hai usameM glAni dikhAne se jugupsA karma kA Asrava hotA hai| arthAt apane-apane varga yA kuloM ke anusAra jo kriyAcAra hote haiM ve bahuta se logoM ko pasanda nahIM hote - usameM ve glAni karate haiM, parantu aisA karanA sakarmakA kAraNa hai / puruSa - strI - napuMsaka kI taraha dUsare ko bhogane kI vAMchA rakhane se strI-puruSanapuMsaka veda kA Asrava hotA hai| isake sivAya strIveda karma kA Asrava hone meM atimAna, asatya bhASaNa jaisI bAteM bhI kAraNa ho jAtI haiN| strIbhoga kI alpa AkAMkSA, mAyAcAra na rakhanA ityAdi svabhAva puruSaveda ke kAraNa hote haiN| bhoga kI atiAsakti, guhyendriyachedana ityAdi kriyAe~ napuMsakavedAsrava ke lie kAraNa hotI haiN| narakAyu ke Asrava - hetu - utkRSTamAnatA zailarAjIsadRzaroSatA / mithyAtvaM tIvralobhatvaM nityaM niranukampatA // 30 // ajastraM jIvaghAtitvaM satatAnRtavAditA / parasvaharaNaM nityaM nityaM maithunasevanam // 31 // kAmabhogAbhilASANAM nityaM cAtipravRddhatA / jinasyAsAdanaM sAdhusamayasya ca bhedanam // 32 // mArjAra- tAmracUr3AdipApIyaH prANipoSaNam / naiH zIlyaM ca mahArambhaparigrahatayA saha // 33 // kRSNalezyApariNataM raudradhyAnaM caturvidham / AyuSo nArakasyeti bhavantyAtravahetavaH // 34 // artha - kaThora patthara ke samAna tIvra mAna rakhanA, parvatamAlAoM ke samAna abhedya krodha rakhanA, mithyAdRSTi honA, tIvralobha honA, sadA nirdayI bane rahanA, sadA jIvaghAta karanA, sadA hI jhUTha bolane meM caturAI mAnanA, sadA paradhana harane meM lage rahanA, nitya maithunasevana karanA, kAmabhogoM kI abhilASA sadA jAjvalyamAna rakhanA, jina bhagavAn kI AsAdanA karanA, sAdhudharma kA uccheda karanA, billI - kutte - murge Adi hiMsaka prANiyoM ko pAlanA, zIlavrata rahita bane rahanA aura Arambha - parigraha ko ati bar3hAnA, kRSNa lezyA banAye rakhanA, hiMsAnandI, mRSAnandI, cauryAnandI va parigrahAnandI nAma ke cAroM raudra dhyAna, jinheM Age nirjarA ke varNana meM likheMge, unameM lage rahanA - ye saba azubha karma narakAyu ke Asrava ke hetu haiM / arthAt jina kAryoM ko krUrakarma kahate haiM aura jinheM vyasana kahate haiM ve sabhI narakAyu ke kAraNa haiN|

Page #230
172 :: tattvArthasAra tiryaMca Ayu ke Astrava - hetu - naiH zIlyaM nirvratatvaM ca mithyAtvaM paravaJcanam / mithyAtvasamavetAnAmadharmANAM ca dezanam // 35 // kRtrimAguru- karpUra- kuMkumotpAdanaM tathA / tathA mAna tulAdInAM kUTAdInAM pravartanam // 36 // suvarNa - mauktikAdInAM pratirUpaka - nirmitiH / varNa- gandha- rasAdInAmanyathApAdanaM tathA // 37 // takra kSIraghRtAdInAmanyadravyavimizraNam / vAcAnyadutkAkaraNamanyasya kriyayA tathA // 38 // kApota- nIla-lezyAtvamArtadhyAnaM ca dAruNam / tairyagyonAyuSo jJeyA mAyA caasrvhetvH||39|| artha - zIla na rakhanA, vrata na rakhanA, mithyAdRSTi honA, dUsaroM ko Thagate rahanA, mithyAdRSTiyoM ke khoTe dharmoM kA upadeza karanA, agara, kapUra, kuMkuma ityAdi cIjoM ko nakalI taiyAra karanA, bA~Ta tarAjU Adi cIjoM ko hInAdhika rakhanA, sonA, motI Adi vastuoM ko nakalI taiyAra karanA, kisI cIja ke rasa-gandha-varNa-sparza ko badalanA, dUdha, ghI, chA~cha Adi cIjoM meM dUsarI cIjeM milA denA, vacana yA zarIra kI kriyA se dUsaroM meM ghabarAhaTa paidA kara denA / kApota yA nIla lezyA rahanA, tIvra ArtadhyAna karate rahanA, ye saba tiryaMca yoni ke Ayukarma ke lie Asrava ke kAraNa haiM / inake sivAya mAyAcAra sabase mukhya kAraNa hai| dUsaroM ko Thagane meM ati prayatna rakhanA, dUsare ko Thaga lene para prasanna honA, ye sarva mAyAcAra ke hI bheda haiM aura ye tiryaMca Ayu ke kAraNa 1 ArtadhyAna kA jo kAraNa kahA hai vaha yadi maraNa samaya meM ho to avazya hI tiryaMca Ayu kA kAraNa ho jaae| bAkI samaya meM kisI bhI Ayu kA kAraNa milane para bhI bandha hone kA niyama nahIM rahatA, kyoMki bhujyamAna vartamAna Ayukarma kI sthiti kA eka tRtIyAMza zeSa raha jAne para uttara bhava ke Ayukarma kA bandha ho sakatA hai| isase prathama to kabhI hotA hI nahIM / usa prathama tRtIyAMza meM yadi bandha na ho to usa zeSa sthiti kA bhI eka tRtIyAMza zeSa rahane para hotA hai| taba bhI na ho to usa zeSa ke bhI tRtIyAMza zeSa rahane para hogaa| aise tRtIyAMzoM ke prasaMga kisI-kisI ko ATha bAra taka ho jAte haiM / ise hI ATha bandhApakarSa kAla kahate haiN| AThaveM bhAga bandha avazya hI hotA hai, isIlie cAhe jaba Ayubandha nahIM hotaa| yaha sabhI Ayu karmoM kA sAmAnya niyama hai| manuSyAyu ke Asrava - hetu - Jain Educationa International RjutvamISadArambhaparigrahatayA saha / svabhAvamArdavaM caiva gurupUjanazIlatA // 40 // alpasaMklezatA dAnaM viratiH prANighAtataH / AyuSo mAnuSasyeti bhavantyAstravahetavaH // 41 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #231
caturtha adhikAra :: 173 artha-sadA sarala pariNAma rakhane se, Arambha va parigraha thor3A rakhane se, svabhAva komala rakhane se, gurujanoM kI pUjA, vinaya karane meM sadA tatpara rahane se, kuTumbAdi sambandhI viSayoM ke iSTAniSTa viyoga, saMyoga hone para saMkleza kama karane se, dAna dene se, prANiyoM ke ghAta ko chor3ane se manuSyAyukarma kA Asrava hotA hai| manuSyAyu ke kAraNa aura bhI ho sakate haiN| jaise ki zIlavrata dhAraNa na karake bhI manda kaSAya rakhane se manuSyAyu kA Asrava hotA hai| vaha mandakaSAya dhUla meM kI huI lakIra ke samAna jaldI miTa jAne vAlA ho| rati thor3I karane se, santoSa rakhane se, prAyazcita lene se, pApakarma na karane se, thor3A bolane se, madhura svabhAva rakhane se, jIvana-nirvAha ke lie dUsaroM ke anugraha kI pratIchA na rakhane se, kApota va pIta lezyA dhArane se aura Ayu ke anta samaya dharmadhyAna rakhane se bhI manuSyAyu kA Asrava hotA hai| devAyu ke karmAstrava ke hetu akAmanirjarA bAlatapo mndkssaaytaa| sudharmazravaNaM dAnaM tthaaytnsevnm||42|| sarAgasaMyamazcaiva. samyaktvaM deshsNymH| iti devAyuSo hyete bhvntyaastrvhetvH||43|| artha-bAlatapa va akAmanirjarA kA artha likha cuke haiM, inake hone se, kaSAya manda rakhane se, zreSTha dharma ko sunane se, dAna dene se, AyatanasevI banane se, sarAga saMyama dhAraNa karane se, dezasaMyama dhAraNa karane se, samyagdRSTi hone se devAyu kA Asrava hotA hai| Ayatana nAma sthAna kA hai| yahA~ para prasaMgavazAt dharmAyatana yA dharmAzraya aisA Ayatana zabda kA artha hotA hai| dharmAyatana chaha haiM-deva, guru, zAstra va devopAsaka, gurUpAsaka, shissygnn| ina dharmAyatanoM kI sevA karane se, inakI saMgati rakhane se dharmalAbha hotA hai isIlie ye Ayatana zubhAyu ke Asrava ke hetu mAne gaye haiN| ___akAmanirjarA, bAlatapa yathA mandakaSAya ye devAyu ke kAraNa avazya haiM, parantu jIva mithyAdRSTi ho to bhavanatrika devoM meM janma le sakatA hai| bAlatapa Adi jo mithyAdRSTi ke hI hAtha hote haiM, ve isIlie utkRSTa devAyu ke kAraNa nahIM ho sakate haiN| samyagdarzana, dezasaMyama, sarAgasaMgama-ityAdi jo kAraNa haiM ve saudharmAdi svargavAsI utkRSTa devAyu ke lie hote haiN| dAna ko devAyu kA kAraNa batAyA hai aura pahale manuSyAyu kA bhI kAraNa kahA hai, parantu manuSyAyu kA jo dAna kAraNa hotA hai vaha sAkSAt hotA hai aura devAyu kA paramparA kaarnn| kyoMki, dAna kA phala bhogabhUmi prApta honA hai aura bhogabhUmi kA jIva eka bAra deva hI hotA hai yaha niyama hai| yaha sAkSAt aura paramparA kA matalaba hai| dUsare, aisA bhI hai ki eka jAti kA pariNAma antargata asAdhAraNatA ke vaza aneka kAryoM kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, isalie eka hI dAna kriyA bhogabhUmi ke manuSyAyu kA bhI kAraNa ho sakatI hai, aura devAyu kA bhI kAraNa ho sakatI hai| dAna nikRSTa ho to tiryaMca Ayu kA bhI kAraNa ho sakatA hai, citta meM dayA rakhanA, proSadhopavAsa karanA, tapoM meM bhAvanA rakhanA-ityAdi kriyAe~ bhI devAyu ke Asrava kI kAraNa hotI haiN|

Page #232
174 :: tattvArthasAra azubha nAmakarma ke Astrava-hetu mano-vAk-kAya-vakratvaM visNvaadn-shiiltaa| mithyAtvaM kUTasAkSitvaM pishunaasthircitttaa||44|| viSakriyeSTakApAka-dAvAgnInAM prvrtnm| prtimaaytnodyaan-prtishryvinaashnm||45|| caityasya ca tathA gndh-maaly-dhpaadimossnnm| atitIvra-kaSAyatvaM paapkrmopjiivnm||46|| paruSAsAvAditvaM saubhAgyAkaraNaM tthaa| azubhasyeti nirdiSTA nAmna aasrvhetvH||47|| artha-mana, vacana, kAya ke yoga ko vakra rakhanA, paraspara vivAda karane kI Adata par3a jAnA, mithyAdRSTi bane rahanA, jhUThe lekha banAnA, jhUThI sAkSI denA, cugalI khAnA, citta azAnta rakhanA, kisI ko viSa de denA, IMToM kA, cUne kA bhaTTA-pajAyA lagAnA, jaMgala meM Aga lagA denA, deva pratimA ke sthAna kA nAza karanA, bagIcA ujAr3anA, sabhA-AzrayasthAnAdi kA bhaMga kara denA, jinendra deva kI pratimA kI pUjA ke lie rakhe hue gandha-mAlA-dhUpa ityAdi cIjoM ko curAnA, atitIvra krodhAdi kaSAya rakhanA, pApa karmoM se jIvikA karanA, asuhAvanA, kaThora vacana bolanA, kisI ke saubhAgya kA vinAza karanA yA saubhAgya na hone denA, ye sarva azubha nAmakarma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| azubha gati, azubha zarIra, ityAdi azubha nAmakarma Age likheNge| inake sivAya aura bhI azubha nAmakarma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| jaise-mada karanA, dUsaroM kI nindA karanA, parastrIvazIkaraNa meM laganA, bahuta bakanA, AbhUSaNa pahanane meM prIti rakhanA, asatya bolanA, dUsaroM ko sadA Thagate rahanA ityAdi bhI azubhanAma karma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| zubhanAma karma ke Asrava-hetu saMsArabhIrutA nityamavisaMvAdanaM tthaa| yogAnAM cArjavaM nAmnaH shubhsyaasrvhetvH|| 48 // artha-saMsAra se sadA Darate rahanA, kabhI kisI ke sAtha jhagar3A visaMvAda na karanA, tInoM yogoM ko sarala rakhanA, aise kAmoM se zubha nAma karma kA Asrava hotA hai| dhArmika ko dekhate hI jhaTa se uTha khar3e honA, use Age lAnA, uccAsana denA, pramAda na rakhanA, ityAdi aura bhI zubhanAma karmAsrava ke kAraNa ho sakate haiN| ___ zubha nAmakarmoM meM bhI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma sarvotkRSTa hai| ananta-anupama usakA prabhAva hai| acintya vibhUti kA kAraNa hai| tIrthaMkara nAma karma ke Asrava hetu vizuddhidarzanasyoccaiH tapastyAgau ca shktitH| mArgaprabhAvanA caiva sampattirvinayasya ca // 49 //

Page #233
caturtha adhikAra :: 175 zIlavatAnatIcAro nityaM sNvegshiiltaa| jJAnopayuktAbhIkSNaM samAdhizca tapasvinaH // 50 // vaiyAvRttyamanirvANi: SaDvidhAvazyakasya c| bhaktiH pravacanAcAryajinapravacaneSu ca // 51 // vAtsalyaM ca pravacane SoDazaite ythoditaaH| nAmnaH tIrthakaratvasya bhvntyaatrvhetvH|| 52 // artha-tIrthakaratva nAmaka zubha nAmakarmAsrava ke solaha kAraNa haiN| unameM se prathama kA nAma darzanavizuddhi hai| samyagdarzana kI nirmalatA hone se kabhI kisI jIva ke kaSAya aise manda ho jAte haiM ki jo tIrthaMkaratva ke bandha ke lie kAraNa ho ske| darzanavizuddhi kA sAdhAraNa zabdArtha yahI hotA hai ki samyagdarzana kI vizuddhi ho, parantu samyagdarzana ke sambandha se honevAlI eka viziSTa kaSAyavizuddhi aisA tAtparyArtha lenA caahie| jaise ki vacana karma ko yoga kahate haiM, parantu vacana dvArA honevAlA Atmakarma hI yoga liyA jAtA hai, kyoMki vacana, kevala kAryakArI nahIM ho sakatA hai| jo AtmA meM bandhAsrava hogA vaha AtmA kI caMcalatA se, na ki kisI kevala pudgala ke nimitta se| basa, isI prakAra bandha kA kAraNa kahIM bhI ho kaSAya hI hogA na ki smygdrshn'| jo samyagdarzana AtmA ko bandha se chur3AnevAlA hai vahI bandha kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? tIrthaMkara karma cAhe kitanA hI uttama ho, parantu hai to bandhana? isalie darzanavizuddhi kA artha darzana sahabhAvI koI rAgAMza hI karanA ThIka hai| unakA udAharaNa zrI akalaMkadeva aisA karate haiM ki jinopadiSTa nirgrantha mokSamArga meM ruci hone kA nAma 'darzanavizuddhi' hai| zaMkAdi doSa haTa jAne se vaha ruci vizuddha yA nirmala hotI hai| 2. dUsarA kAraNa 'zaktyanusAra tapa" hai| yaha tapa aisA karanA cAhie ki mokSamArga se viparIta na ho aura na zakti se adhika yA hIna ho| 3. tIsarA kAraNa 'zaktyanusAra tyAga' hai| ___4. cauthA kAraNa 'mArga prabhAvanA' hai| jJAna ke mAhAtmya se, tapazcaraNa ke dvArA, jinapUjA karake dharma ko prakAzita karanA so mArga prabhAvanA hai| isase uttama prabhAvanA 'Atma prabhAvanA hai jo ratnatraya ke teja se dedIpyamAna kiye jAne para sarvotkRSTa phala ko pradAna karatI hai| 5. pA~cavA~ 'vinaya sampatti' kAraNa hai| vinaya se paripUrNa rahanA so 'vinaya sampatti' hai| vaha vinaya kisakA? jJAnAdiguNoM kA tathA jJAnAdiguNa yuktoM kA-inameM Adara utpanna honA so vinaya hai| kaSAya ko kRSa kara dene se bhI vinaya hotA hai| 1. yenAMzena sudRSTistenAzenAsya bandhanaM naasti| yenAMzena tu rAgastenAMzenAsya bandhanaM bhavati |-pu.si., zlo. 212 2. anigRhitavIryasya mArgAvirodhikAyaklezastapaH-rA.vA. 6/24, vA. 17 3. AtmA prabhAvanIyo ratnatrayatejasA sttmev| dAnatapojinapUjAvidyAtizayaizca jindhrmH|| pu.si.,zlo. 30 / jJAnatapojinapUjAvidhinA ___ dharmaprakAzanaM maargprbhaavnm|-raa.vaa. 6/24, vA. 12 4. jJAnAdiSu tadvatsu cAdaraH kaSAyanivRttirvA vinysmpnntaa|-raa.vaa. 6/24, vA. 2

Page #234
176 :: tattvArthasAra 6. 'zIlavratoM meM aticAra rahita pravartanA", yaha chaThA kAraNa hai| ahiMsAdi vrata Age kheNge| zIla zabda ke artha tIna ho sakate haiM; eka to satsvabhAva, dUsarA svadArasantoSa, tIsarA digvrata Adi sAta vrata, jo ahiMsAdivrata rakSArtha Age kahe jAne vAle haiM ve| ina tInoM arthoM meM se pahalA aura tIsarA yahA~ lenA ThIka hai| satsvabhAva kA artha krodhAdi kaSAya ke vaza na honA hai| yaha satsvabhAva bhI ahiMsAdi vratarakSArtha hotA hai| atikrodhI yA lobhI, mAnI, mAyAcArI ke ahiMsAdivrata kabhI nirmala nahIM raha sakate haiM, isIlie vratarakSArtha krodhAdikaSAya chor3ane caahie| digvatAdika bhI vratarakSArtha hI hote haiM aura ve bhI kaSAya atimanda kara lene para ho sakate haiN| isIlie digvratoM ko bhI hama zIla kahate haiN| isa prakAra pahalA va tIsarA artha zIlazabda kA lenA ucita hai, parantu dUsarA artha jo svadAra santoSa vaha nahIM lenA cAhie; kyoMki vaha artha vratoM meM A jAtA hai| zIla yA svadAra santoSa bhI gRhasthoM kA eka mukhya vrata mAnA gayA hai| 7. sAtavA~ kAraNa 'saMvega svabhAva' hai| saMvega sadA rahanA caahie| saMsAra duHkhoM se udvigna rahane kA nAma saMvega hai| 8. AThavA~ kAraNa--'sadA jJAnopayoga' meM rhnaa| jJAna ke pratyeka kArya ko vicArakara usameM pravRtti karanA yaha jJAnopayoga kA artha hai| jJAnArAdhanA kA sAkSAt va paramparAphala vicAranA ki ajJAna nivRtti va hitAhita prApti-parihAra jJAna se hI hotA hai yaha bhI jJAnopayoga kA hI artha hai, isalie jJAna ko apanA hitakArI samajhanA caahie| sadA jJAnopayoga meM rahane ko abhIkSNajJAnopayoga kahate haiN| 9. nauvA~ kAraNa hai 'sAdhu samAdhi' rkhnaa| muniyoM ke tapa tathA Atmasiddhi meM vighna Ae hue dekha unheM dUra karanA sAdhusamAdhi hai, arthAt tapasviyoM ko saMdhAraNa meM rakhane kA prayatna karanA (sAvadhAna karanA) sAdhu samAdhi hai| 10. dasavA~ kAraNa 'vaiyAvRttya' karanA hai| vaiyAvRttya kA artha sevA, zuzrUSA karanA hai| vyAvRtti kA artha dUra karanA hotA hai| sAdhuoM kA duHkha-kheda dUra karanA yaha yahA~ tAtparyArtha hai| isake prakAra isa taraha haiM-- tapasviyoM ko duHkha ke kAraNa upasthita hue hoM to unheM dUra karanA, unakI sevA karanA, paira dabAnA, unake sthAna ko sApha svaccha rakhanA ityaadi| samAdhi jo nauvA~ kAraNa likhA hai usakA matalaba sAdhuoM kA citta santuSTa rakhanA hai aura isa vaiyAvRttya kA matalaba unakI sevA karanA hai| tapa tathA mokSamArga ke dhvaMsaka kAraNa upasthita hone para samAdhi karane kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai aura vaiyAvRttya sadA choTIchoTI bAtoM meM bhI sevA karane se siddha hotA hai| vaiyAvRttya kA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki tapasviyoM ke yogya sAdhana ikaTThA rakhanA jo ki sadA upayogI par3ate haiM, isIlie unako jo dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha vaiyAvRttya kahalAtA hai, na ki saadhusmaadhi| 1. cAritravikalpeSu zIlavrateSu niravadyA vRttiH shiilvrtessvntiicaarH| ahiMsAdiSu vrateSu tatparipAlanArtheSu ca krodhavarjanAdiSu zIleSu niravadyA kAyavAGmanako vRttiH shiilvrtessvntiicaarH|-raa.vaa. 6/24, vA. 3 2. saMsAraduHkhAnnityabhIrutAsaMvegaH-rA.vA. 6/24, vA. 5 3. yathA bhANDAre dahane samutthite tatprazamanamanuSThIyate bhuupkaartvaat| tathAnekavratazIlasamRddhasya munigaNasya tapasaH katazcitpratyUhe samupasthite tatsaMdhAraNaM smaadhiH|--raa.vaa. 6/24, vA. 8

Page #235
caturtha adhikAra :: 177 11. gyArahavA~ kAraNa hai 'chaha Avazyaka' karmoM kA kabhI na chodd'naa| chaha Avazyaka karmoM ke nAma haiM : (1) sAmAyika, (2) stuti, (3) vandanA, (4) pratikramaNa, (5) pratyAkhyAna, (6) kaayotsrg| sAmAyika kA artha aisA hai saba pApa kriyA chor3akara citta ko jJAna meM sthira krnaa| caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke guNoM kA cintavana karanA stuti hai| tInoM yoga zuddha karake khar3e yA baiThe hokara cAroM dizAoM meM eka-eka bAra zira navAnA aura tIna-tIna bAra donoM mukulita hAthoM se Avarta karanA yaha vaMdanA kA artha hai| Avarta kA matalaba mukulita hAthoM kA dakSiNAyana cakkara lagAnA hai| lage hue doSa dUra karane kI prArthanA tathA pazcAttApa karane ko pratikramaNa kahate haiN| AgAmI doSa na lagane dene kI pratijJA yA saMkalpa kara lene ko pratyAkhyAna kahate haiN| kucha maryAdita kAla taka zarIra se mamatva chor3a dene ko kAyotsarga kahate haiN| jo ki pApoM se alipta rahanA cAhate haiM unheM ye cha: karma aura tInoM sandhyA avazya karane cAhie, isIlie unheM Avazyaka kAma kahate haiN| ____ 12. bArahavA~ kAraNa 'bahuzrutabhakti' hai| bahuzruta kA artha bahujJAnI hotA hai| sva-para samaya vistAra kA jJAtA bahuzruta to hote hI haiM, parantu ve parahita nirata bhI hote haiN| 13. terahavA~ kAraNa AcArya meM anurAga yA bhakti rakhanA hai, ise 'AcAryabhakti' kahate haiN| AcArya bhI bahuzruta to hote hI haiM, parantu ve parahitanirata bhI hote haiN| 14. sarvadharmopadeza ke AdividhAtA sarvajJa kevalI jina bhagavAna meM bhakti rakhanA yaha caudahavA~ 'arhadbhakti' kAraNa hai| arhat bhagavAn sAkSAt jJAnI hote haiM, pUrNavItarAga hote haiM, isIlie inheM sabase adhika pUrNa pramANa mAnA jAtA hai, sarvahitu ginA jAtA hai, niSpakSapAta mAnA jAtA hai| 15. jinopadiSTa pravacana-zAstra meM prIti karanA so 'pravacanabhakti' nAma kA pandrahavA~ kAraNa' hai| 16. solahavA~ kAraNa 'pravacanavAtsalya hai| sAdharmiyoM ke sAtha prIti rakhanA so pravacanavAtsalya hai| bhakti aura vAtsalya meM antara isa bAta kA hai ki bhakti apane se bar3oM meM hI kI jAtI hai aura vAtsalya choTe-bar3e sabhI ke sAtha ho sakatA hai| bhakti AdaraviziSTa anurAga ko kahate haiM aura vAtsalya kevala anurAga hotA hai| yaha solaha prakAra ke kArya tathA pariNAma tIrthaMkara prakRti ke Asrava meM kAraNa hote haiN| inakA 'SoDazakAraNa' nAma se vyavahAra prasiddha hai| yadyapi ye kAraNa bandhAsrava ke haiM to bhI nirjarA-mokSa ke kAraNajJAna-darzana-cAritra kI taraha pUje aura mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki, isa tIrthaMkara karma ke udaya ko prApta huA jIva aneka saMsArI prANiyoM kA uddhAra karatA huA Apa avazya mukta hotA hai| aisA avinAbhAvI sambandha dUsare kisI bhI karma meM nahIM hai| yadyapi AhAraka zarIra kA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM hotA hai, isalie vaha saMyamI jIva bhI mokSagAmI avazya hai, tathApi yaha niyama nahIM hai ki vaha tadbhava hI mokSagAmI ho| dUsarI bAta 1. arhadAcAryeSu bahuzruteSu pravacane ca bhAvavizuddhiyukto'nurAgo bhaktiH |-raa.vaa. 6/24, vA. 10 2. vatse dhenuvatsadharmaNi sneha: prvcnvtsltvm|-raa.vaa. 6/24, vA. 13 3. tAnyetAni SoDazakAraNAni samyagbhAvyamAnAni vyastAni samastAni ca tIrthaMkaranAmakarmAsravakAraNAni pratyetavyAni (rA.vA. 6/24, vA. 13)

Page #236
178 :: tattvArthasAra tIrthaMkara karma ke atizaya kI yaha vizeSatA bhI hai ki isa karma kA svAmI jIva dharma kA pradhAna netA athavA dharma kA utpAdaka hotA hai, isIlie isa bandha ke kAraNoM kI pUjA hai| ye samasta kAraNa ekatrita hoM taba to tIrthaMkara karma ba~dhatA hI hai, parantu darzanavizuddhi Adi eka-do kAraNa rahane para bhI bandha hotA hai| nIcagotra karma ke Asrava - hetu - asadguNAnAmAkhyAnaM sadguNAcchAdanaM tathA / svaprazaMsAnyanindA ca nIcairgotrasya hetavaH // 53 // artha - guNa na rahate hue bhI apane una guNoM kA varNana karanA, dUsaroM meM jo guNa hoM unako na kahakara unheM dabAne kI icchA rakhanA; apanI prazaMsA karanA, dUsaroM kI nindA karanA-ye kArya nIcagotra karma ke Asrava meM hetu hote haiM / uccagotra karma ke Asrava hetu nIcairvRttiranutsekaH pUrvasya ca viparyayaH / uccairgotrasya sarvajJaiH proktA AsravahetavaH // 54 // artha- guNoM meM adhika aise gurujanoM ke sAtha namratA se rahane ko nIcavRtti (namratA) kahate haiM / darpa yA ahaMkAra na karanA so anutseka hai| ye do kAraNa uccagotra karma ke Asrava hone meM upayogI haiN| isake sAtha-sAtha jitane kucha nIcagotra ke Asrava ke kAraNa Upara likhe haiM unase ulaTe pariNAma uccagotra karma ke Asrava meM kAraNa hote haiM / antarAya karma ke Astrava-hetu - Jain Educationa International tapasvi-guru-caityAnAM pUjAlopa- pravartanam / anAtha- dIna-kRpaNa- bhikSAdipratiSedhanam // 55 // vadha-bandhanirodhazca nAsikAccheda- kartanam / pramAdAd devatA-datta- naivedyagrahaNaM tathA // 56 // niravadyopakaraNa- parityAgo vadho 'GginAm / dAna-bhogopabhogAdi- pratyUhakaraNaM tathA // 57 // jJAnasya pratiSedhazca dharmavighnakRtistathA / ityevamantarAyasya bhavantyAstravahetavaH // 58 // artha - tapasvI- guru- pratimAoM kI pUjA vidhvaMsa kara denA, anAtha- dIna - kRpaNoM ko bhikSA denA banda kara denA, kisI ko bA~dha DAlanA, kisI ko roka rakhanA, kisI ke nAka-kAna Adi kATa lenA tathA For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #237
caturtha adhikAra :: 179 cheda denA, deva ko naivedya samarpaNa' kara dene para phira se use lobhavaza uThA lenA, nirdoSa-niSpApa upakaraNasAdhana chor3a denA, prANiyoM kA vadha karanA, dAna-bhoga-upabhoga-lAbha-vIrya Adi meM vighna DAlanA, jJAnAbhyAsa kA niSedha karanA, dharma meM vighna DAlanA-ye saba kArya antarAya karma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| isake sAtha hI kisI ke satkAra meM bAdhA DAlanA, kisI kA bar3hatA huA vibhava dekhakara Azcarya karanA, striyoM kA jhUThA apavAda karanA, devatA ko samarpaNa kiyA yA na kiyA huA dravya Apa le lenA, dUsare kA bala kSINa karanA, kisI ke vratacAritra ko bigAr3anA, ye bhI antarAya karma ke Asrava ke kAraNa haiN| antarAya ke pA~ca bheda kheNge| ve bheda dAnAdi viSaya pA~ca hone se hote haiM / yadyapi yahA~ dAnAntarAyAdi pA~coM ke jude kAraNa nahIM likhe haiM, parantu vicArane se Upara likhe hue kAraNoM meM hI ve sarva vibhAga ho sakate haiN| jahA~ dAna ke sambandha meM kisI kriyA kA niSedha ho jisase ki dAna dene kA kAma banda par3a jAe vaha kriyA dAnAntarAya kA kAraNa hogii| isI prakAra sarvavibhAga ho sakate haiN| puNya-pApa karma ke Asrava hetu vratAtkilAstravetpuNyaM pApaM tu punrvrtaat| saMkSipyAsravamityevaM cintyate'to vrtaavrtm||59|| artha-vrata se puNyakarma, jo ki sukha kA kAraNa hai, AtA hai| avrata se pApa AtA hai, isa prakAra sAmAnya Asrava kA prakaraNa saMkSepa se hI dikhA diyA aura aba vrata tathA avrata kA svarUpa vistAra se dikhAte haiN| vrata kinheM kahate haiM? hiMsAyA anRtAccaiva steyaadbrhmtstthaa| parigrahAcca viratiM kathayanti vrataM jinaaH| 60 // artha-hiMsA se virakta honA, jhUTha se virakta honA, corI karane se virakta honA, maithuna sevana se virakta honA, parigraha jaMjAla se virakta honA-isI ko jina bhagavAn vrata kahate haiN| hiMsAdika pApoM kA lakSaNa Age likheNge| cAritramoha karma kA udaya jIva kI pravRtti ukta pApoM meM karAtA hai, isalie usa karma kA udaya banda ho to vrata prApta ho sakate haiN| moha karmodaya kA banda honA yahA~ antaraMga kAraNa hai, parantu bAhara meM maryAdA bhI ukta pApoM kI saMkalpapUrvaka karanI par3atI hai tabhI vrata dRr3ha raha sakatA hai| pApAcaraNa se virakta honA yaha vrata kA lakSaNa hai| pApAcaraNa ke hiMsAdi pA~ca bheda haiN| 1. devatA ko arpaNa kara dI gayI naivedya Adi cIja ko pramAdavaza hokara grahaNa karane vAlA antarAya karma ko bA~dhatA hai aisA isa grantha meM likhaa| parantu rAjavArtika meM arpita anarpita donoM ko hI lenevAlA antarAya karma kA bhAgI likhA hai| arpaNa na kI huI deva dravya vaha samajhanI cAhie ki jo devadevAlaya ke upayoga ke lie jamIna yA dhana sampatti ikaTThI kI jAtI hai| 2. yadaniSTaM tadvatayedyaccAnupasevyametadapi jahyAt / abhisaMdhikRtA viratirviSayAyogyAd vrataM bhavati / / (ratna.ka.zrA., zlo. 86) /

Page #238
180 :: tattvArthasAra vrata ke bheda kAryena viratiH puMsAM hiMsAdibhyo mhaavrtm| ekadezena virtirvijaaniiyaadnnuvrtm|| 61 // artha-hiMsAdi pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga ho jAnA so mahAvrata hai| ekadeza tyAga ko aNuvrata kahate haiN| vratarakSA ke upAya vratAnAM sthairyasiddhyarthaM paJca paJca prati vrtm| bhAvanAH sampratIyante munInAM bhaavitaatmnaam||62|| artha-vrata ke viSaya dekheM to pA~ca haiM, isalie vrata ke bheda bhI pA~ca kara sakate haiM-ahiMsAvrata, satyavrata, acauryavrata, brahmavrata, prigrhtyaag-vrt| inameM se pratyeka vrata kI rakSA ho, dRr3hatA ho, isalie pA~ca-pA~ca bhAvanA pratyeka vrata ke viSaya meM batAte haiN| ye bhAvanAe~ munijanoM ke hI ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki ve pUrNa vrata dhAraNa karate haiN| pUrNa vratoM kI sa~bhAla tabhI ho sakatI hai jabaki unameM Ae bArIka-bArIka doSoM kI ora bhI dhyAna diyA jaae| dUsare, munijanoM kA AtmA viSayoM se pUrNa virakta hokara zAnta ho cukatA hai| ve hI aise bArIka-bArIka doSa kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| gRhastha ke lie yaha upadeza mukhya nahIM haiN| ahiMsAvrata kI bhAvanA vacoguptirmanoguptirIryAsamitireva c| grahanikSepasamitiH paanaannmvlokitm|| 63 // ityetAH parikIrtyante, prathame paJca bhaavnaaH| artha-vacanagupti, manogupti, IryAsamiti, grahaNanikSepaNasamiti, sUrya prakAza meM dekhakara annajala grahaNa karanA--ye pA~ca bhAvanAe~ ahiMsAvrata kI haiN| vacana na bolanA vacanagupti hai| mana na calAnA yA mana kI caMcalatA se bacanA manogupti hai| gamana karate samaya jantughAta se bacane ke lie sAvadhAnI rakhanA, bhUmi dekhate jAnA so IryAsamiti hai| kisI cIja ke dharane uThAne meM jantughAta na hone kI sAvadhAnI rakhanA so grahaNa nikSepaNa-samiti hai| avalokita annapAna kA artha hai sUrya prakAza meM dekhakara bhojana karanA; kyoMki vratamabhisaMdhikRto niyamaH / buddhipUrvakapariNAmo'bhisaMdhiH / idamevetthameva vA kartavyamityanyanivRttirniyamaH / (sa eva) vratavyapadezabhAga bhvti| (rA.vA. 7/1, vA. 3) / jo aniSTa hai vaha chUTa hI sakatA hai| jo anupasevya ho vaha bhI chor3a denA caahie| ye donoM to sarvathA svayaM tyAjya haiM aura jo yogya tathA sambhava viSaya hoM unakA tyAga paraloka hita ke lie karanA caahie| asalI tyAga vahI hai|

Page #239
caturtha adhikAra :: 181 dekhe binA sUkSma jIvoM ke ghAta hone kI AzaMkA banI rahatI hai| rAtri meM jantu dikha hI nahIM sakate, isalie rAtri kA bhojana sarvathA varjya, yaha artha bhI liyA jAtA hai / 'Alokita - pAna - bhojana' kA artha mAtra sUryaprakAza meM bhojana-pAna karanA nahIM hai, kyoMki sUryaprakAza meM abhakSya bhI khAyA-piyA jA sakatA hai, ataH Alokita-pAna-bhojana kA sahI artha hai sUrya ke prakAza meM pA~coM indriyoM se dekha zodhakara bhojana karanA arthAt 1. ghrANa se sU~ghanA, acchI gandhavAlA bhojana - pAna ho / 2. cakSu se dekhanA, raMga rUpa se dekhane meM acchA ho, 3. chUkara dekhanA- atiuSNa-zIta na ho / 4. svAda meM ati tIkhA - mIThA - vesvAda- asvAda na ho, 5. karNendriya se, vikathA na sunate hue bhojana-pAna karanA athavA bhakSya padArthoM ke nAma, abhakSya padArthoM ke jaise na kahanA-sunanA / jaise- namakIna cAvala ko 'pulAva', bhojana ko 'khAnA' nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki aise abhakSya padArthoM ke nAma sunane se mana meM glAni, ghRNA Adi upajatI haiM, jo hiMsAtmaka haiM, ahiMsA vrata kA dUSaNa hai / vacanagupti va manogupti se ahiMsAvrata kI puSTi kisa prakAra hotI hai ? isakA uttara - bolane se bhI prANaghAta tathA kleza hotA hai| isI prakAra mana kI caMcalatA se viSayAsakti bar3hatI hai aura dUsaroM ke ahita kA cintavana bhI mana kI caMcalatA meM ho sakatA hai, isalie donoM ke rokane se ahiMsAvrata kA poSaNa avazya hogaa| aba yaha zaMkA honA sambhava hai ki kAyagupti kyoM nahIM likhI ? isakA uttara - yaha Asrava kA prakaraNa hai, isalie yahA~ vacanagupti tathA manogupti kA matalaba bhI aisA nahIM lenA cAhie ki jaisA vAstava guptiyoM meM samajhA jAtA hai| taba ? azubha vacana kA azubha se haTakara zubha meM mana-vacana kAya ko lagAnA, azubha vicAra kA nirodha yahI artha lenA cAhie / ahiMsA vrata kI pA~ca bhAvanA meM jo gupti evaM samiti haiM ve pravRtti rUpa haiM / evaM saMvara ke kAraNoM meM jo gupti evaM samiti haiM ve pUrNata: nirodha, arthAt nirvRtti rUpa haiM kyoMki saMvara rUpa gupti meM samyak zabda lagA hai jisakA artha zubha-azubha rUpa donoM hai, mana-vacana kAya ko rokanA / nahIM to saMvara meM upayogI jo gupti haiM ve AsravopayoginI mAnI jaaeNgii| isI prakAra kAyagupti bhI lenI ho to azubhanirvRtti mAtra lI jAtI hai / to yahA~ kAyagupti kA saMgraha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki IryAsamiti tathA grahaNanikSepaNa samiti kA hI artha azubha kAyagupti rUpa ho sakatA hai| kyoMki, azubha kAyapravRtti kA nirodha ukta donoM samitiyoM meM ThIka ho jAtA hai, isalie donoM samitiyoM kA kahanA kyA aura azubhakAyagupti kA kahanA kyA ? eka hI artha hai| 1. arkAlokena vinA bhuMjAnaH parihetkathaM hiMsA / api bodhite pradIpe bhojyajuSAM sUkSmajaMtUnAm // (pu.si., 133 ) / nanu ca SaSThamaNuvratamasti rAtribhojanaviramaNaM tadihopasaMkhyAtavyaM ? na bhAvanAsvatantarbhAvAt / ahiMsAvratabhAvanA hi vakSyaMte // tatrAlokitapAnabhojanabhAvanA kAryeti / (sarvA.si. vR. 664) // yahA~ para sarvArthasiddhi meM rAtri bhojana tyAga ko chaTTA aNuvrata kahakara grahaNa karAne kI zaMkA likhI hai aura usake uttara meM likhA hai ki alaga grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM kyoMki, ahiMsAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAoM meM se AlokitapAnabhojana nAmaka pA~cavIM bhAvanA meM samAviSTa kara lete haiN| isase yaha dikhatA hai ki kisI pakSavAloM ne ise chaThA aNuvrata mAnA hogaa| darzanasAra meM bhI, 'chaTuM ca aNuvvadaM' aisA ullekha hai|

Page #240
182 :: tatvArthasAra satyavrata kI bhAvanA krodha-lobha-parityAgau haasybhiirutvvrjne|| 64 // anuvIcivacazceti dvitIye paJca bhaavnaaH| artha-krodha ko chor3anA, lobha ko chor3anA, ha~sI-ThaTTA karanA chor3a denA, kabhI kisI ko bhaya na na dikhAnA, kucha bolanA to dharmamaryAdA ke anukUla bolanA athavA vicArakara bolanA, ye pA~ca bhAvanA satyavrata kI haiN| ina pA~coM bAtoM ke na chor3ane se satyavrata meM malinatA AtI hai| krodhAdi pA~coM meM se pratyeka kAraNa aisA hai ki usake vaza asatya bolanA hotA hai| pahale cAra kAraNa to spaSTa hI haiN| anuvIcibhASaNa bhI na rakhA jAe to bahupralApa meM asatya vacana nikalanA sambhava hai| acauryavrata kI bhAvanA zUnyAgAreSu vasanaM vimocita-gRheSu c|| 65 // uparodhAvidhAnaM ca bhaikssyshddhirythoditaa| sasadharmAvisaMvAdaH tRtIye paJca bhaavnaaH|| 66 // artha-parvatoM kI guphA, vRkSoM ke koTara sthAna Adi zUnyAgAra kahalAte haiN| dUsaroM kI jagaha ho aura unhoMne rahane se chor3a dI ho use vimocitAvAsa kahate haiN| tapasviyoM ko rahanA ho to zUnyAgAroM meM tathA vimocitAvAsoM meM rheN| jo kisI vyakti kI jagaha meM binA pUche raheM to acaurya vrata malina hotA hai| jahA~ Apa raheM vahA~ bhI yadi koI dUsarA Ave to manA na kreN| nahIM to usa bhUmi para svAmitva kI bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai jo ki acauryavrata ko malina karanevAlI hai| bhikSA lene meM jo zuddhi rakhanI cAhie vaha na rakhI jAe to dUSita bhikSA grahaNa karane vAlA acauryavrata meM malinatA utpanna kregaa| kyoMki, jo dUSita bhikSA grAhya nahIM thI usako le liyA yaha bhI corI kA doSa hai| samAna dharma ke dhAraka jaina sAdhu paraspara meM visaMvAda na kareM, nahIM to acauryavrata malina hotA hai| kyoMki, visaMvAda se yaha merA, terA aise pakSa grahaNa hote haiM jisase ki agrAhya kA grahaNa karanA sambhava ho jAtA hai, yaha bhI to corI kA eka prakAra hai| isalie zUnyAgAra, vimocitAvAsa, paroparodhAkaraNa, bhaikSyazuddhi, sadharmAvisaMvAda--ye pA~ca bhAvanA acauryavrata ke rakSArtha rakhanI hI caahie| brahmacarya vrata kI bhAvanA strINAM raagkthaashraavo'rmnniiyaanggviikssnnm| pUrvaratyasmRtizcaiva vRSyeSTarasa vrjnm||67|| zarIrasaMskriyAtyAgazcaturthe paJca bhaavnaaH| artha-striyoM kI rAgabharI kathA na sunanA, unake ramaNIya aMgoM ko na dekhanA, pUrva ke bhogoM kA smaraNa nahIM karanA, puSTa tathA iSTa rasoM kA bhojana nahIM karanA, zarIra saMskAra na karanA, ye pA~ca brahmacarya kI bhAvanA haiN|

Page #241
caturtha adhikAra :: 183 yadyapi kevala striyoM ke dekhane, sunane se yA puSTa bhojana karane se brahmacarya malina nahIM hotA, parantu yahA~ manA kiyA hai vaha isa abhiprAya se ki vikAra - vAsanApUrvaka dekhane se brahmacarya avazya malina hogaa| jaba mana meM vikAra ho to puSTa' rasa bhI sahAyaka ho jAtA hai / parigrahatyAgavrata kI bhAvanA manojJA amanojJAzca ye paJcendriyagocarAH // 68 // rAgadveSojjhanAnyeSu paJcame paJca bhAvanA / artha - pA~coM hI indriyoM ke viSaya pA~ca haiN| koI viSaya iSTa yA rucikara hote haiM aura koI aniSTa yA arucikara hote haiM / rucikara viSayoM meM ruci yA Asakti nahIM karanA, arucikara lageM to aruci nahIM karanA - ye hI parigrahatyAga kI pA~ca bhAvanA haiM / hiMsAdi pApoM kA svarUpa- cintavana iha vypaayhetutvmmutraavdyhetutaam|| 69 // hiMsAdiSu vipakSeSu bhAvayecca samantataH / svayaM duHkhasvarUpatvAd duHkhahetutvato'pi ca // 70 // hetutvAd duHkhahetUnAmiti tattvaparAyaNaH / hiMsAdInyathavA nityaM duHkhameveti bhAvayet // 71 // artha-hiMsAdika pA~coM pApa vartamAna bhava meM sAkSAt anarthakArI haiM, bhayajanaka haiM, kisI prakAra bhI sukhahetu nahIM haiM aura paraloka meM durgati ke kAraNa haiN| aisA hiMsAdi pApoM ke viSaya meM ciMtavana karanA caahie| dekho ! isa bhava meM hiMsaka manuSya kA sabhI logoM se vaira bar3ha jAtA hai| hiMsA karanevAle ko kabhI caina nahIM miltaa| kabhI-kabhI to anyAyayukta hiMsA karanevAle phA~sI para laTakA diye jAte haiM / kabhIkabhI vyAghrAdi kA zikAra karanevAle svayaM mAre jAte haiN| jhUTha bolanevAle kA vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| bhayaMkara jhUTha bole to rAjA ke dvArA daMDanIya hotA hai| jhUTha bolane se dUsare jina logoM kA kucha nukasAna hotA hai ve usake vairI bana jAte haiN| corI karane se jo duHkha prApta hote haiM ve prasiddha hI haiN| kAmI manuSya kAryakArya- vicArazUnya ho jAtA hai| use koI pAsa meM rahane nahIM detA / usakI nindA kA kucha ThikAnA hI nahIM hai / yadi parastrI gamana kare to rAjA dvArA daMDanIya bhI vaha hotA hai / prameha, garmI Adi roga bhogakara akAla hI meM mara jAtA hai| dhana-dhAnyAdi parigrahadhArI manuSya kI to usa pakSI kI - sI hAlata hotI hai| jisake pAsa ki kucha mAMsa kA Tukar3A ho, use jaise dUsare pakSI jhapaTate haiM vaise hI, usakI sampatti ko loga jhapaTate haiN| dhana ke sa~bhAlane meM use ati duHkhI honA par3atA hai / yaha saba to isI bhava kI kathA hai, paraloka meM jo duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM unheM paramAtmA hI jAna sakatA 1. paNidarasabhoyaNeNa ya tassuvajoge kusiilsevaae| vedassudIraNAe mehuNasaNNA havadi evaM // 137 // go. jI. //

Page #242
184 :: tattvArthasAra isa prakAra ye pApa sAkSAt duHkhadAyI haiM aura paraloka meM jo duHkha milegA usake bhI kAraNa haiN| yadi jIva aise pApa na kare to kyoM durgati ke duHkha bhoge ? durgati kA duHkha asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se hotA hai| usa asAtAvedanIya karma ke bandha ke kAraNa pA~coM pApa haiM, isalie pApoM ko bhI duHkha kaha sakate haiM athavA duHkha ke kAraNoM ke kAraNa inheM kahanA caahie| jaise dhana ko prANa kahanA upacAra hai, usI prakAra pApoM ko duHkha kahanA upacAra hai aura duHkha ko kAraNa kahanA bhI upacAra hai kyoMki, duHkha kA asalI kAraNa to asAtAvedanIya karma hai aura pApa usa karma ke bhI kAraNa haiN| jaba manuSya dUsaroM ko hiMsAdi duHkha denA cAhe taba apane Upara se vicAra kare ki mujhe jaba ina pApoM se duHkha hotA hai to dUsaroM ko bhI duHkha kyoM na hotA hogA? aisA vicAra karane se tattvaparAyaNa manuSya pApoM se virakta ho sakate haiM / duHkha kI jar3a hone se ye hI duHkha haiM aisA bhI pApoM ko mAnanA ucita hai| vratI kI kaisI bhAvanA honI cAhie ? - sattveSu bhAvayenmaitrIM muditAM guNazAliSu / klizyamAneSu karuNAmupekSAM vAmadRSTiSu // 72 // artha - prANI mAtra meM maitrI mAnanA caahie| guNI manuSyoM meM pramoda yA harSa rakhanA caahie| duHkhI rogI jo manuSya hoM unameM karuNA rakhanI caahie| jo viruddha tathA krUra hoM unakA bhI burA na vicAranA cAhie aura upekSA rakhanA cAhie arthAt unase Apa dUra rheN| maitrI kA artha hai dUsaroM ko duHkha utpanna na ho aisI abhilASA rakhanA / mukha kI prasannatA se tathA aura bhI prakAra se bhItara kI prema - bhakti prakaTa kara dikhAnA so pramoda hai| prIti bhI nahIM karanA, dveSa bhI nahIM karanA, isakA nAma upekSA' hai| vratarakSArtha aura bhI bhAvanA haiM saMvegasiddhaye lokasvabhAvaM suSThu bhAvayet / vairAgyArthaM zarIrasya svabhAvaM cApi cintayet // 73 // artha- saMsAra evaM zarIra kA svabhAva vicArane se saMvega va vairAgya kI siddhi hotI hai / saMsAra se bhaya hone ko saMvega kahate kahate haiN| rAga ke varddhaka kAraNa dUra ho jAne se jo viSayoM se udAsI ho jAtI hai use vairAgya' kahate haiN| pApoM se virakta honA vrata hai, pApa-puNya se virakta honA vairAgya hai / jaga anAdi / mUlatattva isake sabhI zAzvata haiM, parantu paraspara saMyogavaza jIva pudgaloM meM nAnA vikAra utpanna hote haiN| isI kA nAma saMsAra hai / saMsArI azuddha jIva pudgala ke mela se jina duHkhamaI paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM, unameM janmate marate haiM ve paryAya cAra haiM: naraka - tiryaMca - manuSya- deva / inhIM cAroM ko gati kahate haiM / inameM jIvoM ko satata kleza bhogane par3ate haiM / yaha jaga kA svabhAva huA / Jain Educationa International 1. pareSAM duHkhAnutpattyabhilASo maitrI / - rA. vA. 7/11, vA. 1 2. vadanaprasAdAdibhirabhivyajyamAnAntarbhaktirAgaH pramodaH / - rA. vA. 7/11, vA. 2 3. rAgadveSapUrvakapakSapAtAbhAvo mAdhyasthyaM ( upekSA) / - rA. vA. 7 / 11, vA. 4 4. saMsArAdbhIrutA saMvegAH / - rA. vA. 7/12, vA. 3 5. rAgakAraNAbhAvAdviSayebhyo viraMjanaM virAgaH / - rA. vA. 7/12, vA. 4 For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #243
caturtha adhikAra :: 185 ina gatiyoM meM jIvoM ko parAdhIna kara rakhanevAle jo zarIra hote haiM ve apavitra, nazvara, jar3a, rogoM se bhare hote haiM aura jIva ke zAnta evaM jJAnAnanda svabhAva ke nAzaka hote haiN| ina zarIroM ke Tikane kI kSaNabhara bhI AzA nahIM rhtii| jalabadabada ke samAna dekhate-dekhate vighaTa jAte haiN| zarIra vighaTate hI jIva kI jo viSayabhogoM meM zAzvata jaisI AzA thI vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai| jIva jina sukhasAmagriyoM ko zAzvatika samajhakara bar3e prema se ikaTThA karatA thA, unheM acAnaka chor3akara paraloka meM jAnA par3atA hai| zarIra naSTa hote hI jIva kI sudhabudha bigar3a jAtI hai aura zarIra ke binA jaba akelA vaha raha jAtA hai taba karma kI azAnti yA preraNA se dUsare zarIra ko dhAraNa karane meM lagatA hai, yahI anAdi kI dazA hai| dUsare zarIra kI bhI prathama zarIra kI taraha avasthA hotI hai| isI prakAra yaha jIva jaba taka karmabaddha hai taba taka duHkha bhogatA hai| jIva yadi isa asalI, apanI duHkhadAI hAlata para ukta vicAra kare to saMsAra-zarIra se udvigna hokara virakta ho jaae| rAgadveSa ke rahane se jo paratantratAjanaka karmabandha hotA hai, vaha vItarAga banane para na ho aura pUrvabaddha karmoM kA krama se nAza ho jAe, jisase ki jIva sukhI ho| aba pA~coM pApoM ke lakSaNa dikhAte haiM 1. hiMsA kA lakSaNa dravyabhAvasvabhAvAnAM prANAnAM vypropnnm| pramattayogato yatsyAt sA hiMsA sNprkiirtitaa||74|| artha-indriyoM kI pravRtti pApa meM ho rahI hai yA puNya meM, isa bAta kA vicAra na karanA isI kA nAma pramAda' hai| pramAda kA artha Alasa bhI hotA hai, parantu vaha artha yahA~ iSTa nahIM hai| athavA donoM arthoM meM koI antara nahIM hai| loga jitane Alasa ko Alasa kahate haiM vaha Alasa yahA~ paryApta nahIM hai| pramAda kA artha Alasa hI nahIM, balki sAvadhAnI na rakhanA yaha artha yahA~ iSTa hai| madyAdika padArtha mUrcchita karanevAle hote haiN| usa mUrchA ko bhI loga pramAda kahate haiM, usI prakAra jo karma-pudgala ke dvArA hitAhita kI sAvadhAnI nahIM rahatI vaha mUrchA yA pramAda kahA jAtA hai| 'kuzaleSu anAdaraH pramAdaH' zubha kArya karane meM utsAha nahIM honA pramAda hai| usa pramAda kA svarUpa ThIka pahacAnane meM Ave, isalie usake bheda kara dikhAte haiN| strIkathA, corakathA, rASTrakathA, bhojanakathA ina kathAoM meM pha~sane vAlA jIva-Atma sAvadhAnI se parAGmukha ho jAtA hai, isalie ye cAroM kathAe~ pramAda haiN| inheM vikathA bhI kahate haiN| pA~ca indriyoM kI pravRtti yadi viSayoM meM bhaTakatI hai to usa apekSA se una pA~coM ko bhI pramAda hI kahanA caahie| krodhAdi cAroM kaSAya to viSayoM meM pha~sAne ke mUla kAraNa haiM, isalie ina cAroM ko bhI pramAda kahate haiN| isa prakAra cAra vikathA pramAda, pA~ca indriya pramAda aura cAra kaSAya pramAda-ye milakara teraha pramAda hue| praNaya aura nidrA ye donoM bhI pramAda kahalAte haiN| ye saba milakara pramAda ke bheda pandraha ho gye| jitanI kucha pravRtti meM asAvadhAnI dekhane meM AtI hai vaha ina pandraha bhedoM ke bhItara garbhita ho jAtI hai| 1. anavagRhItapracAravizeSa:pramattaH / indriyANAM pracAravizeSamanavadhArya pravarttate yaH sa prmttH|-raa.vaa. 7/13, vA. 1 2. paMcadazapramAdapariNato vaa|-raa.vaa. 7/13, vA. 3

Page #244
186 :: tattvArthasAra isa taraha pramAdapUrvaka jo apane yA dUsaroM ke prANoM kA ghAta karanA hai vahI hiMsA karma hai| indriyazvAsocchAsAdi ko dravyaprANa kahate haiN| ye prANa jIva va zarIra ke pradezoM se bane hue hote haiM, isalie dravya rUpa kahalAte haiM aura ye jIva ko zarIra meM rakhane ke lie sahAyaka haiM, isalie prANa kahalAte haiN| caitanya sukhAdika jo jIva kI svAbhAvika avasthA hai use bhAvaprANa kahate haiN| use bhAva isalie kahate haiM ki vaha guNa, paryAya hai aura prANa isalie hai ki vahI asalI jIva hai| dravyaprANoM kA ghAta hone para caitanyasukhAdi bhAvaprANoM kA ghAta hotA hI hai aura dravyaprANoM kA ghAta na hone para bhI bhAvaprANoM kA ghAta hotA hai, parantu hiMsA ko jo pApa kahA hai vaha isalie ki anta meM usake dvArA caitanyasukhAdi bhAvaprANoM kA ghAta hotA hai jo ki kisI bhI jIva ko iSTa nahIM haiN| bhAvaprANoM kI hI rakSA kaise ho yaha samajhane ke lie hiMsA ke alAvA corI Adi pApoM ko judA nahIM ginAnA cAhie, unheM hiMsA meM garbhita karanA cAhie aura aisA karane para pApa pA~ca nahIM raha sakate, kintu eka hiMsA pApa hI mAnanA par3egA? isa zaMkA kA uttara-kevala hiMsA hI vAstavika pApa hai, corI Adi hiMsA se judI cIjeM nahIM haiN| to bhI jo judA ginAte haiM vaha isalie ki kitane prakAra hiMsA ke haiM, yaha bAta samajha meM A jaae| yadi corI ko bhI pApoM meM na ginAte to zAyada koI yaha samajha letA ki kisI kA vadha ho to hiMsA hogI, nahIM to nhiiN| corI se kisI kA vadha nahIM hotA, isalie corI hiMsA nahIM hai aura hiMsA ke sivAya koI pApa nahIM hai, isalie corI pApa nahIM hai| yaha samajha dUra karane ke lie aura sAdhAraNajana bhI pApoM ko samajha leM, isalie corI Adi alaga-alaga pApa ginAye haiN| pramAda ke binA kevala prANaghAta ho jAne para bhI hiMsA nahIM hotI yaha samajhAne ke lie pramAda ko kAraNa kahA hai| jaise eka vaidya kisI rogI kI sadicchA se cIra-phAr3a karatA hai, parantu usakA viparIta prayoga ho jAe to rogI kA maranA sambhava hai, to bhI vaidya hiMsA kA kartA nahIM ho sktaa| yadi usameM kucha pramAda huA to pramAda kI mAtrAnusAra vaidya ko bhI hiMsA pApa kA bhAgI kahanA hI pdd'egaa| isa prakAra pramAda kI hI yahA~ mukhyatA hai| 2. asatya kA lakSaNa pramattayogato ytsyaadsdbhibhaassnnm| samastamapi vijJeyamanRtaM ttsmaastH||75|| artha-sabhI pApoM kA kAraNa pramAda hai, isalie asatya vacana meM bhI usako kAraNa dikhAte haiN| pramAdavaza mithyA bolanA asatya vacana hai| asatya zabda meM sat zabda hai| usake do artha hote haiM-eka hitasAdhaka aura dUsarA vidyamAna yA maujuud| vidyamAna artha lekara caleM to jo jaisA maujUda hai, vaisA hI use kahanA soM satyavacana khlaaegaa| pahalA artha lekara vicAra kareM to hitasAdhaka vacana ko satya vacana kahanA hogaa| phira cAhe vaha jaisA bolA gayA hai, vaisA usakA vAcyArtha ho yA na ho| 1. AtmapariNAmahiMsanahetutvAtsarvameva hiMsetat / anRtavacanAdi kevalamudAhRtaM shissybodhaay||-pu.si. zlo. 42 2. maradu va jiyadu va jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiNsaa| payadassa Natthi bandho hiMsAmetteNNa samidassa // pra.sAra., gA. 217

Page #245
caturtha adhikAra :: 187 dharmazAstroM meM jahA~ satyavacana kA vicAra AtA hai vahA~ hitasAdhana' kI hI mukhyatA dekhI jAtI hai| jo vacana svapara-hitasAdhaka ho vahI satya vacana mAnA jAtA hai| isase ulaTA jo vacana ahitasAdhaka hai use asatya vacana kahate haiN| ahitasAdhaka ko hI yahA~ asadarthavacana yA mithyA vacana kahA hai| isake sivAya pramAda bhI dekhanA caahie| jo vacana pramAdavaza bolA gayA ho vahI asatya yA ahitasAdhaka hogaa| pramAda ahita kI jar3a hai kyoMki, ekAdha bAra sunane vAle kI asatya vacana dvArA bhale hI koI hAni na ho, parantu pramAda dvArA bolanevAle kA to sukhacaitanya rUpa bhAvaprANa naSTa ho hI jAtA hai, isalie pramAda rakhakara bolA gayA ahitasAdhaka vacana asatyavacana hai aura vaha pApa hai| hiMsA ke samAna hI isakA sarva siddhAnta hai| 3. caurya kA lakSaNa pramattayogato ytsyaaddttaarthprigrhH| pratyeyaM tatkhalu steyaM sarvaM sNkssepyogtH||76|| artha-pramAda yogapUrvaka jo binA diye hue kA grahaNa karanA vaha corI samajhanI cAhie, yaha saMkSepArtha huaa| isakA vistAra hiMsA-jhUTha kI taraha samajhanA caahie| jahA~ dene-lene kA vyavahAra sambhava ho vahIM para datta-adatta kA vicAra ho sakatA hai| rAste para se calanA-isake lie kisI kI AjJA lenI nahIM par3atI, isalie usa rAste kA sAdhu bhI upayoga karate haiM, parantu corI kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| hA~, jisa rAste para se sarvasAdhAraNa ko jAne kI AjJA na ho usa para se calanevAlA corI kA bhAgI avazya hogaa| prAcIna paddhati aisI thI ki gRhastha ko jala va mATI kI chUTa rahatI thI, isalie jala mATI lenevAlA corI kA doSI nahIM ginA jAtA thA, parantu jisa jala va mATI kI chUTa na ho usake le lene se avazya corI kA doSa aaegaa| karma , nokarmoM kA saMgraha jIva hI karatA hai aura vaha kisI kA diyA huA nahIM hotA, parantu vahA~ bhI corI kA doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki, jala yA mATI kI taraha usakA niSedha bhI nahIM hai| jala-mATI kA ekAdha bAra niSedha bhI ho sakatA hai, parantu karma nokarma lene-dene ke viSaya hI nahIM hai, isalie vaha corI kA viSaya nahIM hai| tAtparya itanA hI lenA cAhie ki dUsare kI cIja, jisakA ki vaha upabhoga kara rahA ho yA karanevAlA ho aura vaha dUsare ko denA bhI na cAhatA ho, tathA use le lene se svAmI kI hAni bhI honA sambhava ho vaha cIja kabhI na chUnI cAhie, yaha sarala vyAkhyAna hai| 1. sacchabdo'tra prazaMsAvAcI asdprshstmityrthH|-srvaa si., vR. 689 2. svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM hinastyAtmA prmaadvaan| pUrva prANyantarANAM tu pazcAtsyAdvA na vA vadhaH // (sarvA. si. vR. 687) yasmAtsakaSAyaH san hantyAtmA prthmmaatmnaatmaanN| pazcAjjAyeta na vA hiMsA prANyantarANAM tu|| pu.si., zlo. 47 3. 'jalamRtikA binu aura nAhiM kachu gahai adattA' yaha daulatarAmajI ne chahaDhAlA meM kahA hai| 4. yadyevaM karmanokarmagrahaNamapi steyaM prApnoti anyenAdattatvAt evaM bhikSominagarAdiSu bhramaNakAle rathyAdvArAdipravezAdadattAdAnaM prApnoti? naiSa doSaH, sAmAnyena mukttvaat| tathAhi, ayaM bhikSuH pihitadvArAdiSu na pravizati amukttvaat| athavA pramattayogAditi vrtte| na ca rathyAdipravizataH prmttyogo'sti| tenaitaduktaM bhavati-yatra saMklezapariNAmena pravRttistatra steym| sarvA.si., vR. 691

Page #246
188 :: tattvArthasAra 4. abrahma kA lakSaNa maithunaM madanodrekAdabrahma prikiirtitm| artha-kAma vAsanA bar3hane para maithuna karane laganA vaha abrahma pApa kahalAtA hai| yahA~ bhI pramAda kA sambandha samajhanA cAhie, parantu kahA isalie nahIM hai ki madanodreka usa pramAda ke badale meM dikhA cuke haiN| madana kA udreka bhI eka pramAda hI hai aura vaha sabase bar3hakara' pramAda hai| brahma nAma AtmA kA hai, aura AtmA kA svarUpa jisa kriyA ke karane meM bhUla jAtA ho usI kriyA ko abrahma kahanA cAhie, parantu maithuna-sevana meM pravartane vAlA jIva jaisA kucha Atura hotA hai aura Ape ko bhUlatA hai vaisA dUsare kAmoM meM nahIM bhuultaa| isIlie kAma-sevana meM abrahma zabda rUr3ha ho rahA hai| kAma kI dazA vicitra ho jAtI hai| kAma adhika vyApe to maraNa taka ho jAtA hai| kAmI puruSa nIca U~ca kA vicAra nahIM karatA, isalie kAmasevana se asalI brahma naSTa hotA hai aura isIlie isa pApa ko abrahma' kahate haiN| jahA~ aThAraha hajAra zIla ke bheda kiye gaye haiM, vahA~ kisI bhI viSaya vAsanA kA sambandha nahIM rahatA tabhI pUrNa brahmacarya hotA hai| 5. parigraha kA lakSaNa mamedamiti saMkalparUpA mUrchA parigrahaH // 77 // artha-kisI bhI padArtha meM yaha saMkalpa honA ki yaha merA hai, isI ko parigraha kahate haiN| yaha eka prakAra kI mUrchA hai| zabda zAstra meM mUrchA kA artha moha kA samucchrAya hai| isa artha meM tathA mamatva artha karane meM antara nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki, mamatva bhI eka asAvadhAnI hai| AtmA kA para-vastuoM meM mamatva karane se vaha AtmA ko visara jAtA hai, isalie AtmA kI yaha mUrchA dazA hI samajhanI caahie| dUsare, moha yaha sAmAnya artha lene se mamatva rUpa vizeSa moha kA bhI artha liyA jA sakatA hai| hA~, loga mUrchA zabda kA artha mUrcchita hokara par3anA aisA karate haiM, vaha yahA~ nahIM hai| adhyAtmadRSTi rakhanevAle lokapracalita artha ke anasAra hI bolane ke lie bAdhita nahIM haiN| ve isako bhI marchA samajhate haiM ki loga bAhyAbhyantara upAdhiyoM ke bhItara pha~sakara gUMge bane rahate haiM, isalie upAdhiyoM ke upArjana va rakSaNa karane meM lagane ko hI mUrchA kahanA ThIka hai aura isI kA nAma parigraha hai| 1. nUnaM hiM te kavivarA viparItabodhA, ye nityamAhurabalA iti kAminInAm / yAsAM vilolataratArakadRSTipAtaiH zakrAdayo'pi vijitAstvabalAH kathaM taa:?|| 2. jaTA neyaM veNI kRtaka ca kalApo na garalaM gale kastUrIyaM zirasi zazilekhA na dhvlimaa| iyaM bhUtirnAGge priyavirahajanmA dhavalimA, ___ purArAtibhrAntyA kusumazara mAM kiM praharasi! 3. abhilASazcintAsmRtiguNakathanodvegasaMpralApazca / unmAdo'tha vyAdhirjaDatA mRtiriti dazAtra kAmadazAH / (sAhityadarpaNa, tRtIya pri.)| 4. ahiMsAdayo guNA yasminparipAlyamAne vRhanti vRddhimupayAnti tad brhm| na brhm-abrhm| kiM tat ? maithunm| tatra hiMsAdayo doSA: puSyanti / yasmAnmaithunasevanapravaNaH sthAsnUMzcariSNUzca prANino hinasti, mRSAvAdamacaSTe adattamAdatte acetanamitaraM ca parigrahaM gRhaNAti / (sarvA.si., vR. 693) rakSyamAne hi vRMhanti yatra hiMsAdayo guNAH / udAharanti tadabrahma brahmavidyAvizAradAH // yazasti. A. 7 kalpa 31 5. mUrchA mohasamucchrAyoH iti jainendr| 2 mUrcchariyaM mohasAmAnye vrtte| sAmAnyacodanAzca vizeSeSvavatiSThante iti vizeSe vyavasthitaH prigRhyte|-srvaa.si., vR. 695

Page #247
caturtha adhikAra :: 189 vAstava meM dekhA jAe to pA~coM hI pApa jIvoM ke pariNAma vizeSa haiM, ataeva ve hI AtmA ko bA~dhane meM kAraNa hote haiM / yahA~ parigraha bhI vAstavika vahI samajhanA cAhie ki jo pariNAmoM meM mamatA hotI hai| aba rahI yaha bAta ki bAharI dhanadhAnyAdi ko parigraha kaheM yA na kaheM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki bAhya parigraha mamatA bar3hAne kA kAraNa hai, isalie use bhI parigraha kahate haiM / yaha kahanA upacArAdhIna hai| yahA~ bhI pramAda ko kAraNa samajha lenA caahie| vaha pramAda yahA~ mamatva saMkalpa hI hai, isIlie bAhya parigraha kama rahane para bhI mamatAvAna jIva parigrahI kahalAtA hai aura adhika parigraha bhI kisI dUsare kAraNa vaza yadi ikaTThA ho jAe, parantu mamatA na ho to vaha manuSya alpaparigrahI kahA jaaegaa| yahA~ yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki bAhya parigraha bhI mamatA ko bar3hAtA hai, isalie usakA bhI sambandha heya hI hai / ye hiMsAdi pA~coM pApoM ke lakSaNa btaaye| inako tyAga dene para bhI AgAmI bhogoM kI AkAMkSA banI rahe athavA mithyAtva na chUTA ho athavA mAyAcAra-kuTilatA na gayI ho to vrata kahanA ThIka nhiiN| dekho vratI kA lakSaNa - mAyA-nidAna- mithyAtva - zalyAbhAva-vizeSataH / ahiMsAdivratopeto vratIti vyapadizyate // 78 // artha -- ahiMsAdi vrata dhAraNa karane para bhI mAyA, nidAna, mithyAtva inakA pUrNa nAza kara de tabhI manuSya kA 'vratI' yaha nAma sArthaka hotA hai| mAyA - mithyA - nidAna ko zalya kahA hai, zalya nAma kA~Te kA hai| ye tInoM kA~ToM kI taraha AtmA ko dukhAte haiM / mAyA kA artha nikRti, vaMcanA, ThagaI aisA hotA hai| mithyAtva likha cuke haiM / nidAna - aprApta viSayabhoga sambandhI vastuoM kI cAhanA hai| ye zalya aise haiM ki vrata kA kucha phala prApta nahIM hone dete, isIlie vratI ko inheM dUra karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| ye zalya dUra na hoM to vrata nAmamAtra ke lie hoMge, kyoMki vratoM se jo pariNAma nirmala va niSpApa hone cAhie, ve zalya haTAne se hI ho sakate haiN| prazna- mAyA kaSAya aura mAyA zalya, nidAna zalya aura nidAna bandha tathA mithyA zalya aura mithyAtva_ inameM kyA antara haiM? uttara -mAyA kaSAya audayikabhAva hai tathA nauMve guNasthAna taka calatI hai, yaha kaSAya rUpa hone ke kAraNa udaya bhAva ko prApta hone se mAyA kaSAya kahalAtI hai| usake udaya se jIva usa mAyA rUpa pariNata ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai, lekina mAyA zalya ke bhAvoM meM dUsaroM ko saMkalpapUrvaka Thagane Adi kI yojanA nirantara pariNAmoM meM calatI hai, ataH ise mAyA zalya kahate haiM / nidAna zalya kA svAmI cauthe guNasthAna taka evaM nidAna bandha kA svAmI pA~caveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| kyoMki nidAna zalya bhAvoM meM hotA hai / abhAva se sadbhAva prApta karane ke saMkalpa ko nidAna zalya kahate haiM / nidAna bandha bhava kA hotA hai, isameM 1. bAhyAbhyantaropadhisaMrakSaNAdi vyApRtirmUrcchA / vAtapittazleSmavikAraprasaMga iti cenna vizeSitatvAt / - rA. vA. 7/17, vA. 1-2 2. bAhyasyA'prasaMga iti cennAdhyAtmika pradhAnatvAt tasmin saMgRhItetatkAraNasyApyanuSaMgeNa pratIteH / mUrcchAkAraNatvAdbAhyasya mUrchAvyapadezaH - rA.vA. 7/17, vA. 3-4

Page #248
190 :: tattvArthasAra agale bhava meM yahI mujhe mile aisA prApta karane kA saMkalpa hotA hai| nidAna zalya meM aisA bhAva hotA hai ki maiM bhI dUsaroM jaisA tyAga, tapasyA karU~ to aise sukha bhoguuN| nidAna bandha meM apane vrata, puNya, tapasyA ke phala kI tuccha cAhanA karanA nidAna bandha hai, jo agale bhava ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| mithyA zalya meM mithyAdRSTi logoM kI khyAti, lAbha, pUjAdi dekhakara apane pariNAmoM meM bhI unake jaisI hI khyAti, pUjA, lAbha, camatkAra kI bhAvanA rakhanA mithyA zalya hai| yaha zalya bhI cauthe guNasthAna taka calatI hai, lekina mithyAtva bhAva to prathama guNasthAna meM hI calatA hai| ye tInoM hI zalya cauthe guNasthAna taka hI cala sakatI haiN| tInoM zalya eka sAtha hoM yaha niyama nahIM hai| ataH vratI niHzalya hotA hai| vratiyoM ke do bheda anagArastathA'gArI sa dvidhA prikthyte| mahAvrato'nagAraH syAdagArI syaadnnuvrtH||79|| artha-vratiyoM kA svarUpa kaha cuke haiN| ve vratI anagAra tathA agArI aise do prakAra ke haiN| mahAvrata dhAriyoM ko anagAra kahate haiM aura aNuvratiyoM ko agArI kahate haiN| agAra, ghara kA nAma hai| agArI zabda kA artha hai gRhastha / ghara chor3a denevAlA aisA anagAra zabda kA artha hotA hai| isa artha ke anusAra jaMgala meM rahanevAlA gRhastha bhI anagAra aura devAlayAdi sthAnoM meM Akara basanevAlA sAdhu bhI agArI kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu yahA~ agAra kA artha parigraha kiyA jAtA hai| jaba zabda upalakSaNavAcI mAna liyA jAtA hai, taba usake aura bhI artha lenA yukta ho jAtA hai| yahA~ agAra zabda ko parigrahoM kA upalakSaNadarzaka mAnate haiM, isalie sampUrNa parigrahoM kA tyAga karane para hI anagAra nAma mila sakatA hai| yahI bAta zloka ke uttarArdha meM agArI-anagArI zabdoM kA lakSaNa karake batA dI hai| ___ athavA, jisakI icchA ghara se nivRtta ho gayI ho, vahI asalI anagAra ho sakatA hai| vaha icchA tabhI nivRtta ho sakatI hai jaba pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa nAma cAritramoha karma kA nAza ho jaae| basa, isa prakAra jaba ghara kI icchA nivRtta hogI taba zeSa parigrahoM kI icchA nivRtta ho hI jAegI, isalie parigraha ke pUrNatyAgI ko hI anagAra kahanA ucita hai| aNu zabda kA alpa artha hai| alpa vrata jisako hoM vaha agArI kahalAtA hai| vrata alpa hone para bhI pA~coM vrata hone cAhie, kintu ve vrata pUrNa nahIM dhAraNa ho sake haiM, isalie aNu kahe jAte haiN| eka do vrata dhAraNa kara lene se aNuvratI nAma prApta nahIM hotA yaha samajhane kI bAta hai| sahAyaka vrata : sAta zIla digdezAnarthadaNDebhyo viratiH samatA tthaa| sa proSadhopavAsazca saMkhyA bhogopabhogayoH // 80 // atitheH saMvibhAgazca vratAnImAni gehinH| aparANyapi sapta syurityamI dvAdaza vrtaaH|| 81 //

Page #249
caturtha adhikAra :: 191 artha-digvirati, dezavirati, anarthadaNDavirati, sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, bhogopabhogaparisaMkhyA, atithi saMvibhAga ye sAta vrata aura bhI aise haiM jo gRhastha ko dhAraNa karane caahie| isa prakAra gRhastha ke pA~ca vrata pahale ke aura sAta ye milakara bAraha hote haiN| 1. digvirati vrata digvirati dizAoM ke tyAga ko kahate haiN| pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima, uttara, aizAna (uttara-pUrva), naiRtya (pUrva-dakSiNa), Agneya (dakSiNa-pazcima), vAyavya (pazcima-uttara), Urdhva, adho ye daza dizAe~ haiN| ina dizAoM kI sadA ke lie maryAdA kara lenA ki maiM amuka sthAnoM meM Age amuka-amuka dizAoM meM nahIM jAU~gA, ise digvirativrata kahate haiN| jaise kisI ora eka parvata ho to udhara kI sImA usa parvata se kara leN| isI prakAra jahA~ nadI yA samudra yA jaMgala ho vahA~ una-unase sImA bA~dha leN| aisI prasiddha va cirasthAyI cIjoM se bA~dhI huI sImA cirakAla taka yAda rahatI hai aura TikatI hai| isa digvirativrata kA itanA bar3A mAhAtmya hai ki aNuvratadhArI bhI digvirati ke bAhara kI apekSA mahAvratI kI yogyatA ko tathA phala ko prApta kara sakatA hai| 2. dezavirati vrata dezavirativrata bhI digvirativrata ke samAna hI hotA hai| antara itanA hai ki digvirati meM jo maryAdA kI jAtI hai vaha sadA ke lie, aura usa digvirati ke bhItara phira kucha-kucha samaya ke lie jo aura bhI kama maryAdA karanA vaha dezavrata hai| dezavrata jitane samaya ke lie kiyA gayA ho utanA samaya samApta hone para vratI kA gamanAgamana phira bhI digvirati kI sImA paryanta ho sakatA hai| dezavrata janmabhara sahasroM bAra balki pratidina kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3. anarthadaNDavirati vrata jo binA prayojana pApakarma karanA hai use anarthadaNDa kahate haiN| usa anarthadaMDa se judA honA so anarthadaMDavirati nAma kA vrata hai| anarthadaMDa ke pA~ca prakAra kiye gaye haiM-1. apadhyAna, 2. pApopadeza', 3. pramAdacarita', 4. hiMsAdAna' aura 5. duHzruti / ye pA~coM hI kriyA pApa bar3hAne vAlI haiN| 1. digvalayaM parigaNitaM kRtvAto'haM bahirna yaasyaami| iti saMkalpo digvtmaamRtynnupaapvinivRtyai||68 // ratnaka. shraa.| 2. makarAkarasaridaTavIgirijanapadayojanAni mryaadaaH| prAhurdizAM dazAnAM pratisaMhAre prasiddhAni // 69 // ratnaka, zrA. / 3. avadherbahiraNupApaprativirate digvratAni dhaarytaaN| paMca mahAvratapariNatimaNuvratAni prapadyante 170 // ratnaka. shraa.| pratyAkhyAnatanutvAnmandatarAzcaraNamohapariNAmAH / sattvena duravadhArA mahAvratAya prakalpyante / / 71 // ratnaka, zrA. / 4. dezAvakAzika: syAtkAlaparicchedanena deshsy| pratyahamaNuvratAnAM pratisaMhAro vizAlasya / / 92 // ratnaka. zrA. / gRhahArigrAmANAM kSetranadIdAvayojanAnAM c| dezAvakAzikasya smaranti sImnAM tapovRddhAH // 93 // ratnaka. shraa.| 5. asatyupakAre pApAdAnaheturanarthadaNDa:-sarvA.si., vR. 703 6. vadhabaMdhacchedAdedveSAdrAgAcca prkltraadeH| AdhyAnamapadhyAnaM zAsati jinazAsane vizadAH / / 78 // ratnaka. shraa.| 7. tirykkleshvnnijyaahiNsaarmbhprlmbhnaadiinaam| prasavaH kathAprasaMga smartavyaH pApa upadezaH 1176 / / ratnaka. zrA. /

Page #250
192 :: tattvArthasAra apadhyAna--binA prayojana kisI kI jaya, kisI kI parAjaya, kisI kA aMgaccheda, kisI kA dhanaharaNa hone kI icchA karate rhnaa| isake sivAya aura bhI bahuta se apadhyAna haiN| jaise isakI strI mara jAe yA putra mara jAe ye saba apadhyAna hI haiN| pApopadeza-binA prayojana kisI ko kleza utpanna ho aisA bolanA, vadha ho jAe aisA bolanA, vanaspati Adi bar3hAne, upajAne kA upadeza denaa| isase apanA prayojana yadi na ho to aisA upadeza anarthadaMDa hai| apane lAbhArtha apane sevakoM se karAne ke lie aisA kahA jAe to vaha anarthadaMDa na hogA, kevala ArambhAdi ke dvArA lagane vAlA doSa lagegA jo ki gRhastha ke lie kSamya hai| pramAdacarita--binA prayojana vanaspati kATanA, jamIna khodanA, pAnI bahAnA, aura bhI jo-jo hiMsAkarma haiM ve sabhI isa anarthadaMDa meM garbhita haiN| arthAt bahuta se logoM kI jo ThAle-baiThe kucha karate rahane kI Adata par3a jAtI hai vaha saba pramAdacaryA anarthadaMDa hai| jaise kucha kAma na ho to kisI eka kAgaja ke Tukar3e ko uThA lenA aura phAr3ate baiThanA, yA do manuSyoM ko paraspara bhir3A denA aura unakA jhagar3A dekhadekhakara khuza honA, yA hAtha meM eka tinakA uThA lenA use tor3ate baitthnaa| hiMsAdAna--viSa, zastra, cAbuka, lakar3I ityAdi vadha, bandhana, chedana kI sAmagrI kA dAna karanA yA sahAyatA krnaa| kIr3e, khaTamala, TiDDI mArane ke sAdhana taiyAra karanA aura dUsaroM ko denA ye saba hiMsAdAna anarthadaMDa ke hI prakAra haiN| ____ duHzruti-hiMsApoSaka vacana sunanA, khoTI kathAe~ sunanA, Arambha-parigrahAdivardhaka upAya sunanA, sIkhanA, rAgadveSa bar3hAne kI bAteM sunanA, paraspara meM kalahakArI zikSA sunnaa| aisI bAtoM se anartha to hotA hI hai aura prayojana thor3A bhI sadhatA nahIM, isalie ye sarva anarthadaMDa hI haiN| ye pA~ca anarthadaMDa pApa haiN| ina pApoM ko dikhAne se pahale digvirati va dezavirati kaha diye gaye haiM aura inake Age bhogopabhogAdi vrata kheNge| ina dUsare vratoM ke bIca meM anarthadaMDa isalie AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki digvirati Adi vratoM kA pramANa bhI AvazyakatA se adhika na rakhanA cAhie; yaha bAta' ziSyoM ko mAlUma ho| 4. sAmAyika sAmAyika use kahate haiM ki jo viSaya vicAroM se mana ko haTAkara Atmacintavana meM lagA diyA jaae| aisI avasthA meM sadA bane rahanA to muni se bhI nahIM hotA phira gRhasthI kI to kyA bAta hai? isalie sAmAyika kriyA karanevAlA gRhastha kucha kAla kI maryAdA karake prArambha karatA hai, isake prArambha meM pahale 1. kSitisaliladahanapavanArambhaM viphalaM vnspticchedm| saraNaM sAraNamapi ca pramAdacaryAM prabhASante // 80 // ratnaka. zrA. 2. prshukRpaannkhnitrjvlnaayudhshRNgshRNkhlaadiinaam| vadhahetUnAM dAnaM hiMsAdAnaM bruvanti budhAH / / 77 // ratnaka. zrA. 3. aarmbhsNgsaahsmithyaatvdvessraagmdmdnaiH| cetaH kaluSayatAM zrutiravadhInAM duHzrutirbhavati 179 // ratnaka. zrA. 4. madhye'narthadaNDagrahaNaM puurvottraatirekaanrthkyjnyaapnaarthm|-raa.vaa. 7/21, vA. 22 5. sama-samatA, aya-lAbha-ina donoM se samAya zabda banatA hai| samAya zabda kA arthavizeSa na rahane para bhI svArthika aN pratyaya karake sAmAya banA liyA jAtA hai| sAmAya kA artha hotA hai ki ekatva yA samatA kA lAbha ho, athavA samatA prApta ho jAne se AtmajJAnAdika kA lAbha ho| yaha prayojana jisa kriyA ke karane se sadha sakatA ho use sAmAyika kahate haiN| prayojanArthaka Thak ik pratyaya vyAkaraNa meM hotA hI hai|

Page #251
caturtha adhikAra :: 193 apane keza sa~bhAlakara bA~dha lenA cAhie, Asa-pAsa se kapar3e sa~bhAla lenA cAhie, pAlathI banA lenA cAhie, sthAna nizcita kara lenA cAhie, yaha ekAgra baiThane kI paddhati' hai| isa prakAra kisI zAnta caityAlaya meM yA guphA meM yA nirjana vana-pradeza meM baiThakara cintavana kareM, karmoM se rahita, svatantra mukti prApta karane ke kAraNoM kA cintavana kareM aura nizcaya kareM ki AtmAdi tattvoM kA yahI nizcita svarUpa hai, ye hI darzana, jJAna, cAritra mukti ke aMga haiN| isa prakAra cintavana karate kAla kI avadhi pUrNa kreN| sAmAyika sAdhanAbhyAsa kI apekSA to yaha sabhI zrAvakoM ko karanA cAhie, parantu tIsarI pratimA se lekara avazya karanA hI caahie| una vratiyoM ko tInoM sandhyA karanA cAhie aura bAkI zrAvaka prAta:kAla tathA sandhyAkAla meM karate haiN| sAmAyika ke sAtha pratikramaNAdi pA~ca kriyA jor3ane se SaDAvazyaka-karma ho jAte haiN| pratidivasa sAmAyika yA SaDAvazyaka kriyA karate rahane se pA~ca aNuvrata zuddha bane rahate haiM aura kabhI bhUlakara bhI pApa meM mana laga gayA ho to vaha haTa jAtA hai| zikSAvratoM kA prayojana hI yaha hai ki pA~ca aNavratoM ko na bigar3ane dene kI zikSA milatI rhe| sAmAyikAdi cAra vratoM ko zikSAvrata kahate haiN| digvratAdi tIna vratoM ko guNavrata kahate haiN| guNavrata kA artha mUla guNa yA pA~cavratoM kI vRddhi hone ke kAraNa aisA hotA hai| digvrata, anarthadaMDavrata, bhogopabhogaparimANa ye tIna guNavrata haiM aura sAta meM se bAkI ke cAra zikSAvrata haiN| sAmAyika kI mahimA hI aisI hai ki sAmAyika ke samaya taka mahAvratapanA A jAtA hai| 5. proSadhopavAsaproSadhopavAsa pA~cavA~ zIlavata hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki pahale dina bAraha baje ke bAda se viSaya, kaSAya, va AhAra ko tyAgakara, tIsare dina bAraha baje ke bAda AhAra grahaNa kareM aura pahale va tIsare dina bhI jo AhAra leM vaha eka bAra hI leN| isa prakAra ar3atAlIsa ghaMTe dharmadhyAna ke sAtha vyatIta karane caahie| kaSAya va viSaya yadi na chUTa sake hoM to phira AhAra kA tyAga karanA kevala laMghana hai| kisI-kisI grantha meM sAmayika zabda likhA rahatA hai| usakA artha yoM kiyA jAtA hai ki sama-ekatvArthaka upasarga, aya-prAptivAcaka dhAtu, inake saMyoga se samayazabda bana jAtA hai| 'ekatvena gamanaM samayaH' aisA rAjavArtika meM likhA hI hai| isalie 'ekatva' kI prApti aisA samaya kA artha hotA hai| isa ekatva prApti kA jo kAraNa ho usa kriyA ko sAmayika kahate haiN| yaha sAmayika kA zabdArtha huaa|"smsy-raagdvessvimuktsy sataH, ayo-jJAnAdInAM lAbha: prathamasukharUpa: sa samAyaH / samAya eva sAmAyaH prayojanamasyeti vA saamaayikm| rAgadveSahetumadhyasthatetyarthaH / athavA samayaH AptasevopadezaH / tatra niyuktaM karma saamaayikm|" (sA.dharmA., 5.28) / 1. jisa taraha bIca meM AkulatA yA antarAya na Ae usa taraha sa~bhalakara baiThanA cAhie, yahI isa paddhati kA matalaba hai| isa paddhati meM muSTibandha karane ko likhA hai usakA artha yahA~ aisA honA cAhie ki hAthoM ko saMkoca le| dhyAna mudrA kI tarapha vicArane se mAlUma hotA hai vAmahAtha para sIdhA rakha lenA yahI artha ThIka hai| 2. paraM tadeva muktyaMgamiti nitymtndritH| naktAMdinAnte'vazyaM tadbhAvayecchaktito'nyadA // sA.dharmA., 5.29 3. digvratamanarthadaMDavrataM ca bhogopbhogprimaannm| anuvRMhaNAd guNAnAmAkhyAnti guNavratAnyAryAH / / 67 ||-rtnk. zrA. 4. dezAvakAzikaM syAtsAmAyikaM proSadhopavAso vaa| vaiyAvRttyaM zikSAvratAni catvAri ziSTAni // 91 / / 5. bAhya saba viSayoM se Asakti haTa jAtI hai isalie mahAvrata kahanA anucita nahIM hai| Upara kI zAMtatA dekhane se ThIka hI hai| 6. kaSAyaviSayAhAratyAgo yatra vidhiiyte| upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laMghanakaM viduH // (subhA.ra.saM.) sa proSadhopavAso yaccatuSpA ythaagmm| sAbhyasaMskAradADhAya caturbhuktyujjhanaM sadA // (sA.dha. 5.34) // parvaNyaSTamyAM ca jJAtavyaH proSadhopavAsastu / caturabhyavahAryANAM pratyAkhyAnaM sadecchAbhiH / / 106 // (ratnaka, zrA.)

Page #252
194 :: tattvArthasAra __ AhAra ke cAra bheda haiM-azana', svAdya, khAdya aura pey| kahIM-kahIM khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peyaye cAra nAma milate haiM tathA kahIM para anna, pAna, khAdya, lehya ye cAra nAma bhI dikha par3ate haiN| ye cAroM hI AhAra upavAsa karane vAle ko chor3ane caahie| isakA phala unmAda na bar3hanA, indriyadarpa na honA, AtmabhAvanA karane meM sAvadhAnI rakhanA hai| yaha sAmAyika vrata svIkArane vAle ke lie Age calane para svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| ise pratimAoM ke anasAra catartha pratimA kahate haiN| usako yaha proSadhopavAsa prati aSTamI va caturdazI ko karanA Avazyaka hai aura jo sAdhana abhyAsa ke lie karatA hai usake lie koI niyama nahIM hai| AhAra kA jaisA tyAga kareM vaisA hI alaMkAra', sugandha, puSpa aura saba prakAra ke Arambha kA bhI tyAga karanA hI caahie| snAna, aMjana, nasya arthAt tamAkhU, hulAsa aisI cIjoM ko bhI chor3anA cAhie, yaha upavAsa vidhi hai| upavAsa karanevAlA zrAvaka apanA sArA samaya dharmadhyAna meM to bitAe hI, parantu jaba ekAkI rahanA na ho sake taba dUsare zrAvakoM ko dharmAmRta kA upadeza de tathA dUsaroM se Apa sune| upavAsa ke samaya ko Alasya se nahIM bitAnA caahie|' proSadhopavAsa meM jo upavAsa zabda hai usakA artha AhAra-tyAga hai| proSadha kA artha eka bAra bhojana karanA hai| proSadhopavAsa kA jisa dina Arambha hotA hai usa dina bhojana kiyA jAtA hai aura dUsare dina AhAra kA tyAgakara upavAsa se rahanA hotA hai aura phira tIsare dina bhI eka bAra bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, isalie ise proSadhopavAsa' kahate haiN| yaha pUrNa upavAsa kA vrata huaa| 6. bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata trasaghAta, pramAda, bahughAta, aniSTa, anupasevya-ye bhogopabhoga parimANa ke samaya pA~ca viSaya chor3e jAte haiN| (1) madhu, mAMsa ye trasaghAta ke sthAna haiM, isalie inheM sarvathA chor3anA caahie| (2) madya ke sevana se kAryAkArya viveka nahIM rahatA, isalie pramAda chUTane ke lie madya kA tyAga karanA caahie| (3) ketakI, arjuna puSpa, kaMdamUla ityAdi cIjoM ke khAne se jIva bahuta se ghAte jAte haiM, isalie inheM chor3anA caahie| (4) jitane se kAma cala sakatA hai usake atirikta jitanI vastu hoM ve sabhI aniSTa kahalAtI haiM, isalie 1. prathama va dUsare bAra jo nAma likhe haiM, ve AzAdhara ke sAgAradharmAmRta meM haiN| paMcamAdhyAya ke 34veM zloka meM tathA caturthAdhyAya ke 24 ve zloka meM yaha jikra hai| 2. paMcAnAM paapaanaamlNkriyaarNbhgndhpusspaannaam| snAnAJjananasyAnAmupavAse parihatiM kuryaat07|| ratnaka. zrA. 3. dharmAmRtaM satRSNaH zravaNAbhyAM paayyedvaanyaan| jJAnadhyAnaparo vA bhavatUpavasannatandraluH 108 // ratnaka. zrA. 4. caturAhAravisarjanamupavAsa: proSadhaH sakRdbhuktiH / sa proSadhApavAso yadupoSyArambhamAcarati 109 // ratnaka. zrA. 5. upavAsAkSamaiH kaaryo'nupvaasstdkssmaiH| AcAmlanirvikRtyAdi zaktyAdi zreyase tapa:15 // sA.dha. 5.35 artha-jo Upara likhA upavAsa kara sakate haiM ve vaha kareM, parantu jo utanA nahIM kara sakate unheM cAhie ki ve jala lekara bAkI sarva AhAra kA tyAga kreN| yaha madhyama upavAsa hai| itanI bhI zakti na ho to AcAmlAdi bhojana kreN| AcAmla kA artha kAMjI se milAkara bhAta kA khaanaa| aisA hI eka nirvikRti nAma bhojana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| dUdha, dahI, ghRta ityAdi rasa chor3akara nIrasa bhojana kA nAma nirvikRti hai| yaha jaghanya upavAsa hai| usakI zakti na ho to eka bAra bhojana kreN| aisA kyoM kareM? isalie ki zaktyanusAra karane se hI tapa kahalAtA hai| 'zaktitastapaH' yaha ArSa vacana hai| 6. tatra madhumAMsaM sadA parihartavyaM trasaghAtaM prati nirvRttcetsaa| madyamupasevyamAna kAryAkAryaviveka-saMmohakaramiti tadvarjanaM prmaadprihaaraay| ketArjunapuSpAdIni bahujantuyonisthAnAni, zRMgaveramUlakArdrAdIni anntkaayvypdeshaarhaanni| eteSAmupasevane bahughAto'lpaphalamiti tatparihAra: shreyaan| yAnavAhanAbharaNAdiSu etAvadeveSTamatonyadaniSTatyaniSTAnnivartanaM krtvym| rA.vA. 7/21, vA. 27

Page #253
caturtha adhikAra :: 195 una aniSTa vastuoM ko chor3anA caahie| (5) jinakA sevana uttama puruSa burA samajheM ve lokaniMdya padArtha chor3ane caahie| pA~ca prakAra ke viSaya chor3ane se sabhI bhogopabhoga kA parimANa ho jAtA hai| eka bAra bhogane yogya viSaya ko bhoga kahate haiM jaise bhojn| bAra-bAra bhogane kI cIjoM kI upabhoga kahate haiN| jaise ghara, vAhana, vstraadi| yaha bhogopabhogaparimANavrata zakti ho to yAvajjIvana grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi zakti na ho to kucha-kucha samaya ke lie grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| kisI-kisI grantha meM bhogopabhoga zabda milatA hai aura kahIM-kahIM upabhoga-paribhoga zabda milatA hai, parantu artha 'eka bAra va aneka bAra bhogayogya' yahI karanA caahie| kahIM para bhogopabhogaparimANa yaha zabda vrata ke lie AtA hai aura kahIM bhogopabhogaparisaMkhyAna yaha zabda AtA hai| 7. atithisaMvibhAga vrata atithisaMvibhAga vrata use kahate haiM ki atithiyoM ko upayogI par3anevAlI cIjeM unheM dI jaaeN| jisake Ane kA tithi-samaya niyata na ho vaha atithi hai| atithi, sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko kahate haiN| unake lie upayogI vastuoM ko dete rahanA caahie| unako dene yogya cIjeM cAra haiM; 1. bhikSA, 2. kamaNDalupicchI Adi upakaraNa, 3. auSadha, 4. vasatikA Adi sthAna / muniyoM ko dUsare prakAra kI cIjeM lagatI hI nahIM haiM, isalie dAna kI vastuoM ke ukta cAra hI bheda kiye gaye haiN| sallekhanA vrata aparaM ca vrataM tessaampshcimmihessyte| ante sallekhanAdevyAH prItyA saMsevanaM ca yt|| 82 // artha-bAraha vratoM ke atirikta eka aura bhI anupama vrata hai| vaha kauna-sA? maraNa ke anta meM sallekhanAdevI kI prItipUrvaka sevA karanA yahI vrata hai, yaha bhI gRhasthoM kA mukhya vrata hai| 1. na hyasatyabhisaMdhiniyame vratamiti, iSTAnAmapi citravasranikRtaveSabharaNAdinAmanupasevyAnAM parityAga: kAryo yAvajjIvaM / atha na zaktirasti kAlaparicchedena vastuparimANena ca zaktyanurUpaM nivartanaM kaary|-raa.vaa. 7/21, vA. 27 2. jJAnAdisiddhyarthatanusthitayarthAnnAya yaH svyN| yatnenAtati gehaM vA na tithiryasya so'tithi: 142 // a. 5 sAgAradha. / 3. atithisaMvibhAgazcaturvidho bhikssopkrnnaussdhprtishrybhedaat|-raa.vaa. 7/21, vA. 28 / vaiyAvRttya zabda kA mukhya zabdArtha to yaha hotA hai ki kisI ke kaSTa ko dUra karanA parantu lakSaNa se yaha artha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhuoM ko dAna dekara tathA aura bhI aneka prakAra kI sevA karake unake dharma sAdhane meM sahAyatA krnaa| atithisaMvibhAga tathA vaiyAvRtya kA mukhya artha sAdhuoM ko dAna denA hai| yaha artha donoM kA eka hI hai| parantu zrAvakAcAroM meM se kevala sAgAradharmAmRta meM atithisaMvibhAga zabda likhA gayA hai aura bAkI bahuta se zrAvakAcAroM meM vaiyAvRtya zabda hI AtA hai| samantabhadrasvAmI ne isa vaiyAvRtya ke hI bhedoM meM devapUjA ko bhI batAyA hai| tattvArthasUtra tathA tattvArthasAra granthoM meM aura tattvArthasUtra ke TIkA granthoM meM devapUjA kA samAveza bAraha vratoM meM se kahIM para bhI nahIM kiyA to bhI dAna ke bhedoM meM le lene se saMgraha ho sakatA hai| samantabhadrasvAmI ne apane caturviMzatistotra meM bhI jinapUjA kA ullekha kiyA hai| dekho'pUjyaM jinaM tvArcayato janasya sAvadyalezo bahupuNyarAzau / doSAya nAlaM kaNikA viSasya na dUSikA zItazivAmburAzau // // ' svayaMbhU stotra itanA hI nahIM, yaha bhI likhA hai ki adhyAtmavRtti sAdhu bhI pUjA kara sakatA hai parantu usake pAsa dravya nahIM aura vaha Arambha nahIM kara sakatA isalie vaha bhAva pUjA kare 'dANaM pUjA mukkho sAvayadhammo' aise vacana bhI milate haiN| isase dAna-pUjA zrAvaka kA hI mukhya dharma hai|

Page #254
196 :: tattvArthasAra zarIra va kaSAyoM ko saMsAra-bhogoM se virakta hokara kRSa kareM, ghaTAveM--isI kA nAma sallekhanA hai| jaba yaha mAlUma ho jAe ki merA maraNa aba nikaTa A gayA hai taba yaha sallekhanA vrata dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| zarIra, bhogoM se virakta honA yaha to dharma kA artha hI hai, parantu isa dharma ko gRhastha viSaya sambandha na chUTa sakane ke kAraNa pUrI taraha pAla nahIM sakatA, isIlie jaba maraNa ke sanmukha vaha apane ko samajha letA hai taba viSaya va kaSAyoM ko chor3a denA apanA mukhya kartavya mAnatA hai aura vaha pUrNa viSayavimukha hokara AhAra ko krama se tyAga detA hai| AhAra ke chUTane se zarIra kRSa ho jAtA hai| kaSAya to kRSa pahale se hI hone lagatI hai| kyoMki, kaSAya kRSa na ho to AhArAdi se mamatva chUTanA asambhava hai| __yahA~ AtmaghAta ke doSa kI zaMkA honA sambhava hai, parantu vaha zaMkA taba honI cAhie jaba ki maraNa kA samaya na Ane para hI bhojana kA tyAga kara diyA jAe, kintu yaha bAta sallekhanA meM nahIM hotii| mara jAnA to kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hotaa| zrAvaka tathA sAdhu bhI aisA samajhate haiM ki jIte raheMge to karmoM kI nirjarA bahuta-sI kreNge| vaha nirjarA zIghra maranevAle ke hAtha se kaise ho sakatI hai? to bhI yadi maraNa A hI gayA ho to use TAla to sakate nahIM; ulaTA viSayAsakta banakara parabhava ko kyoM bigAr3eM? yaha samajhakara ve vratI kaSAyoM ke tyAga ke sAtha hI AhAra kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM aura zAnti se prANa chor3ate haiN| zAna se jInA evaM zAnti se maranA pratyeka prANI cAhatA hai| isI kA nAma sallekhanA hai| isameM Atmavadha kaisA? sallekhanAvrata sAta zIloM ke sAtha meM kyoM nahIM saMgRhIta kiyA jAtA? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki sAta zIloM kI taraha yaha vrata kevala zrAvakoM ke lie hI nahIM hai| jo gRhastha ghara se virakta nahIM huA ho usako virakta karane ke lie sAta zIla batAye gaye haiM, isalie jo sAta zIla dhAraNa karanevAlA hai usakI sallekhanA banI banAyI hai| usako jo virakti prApta huI hai usa viraktatA ko vaha maraNAnta taka dhAraNa karatA hI hai aura ThIka maraNa jAnakara usa viraktatA ko aura bhI sa~bhAla letA hai| usa zrAvaka ko yadi sallekhanA na kaheM to bhI vaha hAni nahIM uThAegA, kintu jisane maraNAntaparyanta sAta zIla dhAraNa nahIM kiye usake lie sallekhanA kA upadeza adhika sArthaka hai aura yoM to muniyoM ko bhI sallekhanA karane kA upadeza hai, isalie kevala gRhasthoM ke lie jo zIla batAye gaye haiM unameM sallekhanA vrata kA samAveza kaise ho sakatA hai? aticAra prakaraNa samyaktva-vrata-zIleSu tathA sllekhnaavidhau| aticArAH pravakSyante paJca-paJca ythaakrmm|| 83 // artha-samyagdarzana, pA~ca vrata, sAta zIla aura sallekhanA-ina caudaha bAtoM meM jo mukhya doSa laganA 1. "jAtAmayaH pratividhAya tanau vasedvA, no cettanuM tyajatu vA dvitayI gati: syaat| lagnAgnimAvasrati vahnimapohya gehI, nirhAya vA vrajati tantra sudhIH kimAste / / 205 // " aa.shaa.| "vratazIlapuNyasaMcayapravartamAnastadAzrayasya zarIrasya na pAtramAbhivAJchati, tadupaplavakAraNe copasthite svaguNAvirodhena pariharati / duSparihare ca yathA svaguNavinAzo na bhavati tathA prayatata iti kathamAtmavadho bhavet ?" rA.vA., 7/22, vA. 8

Page #255
caturtha adhikAra :: 197 sambhava haiM ve doSa aba yathAkrama se kahate haiN| eka-eka ke mukhya doSa pA~ca-pA~ca mAne gaye haiN| bAkI ke doSa Upara se samajhanA caahie| ina doSoM ko aticAra' kahate haiN| samyaktva ke pA~ca doSa zaMkanaM kAraNaM caiva tathA ca vicikitsnm| prazaMsA paradRSTInAM saMstavazceti paJca te||84|| artha-(1) arhat ke upadeza meM zaMkA karanA ki yaha ThIka hai yA nahIM, arhanta ne sarvatattva pratyakSa dekhakara kahe haiM athavA yukti dvArA kalpita kiye haiM-aise vicAroM ko zaMkA doSa kahate haiN| isa loka kA, paraloka kA, vyAdhiyoM ke viSaya kA, maraNa kA, asaMyama kA, anAthapane kA, Akasmika ghaTanAoM kA bhaya honA bhI zaMkA doSa meM garbhita hotA hai, ye saba prakAra ke zaMkA doSa hote haiN| inhIM ko sAta bhaya kahate haiN| yaha sarvaprakAra kA zaMkA-doSa samyaktva meM malinatA utpanna karatA hai| (2) isalokaparaloka ke bhogoM kI lAlasA rakhanA so kAMkSA yA AkAMkSA doSa hai| mithyAvRSTiyoM meM utpanna hone kI yA mithyAdRSTiyoM ke samAgama-sahavAsa kI icchA rakhanA bhI AkAMkSA doSa hai| (3) zarIrAdi malina vastuoM ko dekhakara unase glAni karanA, usa zarIra ke sambandha se pavitra sAdhuoM ko bhI glAni kI dRSTi se dekhanA, arhanta ke mokSamArga meM tapasyAdi ghora kaSTa dekhakara una kaSToM ko anucita samajhakara nirgrantha tapasviyoM ko glAni kI dRSTi se dekhanA-ityAdi anucita glAni ko vicikitsA doSa kahate haiN| (4) mithyAdRSTiyoM ko dekhakara mana meM unake siddhAnta, mata tathA vicAroM ko acchA samajhanA, una guNoM para mohita honA yaha anyadRSTi-prazaMsA nAma kA doSa hai| (5) mithyAdRSTiyoM ke vicAroM kI, unake mata kriyAoM kI, mukha se prazaMsA karanA yaha anyadRSTisaMstavana nAma doSa hai| ina doSoM ko samyaktva ke doSa isalie kahA hai ki samyaktva guNa ko inase dUSaNa lagatA hai| ye samyaktva ke pA~ca doSa haiN| ahiMsANuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra bandho vadhastathA chedo gurubhaaraadhiropnnm| annapAnaniSedhazca pratyeyA iti paJca te||85|| artha-1. bA~dha lenA, 2. cAbuka vagairaha se mAranA yA vadha kara denA, 3. kAna-nAka ityAdi kATanA 1. "dezasya bhaMgAdanupAlanAcca pUjyA aticAramudAharaMti" sA.dharmAH / vrata ke kucha aMza kA bhaMga ho jAnA yA na pAlanA isakA nAma aticAra hai| 2. samyaktva ke jahA~ guNa kahe gaye haiM ve ATha haiM : (1) ni:zaMkA, (2) ni:kAMkSA, (3)nirvicikitsA, (4) amUDhadRSTi, (5) upagUhana, (6) sthitIkaraNa, (7) vAtsalya, (8) prbhaavnaa| yadi inase ulaTI tarapha dekhA jAe to doSa bhI ATha ho sakate haiM, parantu yahA~ jo samyaktva ke doSa likhe ve pA~ca hI kyoM likhe? uttara-pahale tIna doSa to prathama tIna guNoM se ThIka ulaTe haiM hii| rahe anta ke do doSa so unameM zeSa pA~coM guNa ke pratipakSI pA~ca doSa garbhita kiye haiN| vaha kaise? artha samAna hone se pA~caveM cauthe doSoM kA vyApaka artha mAna lene se antarbhAva ho sakatA hai| athavA upalakSaNa se zeSa doSoM kA le lenA to sahaja hI hai| AThoM na ginAne kA prayojana yaha hai ki jahA~ sabhI viSayoM ke aticAra pA~ca-pA~ca hI kahe jAe~ge vahA~ isI ke lie saMkhyA bheda kyoM kareM?

Page #256
198 :: tattvArthasAra yA chedanA, 4. sambhava yA nyAya se jitanA Thahara cukA ho utane se adhika bojha lAdanA yAnI gurubhArAropaNa, aura 5. bhojana-pAnI samaya para na denA arthAt annapAnaniSedha--ye pA~ca ahiMsAvrata ke aticAra-doSa' haiN| satyANuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra kUTalekho rahobhyAkhyA nyAsApaharaNaM tthaa| mithyopadeza-sAkAramantrabhedau ca paJca te||86|| artha-(1) jo bAta jisane nahIM kahIM ho, vaha bAta usane kahI aisA Thagane ke lie likhanA so kUTalekha hai| dUsare kA hastAkSara lekha banAkara ThaganA-kUTa lekha kA yaha bhI artha kiyA gayA hai| (2) strI, puruSoM kI ekAnta meM kI gayI paraspara kI kAma-ceSTAoM ko prakAzita karanA rahobhyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai| (3) dhana-sampatti kisI ne Apake pAsa rakhI ho aura phira jitanI rakhI thI usase kama kA takAjA kareM to vaha mA~gane vAlA to becArA bhUla gayA hai, parantu Apa jAna-bUjhakara bhI yaha kahanA ki jitanA tumheM yAda ho utanA le jAo-isako nyAsApahAra kahate haiN| (4) mithyA mArga kA upadeza denA so mithyopadeza kahalAtA hai| (5) kisI ne jo chipakara bAtacIta kI ho use usakI kisI ceSTA se samajhakara prakAzita kara denA, so sAkAramantra bheda kahalAtA hai| ye pA~ca satyANuvrata meM AnevAle aticAra haiN| nyAsApahAra se yaha zaMkA hogI ki yaha aticAra satyavrata kA na hokara acauryavrata kA honA cAhie? isakA uttara-yahA~ vacana bolane se dUsare kA ahita hotA hai, isalie yaha satyavrata kA aticAra hai| kUTalekha yadyapi vacana nahIM hai to bhI vacana kI AkRti hai aura loga bhI ise zabda yA vacana hI kahate haiM, isalie yaha kUTalekha bhI satyavrata kA hI aticAra hai| rahobhyAkhyAna tathA sAkAramantra bheda ina donoM ko loga daMDayogya asatya nahIM ThaharA sakate haiM to bhI aise vacanoM se prANa pIr3e hI jAte haiM, isalie ye bhI aticAra haiN| mithyopadeza se bhI vyavahAra kI vyakta hAni nahIM kahI jA sakatI, parantu vAstava meM bahuta bar3I hAni hotI hai, isalie yaha aticAra hai| 1. paMDita AzAdhara ne isa para likhA hai ki gavAdyai naiSThiko vRttiM tyajebaMdhAdinA vinA // bhogyAnvA tAnupeyAttaM yojayedvA na nirdayam / / 16 // a. 41 uttama naiSThika zrAvaka kA yaha kAma hai ki vaha vadhabandhAdi doSarahita ahiMsAvrata pAlane kI icchA se gAya Adi pazuoM ko rakhe hI nhiiN| kAma na calatA dikhate to vaha avazya rakhegA, parantu utane hI rakhane cAhie jitane se bhogopabhoga kA kAma cala jAe, parantu yaha madhyama zrAvaka kI vRtti kahI jaaegii| rakhe to cAhe jisa kAma ke lie, parantu vadhabandhAdi na hone dene kI sa~bhAla kareM aura nirdayatA se usase kAma na leN| aisA karanevAlA vadhabandhAdi doSa dUra kara sakatA hai, parantu kRta, kArita, anumati dvArA pUrNa rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, isalie mana malina rahegA aura pakSa adhama ThaharegA, parantu aticAra to bhI dUra ho sakate haiM yaha dhyAna rhe| aticAroM ko avazya TAlanA cAhie, kyoMki sAticAra vrata kabhI vAstavika phala nahIM de skte| dekhovratAni puNyA na bhavaMti jaMtorna sAticArANi nissevitaani| sasyAni kiM kvApi phalaMti loke malopalIDhAni kdaacnaapi|| zaMkA-aticAra yadi pApoM meM garbhita haiM to pApa ke tyAga ko jo vrata kahate haiM una vratoM kI saMkhyA nahIM ho skegii| yadi aticAra hiMsAdi pApoM meM garbhita nahIM haiM to kyoM chor3ane cAhie? uttara-vizuddha ahiMsAdivratoM meM aticAra nahIM rahate isalie chor3ane yogya to haiM hI aura alaga-alaga ye pApa nahIM, kintu ekadeza mUlapApoM meM hI garbhita hote haiM, isalie inake tyAga se bhI vratoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI nahIM hai| 2. ha~sI ThaTThA samajhakara kareM to yaha aticAra hogaa| yadi kAmavAsanA ke vaza kareM to vratabhaMga kA doSa A sakatA hai| 3. mantrabhedaH parIvAda: paizunyaM kuuttlekhnm| mudhAsAkSipadoktizca satyasyaite vighaatkaaH|| yazastilaka meM saptamAzvAsa ke 28 veM kalpa meM ye pA~ca satyAticAra batAye haiN|

Page #257
acauryANuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra stenAhRtasya grahaNaM tathA stena prayojanam / vyavahAraH praticchando mAnonmAnonavRddhatA' // 87 // atikrame viruddhe ca rAjye santIti paJca te / artha ' - (1) corI karake jo dravya kisI ne lAkara becanA cAhA to use le lenA yaha stenAhRtAdAna' kahalAtA hai| aisA karanA dUsaroM ke lie duHkhadAyaka hai aura isase rAjadaMDa kA bhaya rahatA hai, isalie yaha aticAra hai / (2) corI karanevAloM ko corI meM lagAnA, lagAne kA prayatna karanA, corI karane meM koI laga jAe to prasanna honA, isa sabako stenaprayoga' kahate haiM / (3) vyApAra meM ThagI karanA athavA nakalI cIjeM asalI kahakara becanA - aise kAmoM ko vyavahArapraticchanda yA pratirUpavyavahAra kahate haiM / (4) kilo- bA~Ta - tarAjU Adi vajana kI cIjoM ko mAna kahate haiM / lITara - gaja-mITara Adi cIjoM ko unmAna kahate haiN| ye cIjeM ThIka na rakhanA, kintu dUsaroM se mAla lene ke lie adhika rakhanA aura dUsaroM ko apanA mAla becane ke lie kama rakhanA - aise kArya ko mAnonmAnahInAdhikatA yA hInAdhikamAnonmAna kahate haiM / (5) rAjAjJA kA jisameM ullaMghana hotA ho aise prakAra se bahumUlya cIjoM ko alpamUlya meM kharIdane kI icchA rakhanA, prayatna karanA so saba viruddharAjyAtikrama nAma kA pA~cavA~ aticAra hai| acauryANuvrata ke ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| inako loga corI nahIM kahate, isalie to vratabhaMga nahIM mAnA jAtA aura to bhI corI kI taraha ye pA~coM prakAra ke phAyade jisake dravya se hote haiM use na batA kara hote haiM / yadi dravya kA svAmI ye bAteM samajha le to vaha ThagI mAna letA hai, isalie ye pA~coM kArya corI ke aMga mAne gaye haiN| aticAra bhI pApa ke avayavoM ko kahate haiM / pApa kA pUrNa sevana ho vaha anAcAra kahalAtA hai| svadArasantoSa - aNuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra caturtha adhikAra :: 199 anaMgakrIDitaM tIvro'bhinivezo manobhuvaH // 88 // itvaryorgamanaM caiva saMgRhItAgRhItayoH / tathA paravivAhasya karaNaM ceti paJca te // 89 // artha - (1) anaMgakrIDA, (2) kAma kI tIvravAsanA, (3) parigRhIta- itvarikAgamana, (4) agRhIta 1. 'vyavahAra praticchandai: ' aisA mUla mudrita pustaka meM pATha thA, parantu hamane 'vyavahAra praticchando mAnonmAnonavRddhatA' aisA Upara kA pATha ThIka samajhA hai| kyoMki, pratirUpa kA vyavahAra kI jagaha yaha pATha honA cAhie / Jain Educationa International 2. corAnItamagrahaNaM tadAhRtAdAnam / - rA. vA. 7/27 3. moSakasya tridhA prayojanaM stenaprayogaH / muSNantaM svayameva vA prayuGkte anyena prayojayati prayuktamanumanyate vA yataH stenaprayogaH / - vahI 4. kRtrimahiraNyAdikaraNaM pratirUpaka vyavahAraH / - vahI 5. kUTaprasthatulAdibhiH krayavikrayaprayogo hInAdhikamAnonmAnaH / - vahI For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #258
200 :: tattvArthasAra itvarikA' gamana, (5) paravivAhakaraNa ye pA~ca svadArasantoSa ke athavA brahmacarya aNuvrata ke aticAra haiN| yoni tathA jananendriya kA jo sambhoga hotA hai vaha ucita sthAna ke sivAya anyatra bhI karanA tathA kuceSTA karanA so saba anaMgakrIDA hai| kAmabhogoM kI nirantara icchA rakhanA, utkaTa vAsanA rakhanA, so kAma kI tIvra vAsanA yA kAmatIvrAbhiniveza kahalAtA hai| vyabhicAriNI strI ko itvarikA kahate haiN| jo kisI kI vyAhI strI ho use parigRhItA kahate haiN| parigRhIta vyabhicAriNI strI ke sAtha sambandha rakhane ko parigRhIta-itvarikAgamana kahate haiN| kisI ne jise rakhA bhI na ho aura jo kisI ko vyAhI bhI na ho usake sAtha sambandha rakhane ko agRhIta-itvarikAgamana kahate haiN| dUsaroM ke lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA vyAha karAnA so paravivAhakaraNa hai| ___ isI prakAra anaMgakrIDA Adi jo cAra aticAra haiM ve bhI tabhI ho sakate haiM jaba ki kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA atiprabala ho jAtI hai, isIlie ve bhI aticAra-doSa haiN| gurupatnI, sAdhvI, tiryacinI ityAdikoM meM jo pravRtti hotI hai vaha bhI kAmatIvrAbhiniveza kA hI eka prakAra hai| parigraha-parimANa-aNuvrata ke pA~ca aticAra hiraNyasvarNayoH kssetr-vaastunordhndhaanyyoH| dAsIdAsasya kupyasya mAnAdhikyAni paJca te // 10 // artha-sone, cA~dI Adi ke sikkoM ko hiraNya kahate haiN| svarNa arthAt sonaa| yahA~ upalakSaNa mAnanA cAhie aura usakA artha 'sonA, cA~dI, javAharAta' karanA caahie| kSetra arthAt kheta, vAstu yAnI 1. parapuruSAneti gcchtiitiitvrii| tataH kutsAyAM kH| itvaarikaa| yA gaNikAtvena puMzcalItvena vA parapuruSagamanazIlA asvAmikA sA aprigRhiitaa| yA punarekapuruSarbhatRkA sA prigRhiitaa|-raa.vaa. 7/28, vA. 2 2. mUla grantha meM jo gamana zabda hai usakA artha hamane sambandha rakhanA kiyA hai| gamana kA artha kArtikeyAnuprekSA kI TIkA meM tathA zrutasAgarI tattvArthaTIkA meM aisA hI likhA hai, parantu paNDita AzAdhara ke sAgAradharmAmRta meM gamana kA artha sambhoga karanA likhA hai| kozoM meM bhI gamana kA artha sambhoga karanA hotA hai, parantu sambhoga karanA aticAra nahIM hai vaha anAcAra yA vratabhaMga haiyaha zaMkA honA yahA~ sambhava hai| paM. AzAdhara ne isa zaMkA kA uttara dene ke lie lokadRSTi se bhaMga va paramArtha dRSTi se abhaMga batAkara aticArapanA ThaharAyA hai| 3. dIkSitAtibAlatairyagyAnyAdInAmanupasaMgraha iti cenna, kaamtiivraabhiniveshgrhnnaatsiddheH| dIkSitAdiSu parihartavyAsu vRttiH kaamtiivraabhiniveshaadbhvti| ukto'tra doSo rAjabhayalokApavAdAdiH / (rA.vA. 7/28, vA. 5) arthAt, dIkSitAdikoM meM pravRtti honA kAmatIvrAbhiniveza meM garbhita karanA caahie| isase yaha siddha huA ki itvarikAgamana aura dIkSitAdikoM meM pravRtti honA-ye donoM jude-jude karma haiM aura ukta pravRtti tathA gamana zabda ke artha sambhoga karanA bhI sambhava hai| inameM svakIyapanA kathaMcit sambhava hai; kyoMki, ye kisI kI niyoginI nahIM hotii| isIlie inake sAtha pravRtti yA sambhoga karane se aticAra doSa lagatA hai| vratabhaMga yA anAcAra kA doSa taba lagatA hai jaba ki pati jIvita rahate hue usa pati kI niyoginI strI ke sAtha sambhoga kiyA jaaye| aticAroM se bhI vrata malina hotA hai aura malina vrata bhavasamudra kA nistAraka nahIM ho sktaa| 4. hiraNyaM-rUpyAdivyavahAratantram / suvrnnN-prtiitm| kSetraM-sasyAdhikaraNam / vaastu-agaarm| dhanaM, gavAdi, dhAnyaM briihyaadi| kupyaM kSaumakAsakauzeyacandanAdi / tIvralobhAbhinivezAdAtirekAH prmaannaatikrmaaH| (rA.vA. 7/29, vA. 1) dhanadhAnyAdi granthaM parimAya tato'dhikeSu nispRhtaa| primitprigrhsyaadicchaaprimaannnaamaapi||61 // ratnaka, zrA.

Page #259
caturtha adhikAra :: 201 ghr| dhana kA artha gAya, bhaiMsa ityAdi pshu| dhAnya arthAt gehU~, canA ityAdi anaaj| daasiidaas-sevk| kapAsa, rezama, caMdana, Una tathA kirAne kI cIjoM ko kupya kahate haiN| (1) hiraNyasuvarNa, (2) kSetravAstu, (3) dhanadhAnya, (4) dAsIdAsa, (5) kupya ye pA~ca hI mukhya parigraha ke bheda haiN| inakA jitanA-jitanA parimANa ho vaha bar3hAkara yadi adhika parimANa phira se kiyA jAe to pA~ca aticAra ho jAte haiN| yahA~ taka pA~ca aNuvratoM ke aticAra hue| aba Age sAta zIloM ke tathA sallekhanAvrata ke aticAra likhate haiN| digviratavrata ke pA~ca aticAra tirygvytikrmstdvddh-uurdhvvytikrmau| tathA smRtyantarAdhAnaM kSetravRddhizca paJca te||91|| artha-dasoM dizAoM meM gamanAgamana kI maryAdA nizcita karane kA nAma digviratavrata hai| dasa dizAoM ke tIna sthUla bheda hote haiM--nIcAI, U~cAI aura idhara-udhara tirchaapn| ina tInoM sImAoM kA ullaMghana karane se tIna aticAra ho jAte haiN| (1) nIce kI tarapha gamanAgamana kI jahA~ taka sImA kI gayI ho vahA~ se adhika nIce cale jAne so adho'tikrama hai| (2) Upara kI sImA ullaMghana se UrdhvAtikrama hotA hai| (3) pUrvAdi dizAoM kI sImA ulaMghane se tiryagvyatikrama' kahA jAtA hai| Upara ke tInoM vyatikrama taba kahalAte haiM jabaki kisI eka-do samaya aisA bhUla se ho jAe yA tIvra kaSAyavaza ho jAe, parantu pramANa sadA ke lie pUrvavat kAyama rakhA jaae| (4) yadi sadA ke lie pramANa bar3hA liyA jAe to use kSetravRddhi cauthA aticAra kahate haiN| (5) isa viSaya meM pA~cavA~ eka aticAra yaha hai ki sImAoM kA smaraNa ThIka-ThIka na rkhnaa| digviratavrata ke ye pA~ca aticAra hue| ina donoM dhanadhAnyAdi parigrahoM kA pramANa karake chor3e hue adhika viSayoM se nispRha rahanA so parigrahaparimANa aNuvrata kahalAtA hai| isI ko icchA parimANa bhI kahate haiN| samantabhadra svAmI ne apane ratnakaraNDa nAma upAsakAdhyayana meM parigrahatyAga kA aNusvarUpa jisa prakAra likhA hai vratoM kA aNusvarUpa isa grantha meM utanA spaSTa nahIM diyA gayA hai| isake aticAra bhI ratnakaraNDa meM yahA~ se dUsarI taraha hI likhe haiN| ativaahnaatisNgrhvismylobhaatibhaarvhnaani| parimitaparigrahasya ca vikSepAH paMca kathyante / / 62 // artha(1) AvazyakatA se adhika vAhana rakhanA, (2) atisaMgraha karanA, (3) sampatti dekhakara vismaya mAnanA, (4) sampatti meM lubdhatA rakhanA, (5) adhika bojha lAdanA ye pA~ca parigrahaparimANa vrata ke aticAra haiN| Upara ke aticAra aura ina aticAroM meM antara hai| Upara to parigrahoM ke pramANa kI maryAdA bar3hA lene ko aticAra kahA hai aura yahA~ parigrahoM meM Asakti rakhane ko aticAra kahA hai| 1. 'vilapravezAdestiryagatIcAraH' (rA.vA., 7/30, vA. 4) arthAt vilapravezAdi karane se tiryagvyatikrama hotA hai aisA rAjavArtikakAra likhate haiM, parantu isakA artha kucha loga aisA karate haiM ki Upara nIce tathA pUrvAdi dazAoM meM sIdhA na jAkara tirachA calanA so tiryagvyatikrama hai parantu tiryag zabda kA yaha artha lenA bhUla hai| jaise tiryak sAmAnya kA artha tirachA sAmAnya aisA nahIM hotA, kintu idhara-udhara aisA hotA hai vaise hI yahA~ bhI tiryak zabda kA artha idhara-udhara aisA lenA ThIka hai| nahIM to pUrvAdi dizAoM ke ullaMghana ko eka judA aticAra kahanA pdd'egaa|

Page #260
202 :: tattvArthasAra ke rahane para bhI ukta vrata kA pUrNa bhaMga nahIM ho pAtA aura prathama tIna doSoM kA kAla bhI thor3A-sA rahatA hai, isalie inheM anAcAra na kahakara aticAra hI kaha sakate haiN| smaraNa ThIka-ThIka na rakhane para bhI vratI manuSya apane ukta vrata ko chor3a nahIM detA, kintu DagamagAtA huA aura se aura smaraNa kara letA hai, isIlie smRtyantarAdhAna nAma ke doSa ko bhI aticAra hI kahate haiM / tiryagvyatikrama guphAdi Ter3I - mer3I jagahoM meM ghusane se adhika sambhava hai, parantu sIdhA idhara-udhara calane para bhI yadi calate-calate bhUla jAe~ aura maryAdA se Age cale jAe~ to bhI tiryagvyatikrama jAtA hai| digvrata meM aticAra pramAda, moha aura vyAsaMga-saMyoga se hote haiN| pramAda evaM moha kI pravRtti se saba paricita haiN| vyAsaMga-saMyoga kA artha hai - jaise kisI ke pAkistAna jAne kA tyAga hai cIna jAne kA nahIM, lekina jisa vAhana se cIna jAnA hai vaha pAkistAna hokara jAtA hai, athavA dezavratI yuddha karatA huA pAkistAna jAtA hai yA yAtrA kA prasaMga AtA hai taba vyAsaMga se aticAra kahalAtA hai / dezaviratavrata ke pA~ca aticAra asminnAnayanaM deze, zabda rUpAnupAtanam / preSyaprayojanaM kSepa: pudgalAnAM ca paJca te // 92 // artha- dezAvakAzika yA dezaviratavrata ke cAroM tarapha se gamana kA kSetra AkuMcita karake maryAdita sthAna meM baiThe hue vratI ko yadi bAhara kI cIjoM se kAma par3e to bhI vaha bAhara se una cIjoM ko na ma~gAve aura na bAhara se dUsarA hI kisI prakAra kA sambandha rkhe| tabhI vrata nirmala raha sakatA hai, kyoMki bAhara kI cIjoM se pUrNa mamatva chUTane ke lie hI digvirata aura dezavirata vrata dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM / deza maryAdA kara cukane para svayaM usa bAharI deza meM jAne se vratabhaMga hogA aisA samajhakara yadi apanA prayojana svayaM bAhara na jAkara bhI dUsare kisI prakAra se siddha kara le to bhI zIla meM doSa lagatA hI hai, kyoMki, aisA karane se viSayoM se parAGmukhatA pUrNa nahIM raha sakatI hai| jina dUsare prakAroM se prayojana sAdhanevAle ko doSa lagatA hai ve pA~ca haiM : (1) kisI dUsare manuSya ko bhejakara cIja ma~gA lenA, so Anayana' hai| (2) kAma karanevAle sevaka ke sAmane kucha kahanA to nahIM, parantu khA~sa, maThAra denA so zabdAnupAta' hai| (3) apanA zarIra yA hAtha, pA~va, mukha Adi dikhA denA so rUpAnupAta hai| (4) sevaka Adi ko vastu dene Adi ke lie bhejanA so preSyaprayoga hai / (5) sevakoM ko samajhAne kI icchA se mATI kA DelA, patthara kA Tukar3A phekanA so pudgalakSepa hai| aise ye pA~ca aticAra dezaviratavrata ke 1. anyamAnayetya jJApanamAnayanaM / - rA. vA. 7/31 2. abhyutkAsikAdikaraNaM zabdAnupAtaH / - rA. vA. 7/31 3. svavigrahaprarUpaNaM rUpAnupAtaH / - rA. vA. 7/31 4. evaM kurviti viniyogaH preSyaprayogaH / rA. vA. 7/31 5. loSThAdanipAtaH pudgalakSepaH / svayamanAkrAmannanyenAkramayatItyatikramaH / yadi svayamatikrameta vratalopa evAsya syAt / - rA. vA. 7/31

Page #261
caturtha adhikAra :: 203 haiN| ina kriyAoM ke karane para bhI svayaM maryAdA kA atikrama nahIM hotA to bhI dUsaroM se atikrama karAnA bhI atikrama hI hai / arthAt yahA~ kAritapane ke sambandha se aticAra doSa AtA hai| ye pA~coM aticAra sthUla se sUkSma kI ora lagAye jAte haiM, jaise- dezavrata meM kisI ne dUsare grAma na jAne kA vrata liyA, lekina usa dUsare grAma se kisI vastu ko lAne kA prasaMga A gayA, taba usa grAma se AnevAle vyakti ko yA isa gA~va se, usa gA~va jAnevAle ke sAtha sandeza bhejakara vastu ma~gavAnA Anayana hai| preSyaprayoga meM, yahA~ se hI kisI vyakti dvArA tyAge hue sthAna para vastu bhejanA hai| apanI gRha-galI kI maryAdA karane ke bAda zabdAnupAta, rUpAnupAta, pudgalakSepa karake kAma karavAnA isa prakAra ye tIna aticAra haiN| anarthadaMDa viratavrata ke pA~ca aticAra asamIkSyAdhikaraNaM' bhogAnarthakyameva ca / tathA kandarpa- kautkucya- maukharyANi ca paJca te // 93 // artha - (1) AvazyakatA kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM denA, kintu yoMhI kucha kArya karate jAnA aura vaha bhI khUba karanA so asamIkSyAdhikaraNa' hai / jaise, kisI kI burAI kA vicAra karanA, parapIr3AkArI niSprayojana kucha bhI bolanA, calate-calate, choTe-choTe vanaspati tor3ate jAnA, baiThe-baiThe tor3ate rahanA ityAdi / (2) bhogopabhogoM kI jitanI sAmagrI cAhie usase adhika sAmagrI ikaTThI karanA so bhogopabhogAnarthakya' kahalAtA hai| (3) rAgavaza hokara ha~sI ke sAtha bhaNDa vacana bolanA so kaMdarpa kahalAtA hai| (4) mukha se to ha~sI karate hue bhaNDa vacana bolanA aura zarIra se kuceSTA karake dikhAnA so kautkucya hai / (5) DhITha hokara khUba bolanA aura kucha bhI bolanA so maukharya hai / ye pA~ca anarthadaMDa tyAga vrata ke aticAra haiN| yadi kucha bhI prayojana siddha karanA na ho aura pApArambha kA bar3hAne vAlA ho to usa kArya ko anarthadaMDa hI kaheMge, parantu rAgadveSa kI puSTi aura mana kA kucha santoSa Upara kI pA~coM bAtoM se honA sambhava hai aura isa para bhI ye pA~coM kArya adhika hAni nahIM karate, isalie inheM aticAroM meM kahA hai| dekho, jisa prakAra pApopadeza kI pravRtti karane se jIva pApa kA bhAgI banatA hai athavA hiMsA ke sAdhanoM kI sahAyatA karane se hiMsApApa kA bhAgI ho sakatA hai, utanA kaMdarpAdi vacana bolane se athavA asamIkSyakArI banane se tIvra pApabhAgI nahIM hotA / zaMkA- bhogopabhogAnarthakya jo anarthadaMDa tyAga kA aticAra likhA hai vaha anarthadaMDa tyAga kA nahIM ho sakatA, kintu bhogopabhoga parimANa kA aticAra ho sakatA hai athavA prayojana manda samajhakara anarthadaMDa 1. ' asamIkSya' zabda kA 'adhikaraNa' zabda ke sAtha sAdhAraNa koI samAsa nahIM bana sakatA aura eka pada banAnA avazya hai| isalie 'supsupA' yA 'mayUravyaMsakAdayazca' isa vizeSa vacana se samAsa kA nirvAha hogA aisA rAjavArtikakAra ne likhA hai| 2. asamIkSya prayojanamAdhikyena karaNamadhikaraNam / tat tredhA kAyavAGmanoviSayabhedAt / - rA. vA. 7/32 3. yAvatArthenopabhogaparibhogau so'rthaH / tato'nyasyAkikayamAnarthakyam / - rA. vA. 7/32 4. rAgodrekAt prahAsami zro'ziSTavAkprayogaH kandarpa: / - rA. vA. 7/32 5. rAgasya samAvezAddhAsyavacanamaziSTavacanamityetadubhayaM paratra duSTena kAyakarmaNA yuktaM kautkucyam / - rA. vA. 7/32 6. azAlInatayA yatkiMcanAnarthakaM bahupralApanaM maukharyam / - rA. vA. 7/32

Page #262
204 :: tattvArthasAra tyAga kA bhI aticAra kaha sakate haiM aura bhogoM kI gRddhatA ke kAraNa bhogopabhoga kA bhI aticAra kaha sakate haiM, parantu aisI vivakSA ho to do bAra kahanA pdd'egaa| do bAra kahane se punarukti doSa prApta hogA? aura eka bAra kaheM to kahA~ para kaheM? uttara' -punarukti doSa yoM nahIM hai ki aticAra eka-eka vrata ke anekoM ho sakate haiM to bhI sabhI aticAra nahIM kahe jA sakate, isIlie pratyeka vrata ke mukhya-mukhya pA~ca-pA~ca aticAra likhe gaye haiN| zeSa saba Upara se samajha lene caahie| bhogAnarthakya aticAra mukhyatA se to anarthadaMDatyAga kA hai aura amukhyatA se bhogopabhogaparimANa kA bhI ho sakatA hai| isIlie ise eka anarthadaMDavrata ke aticAroM meM likha diyA hai aura bhogopabhogaparimANa ke mukhya aticAra dUsare pA~ca haiM jo ki Age likheNge| sAmAyikavrata ke pA~ca aticAra trINi duSpraNidhAnAni vaangmnHkaaykrmnnaam| anAdaro'nupasthAnaM smaraNasyeti paJca te|| 94 // artha-vacana, mana va kAya ko ThIka sAvadhAna na rakhanA ye tIna aticAra hue, 1. vacana duSpraNidhAna, 2. manoduSpraNidhAna, 3. kaaydussprnnidhaan| 4. sAmAyika ke karane meM Adara na rakhanA so anAdara kahalAtA hai| 5. sAmAyika kaba karanA hai isa bAta kA smaraNa nahIM rakhanA so smaraNAnupasthAna kahalAtA hai| ye pA~ca sAmAyika ke aticAra haiN| mana, vacana tathA zarIra ko sAvadhAna rakhanA sAmAyika kA aMga to nahIM hotA, paranta vItarAga avasthA tathA sakala pApoM kA abhAva aura apramAdIpanA prApta hone ke lie sAmAyika vrata svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai utanA phala ukta asAvadhAnI rakhane para prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai, isIlie ye tInoM doSa aticAroM meM garbhita kiye gaye haiN| anAdara hone se bhI yahI bAta hotI hai, isalie vaha bhI aticAroM meM mAnA gayA hai| sAmAyika kI vidhi pUrNa nahIM ho pAtI yaha hAni to pA~coM hI aticAroM se honA sambhava hai| sAmAyika meM yadi aticAra ho sakate haiM to isI prakAra ke ho sakate haiN| yadi manuSya nirantara athavA pratidina apane niyata samaya para dhyAna karanA cAhe to vaha kucha dina bAda prAyaH usa dhyAna ke karane meM prema yukta nahIM raha pAtA hai aura na utsAhI hI raha pAtA hai aura isIlie sambhava hai ki kabhI vaha apane niyata samaya para dhyAna ko bhUla bhI jAe, athavA mana, vacana tathA zarIra ko ThIka-ThIka na lagAe, parantu vrata meM ye bAteM hone se phalaprApti yathAvat nahIM hogI yaha samajhakara AcArya isameM mandodyamI na hone dene ke lie Upara ke pA~ca aticAra-doSa dikhAte haiN| mana sthira na rakhanA, kintu AtmatattvAdi kA zubha cintavana jo karanA cAhie vaha na karake mana 1. "upabhogaparibhogavrata'ntarbhAvAt paunaruktyaprasaMga iti cenna, tdrthaanvdhaarnnaat| icchAvazAdupabhogaparibhogaparimANAvagraha: sAvadhapratyAkhyAnaM ceti tduktm| iha punaH kalpyasyaiva Adhikyamityatikrama ityucyte| nanvevamapi tadvatAtIcArAntarbhAvAdiM vcnmnrthkm| scittaadytikrmvcnaat|" yaha jo rAjavArtika (7/32) meM likhA hai usakA bhI prAya: Upara jaisA hI abhiprAya hai| 2. duSThu praNidhAnamanyathA vaadidussprnnidhaanm|-raa.vaa. 7/33

Page #263
caturtha adhikAra :: 205 ko viSayoM meM lagAte rahanA so manoduSpraNidhAna hai| pATha ThIka-ThIka na bolanA-jaldI pUrA karanA, azuddha bolanA, kucha pATha chor3a denA so vacana duSpraNidhAna hai| zarIra ko sthira-nizcala na karanA, Asanacyuta honA, idhara-udhara sarakanA so saba kAyaduSpraNidhAna hai| __mana kA duSpraNidhAna aura smaraNAnupasthAna ye donoM aticAra eka se jAna par3eMge, parantu sUkSmabheda avazya hai| yaha ki, prakaraNa ke viSaya meM se kabhI haTa jAnA aura kabhI usameM laga jAnA-aisI vyagratA ko smaraNAnupasthAna' kahate haiM aura manoduSpraNidhAna yaha hai ki prakRta viSaya chor3a denA, dUsarA kucha bhI cintavana nahIM krnaa| yadi karane lage to usa prakRta viSaya kA hI karegA, parantu prakRta viSaya ke sambandha se krodhAdi kaSAya utpanna ho jAe~ge, yaha donoM kA antara hai| proSadhopavAsa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra sNstrotsrjnaadaanmsNdRssttaaprmaarjitm| anAdaro'nupasthAnaM smaraNasyeti paJca te||95|| artha-(1) na dekhakara tathA na jhAr3apoMcha kara, vichaunA kAma meM lAnA so eka aticAra hai| isakA nAma apratyavekSitA-pramArjitasaMstaropakrama hai| (2) arhanta-AcArya kI pUjA-sAmagrI, gandha, dhUpa, mAlAdi ko uThAte samaya na dekhanA tathA jhAr3a-poMcha kara prayoga na karanA yaha dUsarA eka aticAra hai| isakA nAma apratyavekSitApramArjitAdAna hai / (3) apane bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI jo vastrapAtrAdi athavA kapar3e-latte Adi hoM unheM bhI uThAte samaya dekhabhAla na karane se aura jhAr3a-poMcha na karane se aticAra hai| (4) sAmAyikAdi Avazyaka kAryoM meM anutsAhI ho jAnA so anAdara nAma aticAra hai| (5) dharmakAryoM meM citta sthira na rakhanA, mana ko vyagra kara denA so smRtyanupasthAna nAma aticAra hai| saba pA~ca aticAra haiN| ye proSadhopavAsa karanevAle ko lagate haiN| kSudhA se pIr3ita hone para utsAha ghaTanA sambhava hai| utsAha jaba ghaTegA to sAtha hI kisI cIja ke dharane-uThAne meM sAvadhAnI kaise raha sakatI hai? sAvadhAna na rahane ke hI ye lakSaNa haiM ki binA dekhabhAla kiye hI idhara-udhara rakha denA tathA apane upayoga kI kisI cIja ko yA dharmopakaraNa kI kisI vastu ko dharate uThAte sAvadhAnI yA jIva-bAdhA bacAne kI tarapha lakSya na rkhnaa| dekhakara tathA jhAr3a poMchakara cIja uThAne dharane se sAvadhAnI rahatI hai, jIva dayA palatI hai, malamUtra ke kSepane meM bhI ukta asAvadhAnI vratI ke hAtha se honA sambhava hai| bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra sacittastena sambandhaH tena sNmishritstthaa| duSpakvo'bhiSavazcaivamAhArAH paJca paJca te||6|| artha- bhogopabhogaparimANa nAma vrata kA zrIsamantabhadra svAmI ne aisA artha kiyA hai ki indriya 1. anaikAgrasmRtyanupasthAnaM / manoduSpraNidhAnaM taditi cenna, ttraanyaacintnaat| tatra hi anyat kiMcidacintayaMzcintayato vA viSaye krodhAdyAveza audAsInyena vA'sthAnaM mnsH|-raa.vaa. 7/32, vA. 4-5 2. ye saba nAma artha ke anusAra rakhe gaye haiM aura nAmoM kA artha vahI hai jo ki lakSaNoM meM likhA gayA hai|

Page #264
206 :: tattvArthasAra viSayoM kA parimANa yA maryAdA karanA so bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata' hai| Avazyaka cIjoM meM se bhI kama karate rahanA yaha bhI isI vrata kA svarUpa hai| bhogopabhoga ye do bAteM haiM--bhoga va upbhog| jo cIja bhogakara chor3ane yogya ho jAe vaha bhoga kahalAtA hai| bAra-bAra jo cIja bhogI jA sakatI ho vaha upabhoga hai| bhoga, jaise bhojn| upabhoga, jaise kpdd'e| __ jabaki bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata meM eka bAra tathA aneka bAra bhogane yogya-donoM hI prakAra kI cIjeM maryAdita kI jAtI haiM to donoM hI prakAra kI maryAdAoM ke tyAga meM jo malinatA prApta ho sakatI hai use aticAra kahanA cAhie, isalie zrIsamantabhadra svAmI isa vrata ke aticAra yoM ginAte haiM ki vaSayoM kI apekSA honA, 2. viSayoM kA bAra-bAra smaraNa karanA, 3. viSayoM meM atyanta lolupI bane rahanA, 4. viSaya saMgraha kI tRSNA adhika rakhanA, 5. viSayoM kA bAra-bAra anubhava-cintavana karanA ye pA~ca aticAra ukta vrata ke haiN| yaha bAta dUsare granthakAra kI huI, parantu zrItattvArthasUtra ke kartA tathA tadanusAra likhane vAle zrI amRtacandrasUri apane tattvArthasAra meM jo aticAra likha rahe haiM ve bhoga kI mukhyatA se athavA bhojana kI apekSA se haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhojana kI cIjeM kama tathA maryAdita ho jAne se ukta vrata meM vizuddhi adhika prApta ho sakatI hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki upabhoga kI maryAdA prathama hI samApta-sI ho jAtI hai, parantu bhoga kA sambandha gyArahavIM pratimA taka rahatA hai| to phira jo gyArahavIM pratimAvAlA zrAvaka ho vaha upabhoga ke tyAga meM gar3abar3a kareM to kyA kareM, isalie khAne kI cIjoM meM jo gar3abar3a honA sambhava hai| zrAvaka pA~cavIM pratimA ke samaya sacitta vastuoM ke bhakSaNa kA tyAga kara detA hai aura gariSTha tathA svAdiSTa bhojana kI to sadA hI vaha upekSA karatA hai, isalie sacitta, gariSTha va svAdiSTa bhojana ke khAne se aticAra doSa laganA sambhava hai| dekho (1) sacita vastu kA khAnA, (2) sacitta se sambandha rakhane vAle bhojana kA khAnA, (3) sacitta se milA huA bhojana karanA, (4) abhiSava bhojana karanA, (5) duSpakva bhojana karanA--ye pA~ca bhogopabhoga parimANa ke aticAra haiN| citta nAma jJAna kA hai| sacitta kA artha jJAnavAn cetana prANI hotA hai| arthAt jo vastue~ dekhane meM to pudgala jar3a rUpa hI dikhatI hoM, parantu jIva kA sambandha unameM avazya ho unheM sacitta vastu kahate 1. akSArthAnAM parisaMkhyAnaM bhogopbhogprimaannm| arthavatAmapyavadho rAgaratInAM tnuukRtye||82 // ratnaka. zrA. 2. Avazyaka cIjoM meM se jo ghaTAnA hai vaha yamarUpa bhI ho sakatA hai aura niyama rUpa bhI ho sakatA hai| yamaniyama kA lakSaNa__'niyamo yamazca vihitau dvedhaabhogopbhogsNhaaraat| niyamaH parimitakAlo yAvajjIvaM yamo dhriyate' // 87 // ratnaka, zrA. 3. bhuktvA parihAtavyo bhogo bhuktvA punazca bhoktvyH| upabhogo'zanavasanaprabhRtiH pAMcendriyo viSayaH // 83 // ratnaka. zrA. 4. vissyvissto'nupekssaanusmRtirtilaulymtitRssaanubhvau| bhogopabhogaparimAvyatikramAH paJca kathyante // 10 // ratnaka. zrA. 5. cittaM vijnyaanm| tena saha vartata iti scittH|-raa.vaa. 7/35, vA. 1 6. tadupazliSTaH smbndhH| saMbadhyate iti smbndhH|-raa.vaa. 7/35, vA. 2 7. tadvyatikIrNaH sNmishrH|-raa.vaa. 7/35, vA. 3

Page #265
caturtha adhikAra :: 207 haiN| pAnI va yAvat vanaspatiyoM ke lie yaha zabda kAma meM AtA hai| yadyapi trasa jIva kA zarIra bhI sacitta kahalAtA hai, parantu usake ghAta kA tyAga prathama zreNI kA zrAvaka kara hI cukatA hai, isalie usa trasa sacitta kA artha lenA yahA~ Avazyaka nahIM hai| hA~, pAnI va vanaspati kA bhojana meM grahaNa sambhava hai aura vaha yadi sacitta ho to vaha bhI tyAjya hai, heya hai| yahI abhiprAya dikhAne ke lie sacitta ko aticAroM meM garbhita kiyA hai| yahA~ sacitta kA artha yonibhUtatA se hai kyoMki sacitta yoni se jIvotpatti hotI hai ataH sacitta tyAgI una vastuoM kI maryAdA acitta karake prayoga meM lAtA hai| kyoMki AcAryoM ne sacitta ko acitta karane kI vidhiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai| sacitta se sambandha rakhane vAle padArtha ko khAne se aticAra doSa lagegA, parantu sacitta se mile hue bhojana ke karane se aura kevala sacitta bhojana karane se to aticAra na lagakara vratabhaMga honA cAhie? yaha zaMkA honA sambhava hai, parantu ajJAnavaza' yA kadAcit aisA hone se vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| jaise ki eka sAbuta kaccA phala hai aura use pakA samajhakara khA liyA ho to vratabhaMga nahIM hogaa| abhiSava kA artha dravapadArtha aura gariSTha padArtha hotA hai| sauvIrAdika jo ki bahata dinoM se rakhI huI patalI auSadhi Adi patalI cIjeM hoM unako drava zabda se lete haiM; rabar3I, mAvA, vIryavardhaka auSadhi yA laDDU ityAdi cIjoM ko gariSTha kahate haiN| aisI cIjoM ke sevana se abhiSavAhAra nAma doSa la Sa lagatA hai| ThIka na pake hue ko duSpakva kahate haiN| jaise, cAvala Upara se paka gaye hoM para bhItara kA kana rahA ho to vaha duSpakva khlaaegaa| isI prakAra eka kaccI vanaspati ko rA~dhakara pakAnA ho aura use thor3A-sA ra~dhane para hI yadi utAra liyA jAe to use duSpakva kheNge| aisI cIjoM ke khAne se sacittabhakSaNa kA aura pramAda bar3hane kA doSa lagatA hai| aisA bhojana karane se vAtAdi rogoM kA prakopa bhI kabhI-kabhI ho jAtA hai jisase ki akAlamaraNa aura dharmavighAta ho jAtA hai| svAmI samantabhadra ne kaMdamUlAdika cIjoM kA tyAga bhI bhogopabhoga parimANa ke antargata rakhA hai| kyoMki, jo zrAvaka bhogopabhoga kI maryAdA kara rahA hai use cAhie ki jitanA jantuvighAta kama hokara udara nirvAha ho sakatA ho kreN| __svAmI samantabhadra ne madya, mAMsa va madhu kA tyAga aSTa mUla guNoM meM bhI karAyA hai aura bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata ke samaya bhI karAyA hai| aSTamUlaguNa paMcamaguNasthAna ke prArambha se bhI pahale ho jAte haiM aura bhogopabhogaparimANa kA honA paMcama guNasthAna ke prArambha ho jAne para sambhava hai, isalie madya, mAMsa va madhu kA tyAga kaba karanA cAhie? 1. kathaM punarasya sacittAdiSu vRttiH? prmaadsNmohaabhyaam| kSutpipAsAturatvAttvaramANasya sacittAdiSu azanAya pAnAyAnulepanAya paridhAnAya vA vRttirbhvti| --rA.vA. 7/35, vA. 4 2. dravo vRSyaM vAbhiSavaH / dravaH sauviiraadikH|-raa.vaa. 7/35, vA. 5 3. asamyak pakvo dusspkvH|-raa.vaa. 7/35, vA. 6 4. alpaphalabahuvighAtAnmUlakamArdrANi shRNgveraanni| navanItanimbakusumaM ketakamityevamavaheyam / / 85 / / (ratnaka. zrA.) sukkaM tattaM pakkaM ammilalavaNena missiyaM dvym| jaM jaMteNa ya chiNNaM taM phAsuyaM bhnniym||-kaa. anu. 5. madyamAMsamadhutyAgaiH shaannuvrtpNckN| aSTau mUlaguNAnAhurgRhiNAM zramaNottamAH // 66 ||-rtnk. zrA. 6. sahatipariharaNArthaM kSaudraM pizitaM prmaadprihtye| madyaM ca varjanIyaM jinacaraNau zaraNamupayAtaiH // 84||-rtnk. zrA.

Page #266
208 :: tattvArthasAra isakA uttara yoM ho sakatA hai-madyAdikoM kA tyAga to mUlaguNoM ke samaya meM hI ho jAnA cAhie, parantu rAtri meM banA huA bhojana dina meM khAnevAle ko jo mAMsabhakSaNa kA sUkSma doSa prApta hotA hai, Asava' auSadhiyoM ke khAne se jo madyapAna kA sUkSma doSa prApta hotA hai, aura lepanAdi auSadhiyoM meM madhu ko kAma meM lAne se jo madhubhakSaNa kA sUkSmadoSa prApta hotA hai vaha doSa bhogopabhogaparimANa vratavAle manuSya ko avazya TAlanA caahie| isa abhiprAya ko dikhAne ke lie bhogopabhogaparimANa meM madyAdi-tyAga kA varNana hai| phalitArtha yaha huA ki mUlaguNoM meM sthUla tyAga hotA hai aura bhogopabhoga-parimANa meM sAticAra sUkSma kA bhI tyAga ho jAtA hai| rAjavArtika' meM bhI madyamAMsAdi kA tyAga bhogopabhogaparimANa ke antargata batAyA hai| peTa meM jAne para jo bhojana zIghra na paca sakatA ho use kucha loga duSpakva kahate haiM, parantu yaha artha duSpakva zabda kA nahIM hai, kintu abhiSavanAma kA jo aticAra likhA hai usakA yaha artha hotA hai| yadi duSpakva zabda kA Upara vAlA artha mAnanA iSTa hotA to zabda duSpakva nahIM bana sakatA thA, kintu duSpaca' zabda ho jaataa| duSpaca zabda kA hI vaisA artha hotA hai| atithisaMvibhAga vrata ke aticAra kAla-vyatikramo'nyasya vyapadezo'tha mtsrH| sacitte sthApanaM tena pidhAnaM ceti paJca te||97|| artha-atithi kA artha sAdhu yA tapasvI hotA hai| sAdhuoM ko bhojana denA so atithisaMvibhAga kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI gRhasthiyoM kA sAta zIloM meM antima eka zIlavata hai| bhojana zuddha denA aura samaya para denA, bhaktipUrvaka denA, yahI isa vrata kI zuddhi hai| zuddha, bhaktipUrvaka tathA yathAsamaya na denA yaha isa vrata kI malinatA hai| isa malinatA ko pA~ca taraha kA ginAyA hai-1. kAlavyatikrama', 2. anyavyapadeza, 3. matsaratA, 4. sacittanikSepa, 5. scittpidhaan| __(1) sAdhuoM kA nau-daza-gyAraha baje taka dina meM AhAra ke lie bhramaNa hotA hai taba bhojana ke 1. 'dravaH sauvIrAdiko'bhiSavaH' arthAt abhiSava nAma aticAra kA artha rAjavArtika pR. 425 meM sauvIrAdi drava vastuoM ko abhiSava batAyA hai| sauvIrAdika Asava ke bheda haiM aura Asava kA artha madya hai, parantu sauvIrAdika ve Asava hote haiM ki jinako auSadhiyoM meM ginA jAtA hai| unake sevana ko mUla granthakAra aticAra kahate haiM, aura samantabhadra svAmI bhogopabhogaparimANa meM hI inakA saMgraha karAkara pA~ca aticAra dUsare hI ginAte haiM-yaha bAta kahI jA cukI hai| yaha bAta bhogopabhoga parimANa sambandhI madyatyAga kI huii| madya ke samAna navanIta, nIma kA phUla, kevaDA kI vAla ityAdi cIjeM bhI trasaghAtAdi doSa chor3ane ke lie chor3anI caahie| samantabhadra svAmI kA yaha upadeza hai| 2. bhogasaMkhyAnaM paMcavidhaM trsghaatprmaadbhuvdhaanissttaanupsevyvissybhedaat|-raa.vaa. 7/21, vA. 27 3. dravo vRSyaM vA'bhiSavaH / rA. vA. 7/35, vA. 5 4. nanu duSpaca iti prApnotIti tanna, ki kAraNam ? kRcchrArthavivakSAbhAvAt ||-raa.vaa. 7/35, vA. 6 5. anagArANAmayogyakAle bhojanaM kaalaatikrmH|-raa.vaa. 7/36, vA. 5 6. anyadAtRdeyArpaNaM prvypdeshH| anyatra dAtAra: santi dIyamAnopyayamanyasyeti vA arpaNaM prvypdeshH|-raa.vaa. 7/36, vA. 3

Page #267
caturtha adhikAra :: 209 lie unheM Amantrita kara dUsare kAmoM meM laga jAnA aura bahuta samaya bitAkara bhojana denA yaha kAlAtikrama doSa hai| kAlavyatikrama kA bhI yahI artha hai / (2) dUsare kAmoM kI vyagratA rahane se sAdhuoM ko bhojana dene meM svayaM na laganA, kintu kisI dUsare ke hAtha se dilA denA yA dene ko kaha denA so paravyapadeza doSa hai / (3) koI dUsarA gRhastha sAdhuoM ko bhojana yA detA ho to usake sAtha IrSyA karanA athavA anAdara ke sAtha bhojana denA so matsara doSa kahalAtA hai / (4) sacittanikSepa yA sacittapidhAna usa doSa kA nAma hai jo kisI sacitta cIja para bhojana kI sAmagrI rakha dI jaae| sAdhuoM ke sacitta vastuoM ke khAne kA tathA saba prakAra ke upabhoga kA sampUrNatayA tyAga hotA hai kyoMki, sAdhu sarvathA hiMsAtyAgI hote haiM, aura sacitta vastuoM meM ekendriyAdi-jIvoM kA sambandha rahatA hai jisakA ki upabhoga karane se vidhvaMsa ho jAtA hai, isalie kisI sacitta patte para rakhA huA bhojana denA bhI doSa hai, aura yaha doSa dAtAra ko lagatA hai, kyoMki, denevAle kA prakaraNa 1 (5) bhojana ko sacitta' patte se Dhakakara rakhanA aura vaha bhojana sAdhu ko denA so sacittapidhAna nAma kA doSa hai / zrI samantabhadra svAmI kAlAtikrama doSa ko na likhakara asmaraNa doSa likhate haiM / asmaraNa arthAt bhUla jAnA / bhAvArtha eka hI hai| kisI dUsare kAma meM laga jAne se yogya kAla kA vilamba ho jAnA sambhava hai / smaraNa na rahane se bhI kAla kA vilamba hI hogA / anyavyapadeza doSa ke sthAna meM anAdara doSa likhate haiN| matsaratA kA lakSaNa rAjavArtika meM anAdara kiyA gayA hai, parantu matsaratA doSa eka judA hI samantabhadra svAmI ne mAnA hai, isalie yaha samajhanA cAhie ki anAdara hone para para - vyapadeza kArya hai aura anAdara kAraNa hai| tattvArthasUtra tathA isa tattvArthasAra meM paravyapadeza hI ginAyA gayA hai, aura samantabhadra svAmI ne kAraNa kI mukhyatA se anAdara ko ginAyA hai, athavA kisI apekSA se bhI mAnie, kAlAtikrama tathA paravyapadeza ke sthAna meM anAdara va asmaraNa ye do nAma samantabhadra svAmI ne die haiN| sallekhanAvrata ke pA~ca aticAra paJcatvajIvitAzaMse tathA mitrAnuraMjanam / sukhAnubandhanaM caiva nidAnaM ceti paJca te // 98 // artha - (1) prANa nikalane meM vilamba samajhakara zIghra marane kI icchA karanA so maraNAzaMsA nAma sallekhanA kA aticAra hai| (2) zIghra maraNa hotA huA jAnakara, kucha aura bhI adhika jIne kI AkAMkSA karanA so jIvitAzaMsA nAma aticAra hai| (3) marate hue bhI apane mitroM ke sAtha kA anurAga na chUTanA so mitrAnurAga nAma aticAra hai / bAlyAvasthA meM jo mitroM ke sAtha krIr3A kI thI, dhUla meM loTate the vaha saba yAda Ane se mitrAnurAga utpanna hotA hai| (4) khAne ke, pIne ke, sone ke, krIDA karane ke nimitta 1. sacitta arthAt sajIva hare patte, phUla ityAdi, kyoMki pattoM ke Azraya sUkSma trasa jIva cipake rahate haiN| 2. haritapidhAnanidhAne hyanAdarA'smaraNamatsaratvAni / vaiyAvRtyasyaite vyatikramA paMca kathyante // 21 // ratnaka. zrI. 3. prayacchatopyAdarAbhAvo mAtsaryam / - rA.vA., 7/36, vA. 4

Page #268
210 :: tattvArthasAra se jo sukha kA anubhava gRhasthAzrama meM kiyA thA, usakA bAra-bAra cintavana karanA aura usa sukha ko cAhanA so sukhAnubandha nAma aticAra hai| (5) nidAna nAma pA~cavA~ aticAra hai| viSayasukhoM kI abhilASA utpanna hone para jo viSayabhogoM meM mana kA Asakta ho jAnA so nidAna hai| sallekhanA ke viSaya meM likha cuke haiM ki yaha mahAvratI, avratI, aNuvratI sabhI ke ho sakatI hai jo pahale se mahAvratI yA aNuvratI haiM unako sallekhanA meM nidAnAdi aticAra prAyaH sambhava hI nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki nidAna yaha eka zalya hai aura zalya sahita jIva vratI nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie jo nidAna zalya utpanna hogA vaha vratoM ko hI malina kara degaa| zalya kA tyAga vratamAtra ke lie upayogI hai, isalie yadi ise aticAra kahanA thA to sabhI vratoM kA aticAra batAte, parantu aisA likhA nahIM hai, isalie nidAna ko eka sallekhanA kA aticAra batAnA yaha matalaba jatAtA hai ki sallekhanA ke samaya to avazya hI nidAna kA tyAga kara denA cAhie, nahIM to jIvanabhara kA prayatna niSphala ho jaaegaa| isake sivAya jo avratI hai vaha yadi maraNa samaya meM sallekhanA dhAraNa kare to usa kI sallekhanA meM ahiMsAdi pUrvakathita sabhI vrata saMgRhIta ho jAte haiN| kyoMki, sabhI vratoM ke abhedarUpa se sallekhanA vrata kA svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai, isalie jaba ki vratoM kI zuddhi nidAna chor3ane se hotI hai to sallekhanA kI zaddhi bhI nidAna ke chor3ane para hI hogii| yaha batalAne ke lie bhI nidAna ko sallekhanA kA aticAra kahA hai| zeSa rahe jo cAra aticAra ve bhI nidAna ke tulya viSayAsakti ke dyotaka haiM, isalie doSa haiN| samyaktva, pA~ca aNuvrata, sAta zIla aura sallekhanA ke pA~ca-pA~ca aticAra likha cuke| adhika jo aticAra ho sakate hoM unakA vicAra Upara se karanA caahie| viSayabhogoM kI icchApUrvaka tyAga maryAdA kA nAma vrata hai| yaha vrata lakSaNa pA~coM aNuvratoM meM jisa prakAra sambhava hai usI prakAra zIla tathA sallekhanA meM sambhava hai, isalie zIla tathA sallekhanA bhI vrata dA cIja nahIM haiN| to bhI zIla tathA sallekhanA ko jadA ginAnA kisI prayojana ke lie hai. sallekhanA kA prayojana sallekhanA varNana ke samaya batA cuke haiN| zIloM kA prayojana vratarakSA hai| vratoM kI rakSA ke upAya athavA prakAra digvirati Adi sAta zIla haiM. isalie 'vratoM kI rakSA' yA 'rakSA ke upAya' yaha zIloM kA lakSaNa hai| sAtavA~ zIla atithisaMvibhAga hai| pahale likha cuke haiM ki dAna ko hI atithisaMvibhAga kahate haiM, isalie dAna kA svarUpa likhate haiMdAna kA svarUpa evaM vizeSatA parAtmanoranugrAhI dhrmvRddhikrtvtH| svasyotsarjanamicchanti dAnaM nAma gRhivrtm||99|| vidhidravya vizeSAbhyAM daatRpaatr-vishesstH| jJeyo dAnavizeSastu punnyaatrv-vishesskRt|| 100 // 1. abhisaMdhipUrvako niyamo vratamiti kRtvA digviratyAdInyapi vratAni bhavanti / kintu 'vrataparirakSaNaM zIla' ityasya vizeSasya dyotanArthaM shiilgrhnnm|-raa.vaa., 7/24, vA. 1 2. uktaM zIlavratavidhAne'tithisaMvibhAga iti tasya dAnasya lakSaNamanijJAtaM taducyatAmityata aah|-raa.vaa. 7/38 utthAnikA

Page #269
caturtha adhikAra :: 211 artha- - apanA aura dUsaroM kA jisase hita ho sake, jisase dharma kI vRddhi ho sake, aisA dAna gRhasthiyoM kA eka mukhyavrata hai / usI ko atithisaMvibhAga bhI kahate haiM / isakA lakSaNa yoM hai ki jo apane dhana' kA parityAga svapara hita ke lie ho, dharmavRddhi kA kAraNa ho vaha dAna hai / vidhi, dravya aura dAtA, pAtra kI vizeSatA se dAna kA svarUpa bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA ho jAtA hai aura isI kAraNa usa dAna se jo puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai vaha bhI nAnA taraha kA hotA hai| zrI jinasenasvAmI dAna ko cAra prakAra kA batAte haiM; (1) dayAdAna', (2) pAtradAna, (3) samadAna, (4) anvayadAna / anugraha yogya dIna prANiyoM para kRpAkara jo unakA bhaya dUra karanA so dayAdAna hai, karuNAdAna bhI ise kahate haiM / tapodhana sAdhuoM ko jo bhaktipUrvaka bhojana tathA kamaNDalu, pustaka Adi diyA jAtA hai use pAtradAna kahate haiM / gRhastha zrAvaka ko jo dhanadhAnyAdi denA, bhojana karAnA so saba samadAna kahalAtA hai| gRhasthoM ke Apasa meM vrata - mantra samAna hote haiM, isalie ve paraspara samAna kahalAte haiM / samAnoM ko jo dAna ho vahI samadAna kahalAtA hai / bhAvArtha - vivAhAdi ke samaya bhojana karanA, kanyAdAna karanA - aise dAna samAnadAna kahalAte haiN| ye dAna paraspara unhIM meM ho sakate haiM ki jinake rItirivAja, vratasaMskAra tathA mantravidhAna samAna hoN| jina jAtiyoM meM paraspara ke rItirivAja tathA vratamantra samAna nahIM mAne jAte unameM paMkti - bhojana va kanyAdAna se samAnadAna nahIM ho sakate haiN| hA~, kisI samyagdRSTi vratI yA avratI gRhastha ko dharmabuddhi se jo bhojana karAtA hai vaha pAtradAna kA eka bheda hai, na ki smaandaan| pAtroM ke utkRSTa, madhyama, jaghanya aise tIna bheda granthoM meM kiye haiM / unako jo kevala dharma kI vRddhi ke lie bhaktipUrvaka dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha pAtradAna hai aura jo lokapravRtti ke anusAra paraspara meM denA hai vaha samadAna yA samAnadAna hai / yaha samadAna va pAtradAna meM paraspara bheda hai / apane vaMza ko sthira rakhane ke lie jo dhana tathA dharma ke sAtha apane samasta kuTumba ko putra ke adhIna karanA so anvayadAna hai / anyavadAna ko sakaladAna bhI kahate haiN| isa prakAra jo dAna ke cAra bheda jinasena svAmI ne likhe hai unake antargata sabhI dAna A jAte haiM / zrI samantabhadra svAmI jo dAna ke cAra prakAra batAte haiM ve pAtradAna ke viSayoM kI apekSA haiM / (1) AhAra, ( 2 ) auSadha, (3) upakaraNa, (4) AvAsa- ye cAra dene yogya viSaya haiM arthAt, bhaktipUrvaka jo pAtroM ko dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha inhIM cAra cIjoM kA diyA jAtA hai| jo kanyAdAna Adi haiM ve lokarIti ke anusAra mAnakara diye jAte haiM ataeva ve samAnadAna haiN| jo una kanyAdi dAnoM ko pAtra dAna samajhate haiM vaha samajha mithyA hai aura pAtradAna kI apekSA se ve kudAna haiM, isIlie pAtradAnoM meM inakA niSedha hai| 1. 'svazabdo dhanaparyAyavacana: ' arthAt dhana zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM parantu 'dhana' artha yahA~ para lenA iSTa hai, aisA rAjavArtikakAra likhate haiM ki abhayadAnAdi yogiyoM meM bhI sambhava haiM parantu yahA~ gRhastha kA prakaraNa hai, isalie dhana kA dAna honA likhA hai / vasati Adika dhana ke binA nahIM banatI, isalie dhana-tyAga kA artha vasatidAnAdi bhI hogA / 2. caturdhA varNitA dattirdayApAtrasamanvaye // mahApu. parva 38, zlo. 35 3. sAnukampamanugrAhye prANivRnde'bhayapradA / trizuddhayanugatA seyaM dayAdattirmatA budhaiH // 36 || 4. mahAtapodhanAyArcApratigrahapurassaram / pradAnamazanAdInAM pAtradAnaM tadiSyate // 37 // 5. samAnAyAtmanAnyasmai kriyAmantravratAdibhiH / nirastArakottamAyeha bhUhemAdyatisarjanam // 38 // samAnadattireSA syAt pAtre madhyamatAmite / samAnapratipatyaiva pravRtyA zraddhayAnvitA // 39 // mahApu. parva // 38 // 6. AtmAnvayapratiSThArthe sUnave yazeSataH / samaM samayavittAbhyAM svavargasyAtisarjanaM 174 // saiSA sakaladattiH syAt / mahApu parva // 38 // 7. AhArauSadhayorapyupakaraNAvAsayozca dAnena / vaiyAvRtti bruvate caturAtmatvena caturasrAH ||117 // ratnaka. zrI.

Page #270
212 :: tattvArthasAra AhAra va auSadha kA artha prasiddha hai| pIchI, kamaNDalu, pustaka, pena, kAgaja, cazmA Adi upakaraNa dAna hai| zAstradAna meM kauNDeza gvAlA prasiddha hai, pathApare (palAsanA-zAstra bA~dhane kA vastra, caukI para bichAne kA vastra) ityAdi dharma sAdhana kI jo sAmagrI ho usakA nAma yahA~ upakaraNa hai| sAdhu va tyAgI zrAvakoM ke lie dharmazAlA banavAnA Adi AvAsa nAma kA dAna hai| AvAsa dAna meM zUkara tiryaMca ne prasiddhi pAI thii| samantabhadra' svAmI jinendradeva kI pUjA ko bhI dAna meM hI garbhita karate haiN| devAdhideva ke caraNoM meM jo pUjA kI jAtI hai usase sarva duHkhoM kA nAza aura manovAMchita iSTa phala kI prApti hotI hai| eka puSpa mAtra se pUjA kI taiyArI karane vAle meMDhaka ne rAjagRha meM yaha jagat bhara ko dikhA diyA ki jina pUjA se svargAdi sampatti taka ke phala mila sakate haiN| kahIM-kahIM para AhAra, auSadha, abhaya aura jJAnadAna ye bhI dAna ke cAra bheda kahe haiN| kevaliyoM ko dAnAntarAyAdi kA sarvathA nAza ho jAne se kSAyika dAnAdi prakaTa hote haiM, usakA mukhya kArya yahI hai ki saMsAra ke zaraNAgata jIvoM ko abhaya pradAna kareM, isalie abhayadAna kI pUrNatA kevalajJAniyoM ke dvArA hI ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra jJAnadAna bhI divyavANI dvArA tattvopadeza dene se bhavyoM ko prApta hotA hai, isalie usakI yogyatA bhagavAna ko prApta hotI hai| zeSa jo do dAna rahe, ve gRhastha ke hI mukhya karma haiN| dAna dene ke prakAra ko vidhi kahate haiN| dene yogya vastu ko dravya kahate haiN| dene vAle kA nAma dAtA aura lene vAle kA nAma pAtra hai| sAdhu ko dekhate hI bhojana ke lie bhaktipUrvaka namratA se AhvAnana karanA so pratigraha kahalAtA hai| Ane para uccAsana denA, pAda prakSAlana karanA, pUjA karanA, praNAma karanA, manoyoga-vacanayoga va kAyayoga ko zaddha rakhanA tathA AhAra evaM AhAra vidhi ko zuddha rakhanA ye nau vidhAnoM ko vidhi kahate haiN| jisa bhojana meM tapa, svAdhyAya ke sAdhana ke jitanI anukUlatA ho utanI hI dravya kI vizeSatA mAnanI caahie| dUsare dAtAroM ke sAtha IrSyA na honA, dAna dene meM kleza na rakhanA, yadi dUsarA koI dAna denA cAhe yA de rahA ho to usake sAtha prema kA vyavahAra karanA, puNya karma ko karaNIya samajhanA, dRSTa phaloM kI cAha na rakhanA, nidAna na karanA ye guNa dAtA meM jaise hInAdhika hoM vahI dAtA kI vizeSatA hai| samyagdarzanAdi mokSa kAraNoM kI jaisI hInAdhikatA dAna lenevAle meM ho vahI pAtra kI vizeSatA hai| ina cAra bAtoM ke tAratamya se dAna dvArA prApta honevAle puNya phala meM antara par3atA hai| Astrava kA upasaMhAra hiNsaanRtcuraabrhmsNgsnyaaslkssnnm| vrataM puNyAstravotthAnaM bhAveneti prpNcitm|| 101 // hiNsaanRtcuraabrhmsNgaasnyaaslkssnnm| cintyaM pApAstravotthAnaM bhAvena svymvrm|| 102 // 1. devAdhidevacaraNe paricaraNaM srvduHkhnirhrnnN| kAmaduhi kAmadAhini paricinuyAdAdRto nitym|119|| arhaccaraNasaparyAmahAnubhAvaM mhaatmnaamvdt| bheka: pramodamattaH kusumenaikena rAjagRhe 120 ||-rtnk. zrA. / 'dANaM pUjAmukkho sAvayadhammo' ityAdi vacanoM se bhI devapUjA va vaiyAvRtya-yaha gRhastha kA mukhya dharma siddha hotA hai| 2. paDigahamuccaTThANaM pAdodayamaccaNaM paNavaNaM c| maNavacaNakAyasuddhimesaNasuddhi ca vidhimAhuH / 3. tp:svaadhyaayprivRddhihetutvaadirdrvyvishessH|-raa.vaa., 7/39, vA. 3 4. pratigrahItari anasUyA, tyAge'viSAdo, ditsato dadato dattavatazca prItiyogaH, kuzalAbhisaMdhitA, dRSTaphalAnapekSitA, niruparodhatvamanidAnatva mityevmaaditRvishesso'vseyH| 5. mokSakAraNaguNasaMyogaH paatrvishessH| 6. kssityaadivishessaadbiijphlvishessvt|-raa.vaa., 7/39, vA, 4-5

Page #271
caturtha adhikAra :: 213 artha - hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla va parigraha ke tyAga ko vrata kahate haiM / ye vrata puNyAsrava ke kAraNa rUpa bhAva samajhane cAhie, isalie ina vratoM ko bhAvAsrava kahate haiM / jo karmAsrava ke kAraNa rUpa pariNAma hote haiM, unhIM ko bhAvAsrava kahate haiN| hiMsAdi pApoM ke tyAgane se jo vrata rUpa pariNAma hote haiM ve puNyAsrava kAraNa haiM, isalie unheM bhAvapuNyAsrava kahanA cAhie / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla va parigraha ke sAtha jo Asakti hai vaha pApAsrava kA kAraNa hai, isalie use chor3anA caahie| pariNAmoM meM jo viSayoM se, hiMsAdi pApoM se udAsI prApta nahIM hotI use avrata kahate haiM aura usakI prApti svayameva hotI hai| AtmajJAna na hone se viSayoM se jo moha ho rahA hai vaha anAdi kA hai / yaha moha yA avrata kI avasthA eka prakAra kA pariNAma yA bhAva hai, isalie use pApakarma kA bhAvAsrava kahate haiM athavA hiMsAdi pApoM ke bhAvoM ko chor3anA so vrata hai, vaha puNyAsrava kA kAraNa hai aura grAhya hai, kintu jo hiMsAdi pApoM meM bhAvapUrvaka pravRtti hai vaha heya hai, kyoMki vaha pApAsrava kA kAraNa hai| puNya-pApa kA paraspara bheda hetukAryavizeSAbhyAM vizeSaH puNya-pApayoH / tU zubhAzubha bhAvI kArye caiva sukhAsukhe // 103 // artha - puNya va pApa ke nimitta bhI jude - jude mAne gaye haiM aura kArya bhI jude - jude hote haiM, isalie puNya va pApa ko paraspara judA mAnanA caahie| dekho ! puNyotpatti ke kAraNa zubha pariNAma mAne gaye aura azubha pariNAma pApa-saMgraha hone ke kAraNa mAne gaye haiM arthAt zubha pariNAmoM se puNya aura azubha pariNAmoM se pApa saMcita hotA hai| ye pApa va puNya ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna hue / puNya kA phala sukhaprApti aura pApa kA duHkha hai / yaha puNya - pApa ke kAryoM meM bheda rahA, isalie puNya va pApa ko judA-judA mAnA jAtA hai, parantu yaha saba vyavahAra kI bAta hai / nizcaya meM to Jain Educationa International saMsArakAraNatvasya dvayorapyavizeSataH / na nAma nizcaye nAsti vizeSaH puNya-pApayoH // 104 // artha- AtmA kA bandhana donoM se hI hotA hai, isalie nizcaya yA paramArtha se dekhA jAe to puNya aura pApa donoM hI samAna haiM - kucha bhI vizeSatA yA bheda nahIM hai / saMsAra ke kAraNa karma haiM; kyoMki, karma ke sambandha se AtmA paratantra hotA hai aura usa karma kA udaya prApta hone para para audArika Adi zarIra tathA indriyoM ke bandhana meM par3atA hai tathA jJAnAdi guNoM kA ghAta karatA hai| isI kA nAma saMsAra hai| isakA nidAna kAraNa karma hI hai| vaha karma cAhe puNya ho aura cAhe pApa, parantu bandha ke kAraNa sabhI haiM, isalie nizcayanaya se puNya va pApa karma meM koI bheda nahIM hai| vyavahAra ke avalambI una jIvoM ko kahate haiM ki jo pApa karma se, puNyakarma ko kucha acchA samajhate haiM, kyoMki pApa karma kA udaya rahane para jIva azAnti yA duHkha meM pha~se rahate haiM jisase ki dharma ko dhAraNa karane kI tarapha sanmukha honA kaThina par3a jAtA hai| naraka- nigodAdi kI gatiyA~ tIvra pApa karma ke udaya se prApta hotI haiM, jahA~ ki dharma kA lAbha asambhava aura ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| kintu puNya ke udaya meM isa jIva ko arihaMtAdi parameSThiyoM kA samAgama milane lagatA hai| aise avasara para unake prati bhakti-pUjA tathA unake svarUpa ko samajhane kA mArga khulatA hai, taba Atmonmukha hone kI preraNA milatI For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #272
214 :: tattvArthasAra hai, jinavacana zravaNa - cintana-manana dvArA apane nija svarUpa ko jAnane-samajhane, anubhavane tathA sthiratA prApta karane kA puruSArtha kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha samasta yogyatA sainI paMcendriya jIva ko prApta hai / kSayopazamAdika jo samyaktva prApti kI pA~ca labdhiyA~ haiM unakA bhI yahI artha hai ki pApakarmoM kA yathAyogya kSayopazama ho aura puNyakarmoM kA udaya ho, isIlie jo Atmasukha ke vAMchaka hote haiM ve pApakarmoM ko to cAhate hI nahIM aura puNyakarma ko karate hue bhI use baMdha kA kAraNa jAnate haiM; Asakta nahIM hote haiM / yaha to huI jJAniyoM kI bAta, parantu ajJAnI jIva to pApa se puNya ko sadA hI acchA samajhate haiM, kyoMki, pApa karma iSTa viSayoM kI prApti ke bAdhaka hote haiM aura puNya karma sAdhaka hote haiM / saMsArI jIva iSTa viSayoM ke hI vAMchaka hote haiM, isalie apane abhISTa ke sAdhaka puNya karma ko cAhate haiM / avratasamyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi meM antara itanA hI rahatA hai ki mithyAdRSTi puNya se saMsAra sukha kI atitIvra Asakti rakhatA hai aura samyagdRSTi vivazatA vaza pravRtta hotA hai| jaba taka cAritrAvaraNa kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka viSayoM meM aura viSayoM ke kAraNoM meM pravRtti avazya hotI hai| granthakAra kA bhI yaha kahanA hai ki 'vyavahArAvalambI jIva puNya aura pApa meM bheda mAnate haiM aura nizcayAvalambI jIva donoM ko eka-sA samajhate haiN|' samyagdRSTi bhI vyavahArAvalambI to hote hI haiM aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi cAritramoha kA udaya bhI unake rahatA hI hai isalie ve pApa se bacakara puNya kAryoM meM adhika pravRtta hote haiM kintu Asakta nahIM hote haiN| asalI nizcayAvalambI ve kahe jAte haiM jo ki zukladhyAna kI zreNI para ArUr3ha ho cuke hoM yA zreNI ke sanmukha ho cuke hoN| avratI samyagdRSTi to usa dhyAna kI zreNI se bahuta hI nIce rahatA hai, isalie use vyavahArAvalambI hI kahanA cAhie / Astrava tattva ko jAnane kA phala - itIhAsravatattvaM yaH zraddhatte vettyupekSate / zeSatattvaiH samaM SaDbhiH sahi nirvANabhAgabhavet // 105 // artha- - isa taraha zeSa chaha tattvoM ke sAtha jo Asrava tattva kI zraddhA karatA hai, use jAnatA hai tathA upekSA karatA hai, vaha nizcaya se nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai / Jain Educationa International iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita 'tattvArthasAra' meM Asrava tattva kA kathana karanevAlA 'dharmazrutajJAna' hindI TIkA meM caturtha adhikAra pUrNa huaa| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #273
pA~cavA~ adhikAra bandhatattva prakaraNa maMgalAcaraNa aura viSaya-pratijJA ananta-kevalajyotiH prkaashit-jgttryaan| praNipatya jinAnmUrjA bandhatattvaM prruupyte||1|| artha-kevalajJAnarUpa aparimita prakAza dvArA tInoM jagata ko prakAzita karanevAle jinendra bhagavAna ko mastaka navAkara praNAma karate haiM aura aba bandhatattva kA varNana kareMge, arthAt aba yaha dikhAe~ge ki AtmA kA karma ke sAtha bandhana kisa prakAra hotA hai aura vaha karmabandhana kyA cIja hai? / jIva kA vAstavika svarUpa caitanya va amUrta hai aura jina karmoM se bandha honA mAnate haiM ve karma jar3a va mUrtika haiN| mUrtika kahane se yaha matalaba samajhanA cAhie ki dikhane yA anya bAhya indriyoM dvArA chUne cakhane, sUMghane, dekhane va sunane yogya ho, use jainamata meM pudgala kahA hai| usakA varNana vistAra se ajIva tattva meM kara cuke haiN| usakI sAdhAraNa pahacAna yahI hai ki jo bAhara se hamAre dekhane, jAnane meM AtA hai vahI saba pudgala tattva hai| usake kucha sUkSma paramANu piMDa aise bhI svayaM banate rahate haiM ki jinakA AtmA ke sAtha rAga-dveSa milane para bandhana ho jAyA karatA hai| basa! usI pudgalapiMDa ko kArmANa vargaNA kahate haiN| aisI jo kArmANa vargaNA hotI haiM unameM pudgala ke paramANu gine jAe~ to anantoM hI hote haiM, to bhI vaha itanA sUkSmapiMDa hotA hai ki kabhI hama logoM ke dekhane meM nahIM A sakatA, isIlie use sUkSma kahate haiN| kucha taratamatA lie hue vaise hI sUkSma aura bhI bahuta se prakAra ke pudgalapiMDa hote haiM, parantu sabhI ve karmayogya nahIM hote haiN| paramANaoM kI saMkhyA aura una-una paramANaoM kI paraspara kI bandhavicitratA kisI eka prakAra kI niyata hai| vahI paramANu saMkhyA aura vahI bandha-vicitratA jinameM ho jAtI hai ve hI pudgalapiMDa karma hone ke yogya ho sakate haiN| vaise karmayogya piMDa jagata meM itara pudgaloM kI taraha tathA vAyu Adi kI taraha sarvatra bhare rahate haiM aura naye upajate rahate haiM, purAne naSTa bhI hote haiN| una sabhI piMDoM kA jIvoM ke sAtha bandhana hotA hI ho yaha niyama nahIM hai| jina piMDoM ke sAtha jIva ke rAgadveSa kA sambandha prApta hotA hai ve piMDa usa jIva meM ba~dha jAte haiN| zeSa yoM hI bane rahate haiM aura TUTate-bikharate bhI rahate haiN| isa prakAra karmapiMDoM se jIva sadA ba~dhatA rahatA hai aura jisa karma ke bandhana kI avasthA zithila hotI jAtI hai ve karma AtmA se sambandha chor3akara jude bhI hote rahate haiN|

Page #274
216 :: tattvArthasAra karma kI anAditA-karma bandhana kI yaha dazA jIva ke sAtha kaba se prApta huI? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jIvoM kI yaha dazA anAdi kAla se banI huI hai| jo jIva tapobala se mukta ho jAtA hai arthAt karmabandhana se chUTakara zuddha ho jAtA hai usake sAtha phira karmabandhana prApta nahIM hotA hai; kyoMki zuddha AtmA kA svarUpa AkAza kI taraha amUrta hai| amUrta AtmA ko mUrta pudgala piMDa nahIM bA~dha sakatA hai| jisa prakAra mukta hue AtmA kA phira karmabandhana honA yukti se bAdhita hai usI prakAra saMsArI yA jo baddha jIva haiM ve bhI yadi kabhI prathama avasthA meM zuddha hote to inakA bandhana honA asambhava ho jAtA, parantu bandhana kI dazA zarIra kI paratantratA dekhane se svIkAra karanI par3atI hai| zarIra kI paratantratA meM jIva taba taka nahIM raha sakatA thA jaba taka ki kisI bandhana se parAdhIna na hotaa| basa, vaha bandhana anAdikAla kA siddha hotA hai arthAt, jIva kI dazA anAdikAla se bandhanayukta hI calI A rahI hai| pUrva-pUrva bandhana ke kAraNa usa bandhana ke sahAre se dUsare naye-naye bandhana bhI hote cale jAte haiN| jIva vAstava meM amUrta hokara bhI usa mUrta karma ke bandhana se mUrta zarIrAntargata mAnA gayA hai| isIlie usakA bandhana uttarottara kAla meM hotA rahatA hai| aisA mAnane se yukti kI koI bAdhA nahIM AtI hai| kucha loga karmoM ko jIva kA guNa-svabhAva mAnate haiM, parantu guNa ho to apane AzrayabhUta jIvadravyoM meM se naSTa kaise ho sakegA? mukti ke samaya karmoM kA nAza ho jAnA to sabhI mAnate haiN| guNa kA nAza dravyoM meM se hone lagA to guNaguNI kA eka ajahat-zAzvata sambandha jo nyAyasaMgata mAnA jAtA hai vaha na raha sakegA aura guNoM kA krama se nAza huA to anta meM dravya kA bhI nAza ho jAnA mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki nyAya se yaha bAta siddha hai ki guNoM ke samudAya ke sivAya kisI bhI dravya meM dUsarI koI cIja nahIM hai| isalie karma ko jIva kA guNa mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| bandha ke hetu kyA haiM? bandhasya hetavaH paJca syurmithyaatvmsNymH| pramAdazca kaSAyazca yogazceti jinoditaaH||2|| artha-jinendra bhagavAna ne mithyAdarzana, asaMyama, pramAda, kaSAya va yoga ye pA~ca bandha ke kAraNa kahe haiN| pahale bhI Asrava ke prakaraNa meM yoga ko bandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai aura sAtha hI kaSAya ko bhI kAraNa kahA hai| isa prakAra bandha ke hetu, yoga va kaSAya ye do haiN| yogoM ko karma ke pradeza saMgraha karAne meM kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai aura kaSAyoM ko karmatvazakti pragaTa karAne meM kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| granthAntaroM meM bhI bandha ke kAraNa ye do hI batAye gaye haiM to phira Upara jo pA~ca kAraNa likhe haiM unakA kyA sambandha hai? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki-kAraNa, yoga va kaSAya ye do hI haiM aura zeSa jo kAraNa haiM ve kaSAya 1. 'jogA payaDipadesA ThidiaNubhAgA kaSAyado hoti|'-dr.sN., gA. 33

Page #275
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 217 kehI bheda haiN| asaMyama, pramAda va kaSAya ye tIna to kaSAya ke bheda mAnanA spaSTa hI hai, kyoMki, sAmparAyika Asrava meM jo paccIsa kriyAoM kA varNana hai usameM mithyAtvavarddhinI kriyA evaM mithyAdarzana kriyA kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai; evaM mithyAtva ke viparItAbhiniveza evaM anantAnubandhI ke viparItAbhiniveza alagaalaga haiM, ataH jo mithyAtva ko Asrava aura bandha ke kSetra meM akiMcitkara mAnate haiM unakI bahuta bar3I bhUla hai| kaSAya cAritra mohanIya kA nAma yA kArya hai aura mithyAtva darzanamoha kA kArya hai, parantu mithyAdarzana va kaSAya ke kAraNa kA sAmAnya nAma mohanIya hai aura moha mAtra ko bhI sAmAnya dRSTi se mithyAtva kahate haiM, isIlie donoM ko mohakarma kahA jAtA hai| moha kA kArya jIva ke jJAna ko viparIta karanA hai| vaha viparItatA mithyAtva se bhI hotI hai aura kaSAyoM se bhI hotI hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki mithyAtva ke ThIka sAtha rahane vAlA jo anantAnubandhI kaSAya hai vaha sahacara sambandha se mithyAtva kahA jA sakatA hai| asaMyama va pramAda ye donoM kaSAya ke hI kArya haiN| jaba aisA tIvrakaSAya hotA hai jo ki indriyoM se vimukha nahIM hone detA taba saMyama kA ghAta hotA hai aura usa kaSAya kI pravRtti ko asaMyama yA avirati kahate haiN| asaMyamajanaka kaSAya do haiM dezasaMyama ghAtaka va sarvasaMyama ghAtaka / sarvathA jo saMyama ko ghAtatA hai usakA nAma apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai| jo sUkSmasaMyama ko ghAtatA hai aura sthUlasaMyama ko hone detA hai usakA nAma pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai| pahale bheda ko pUrNa avirati kahate haiM aura dUsare ko dezavirati kahate haiM; yaha avirati aura isake kAraNa karma donoM kaSAya hI haiM, isalie avirati kA saMgraha kaSAya meM hotA hai / avirati yA asaMyama na rahane para bhI saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya se jo mala utpanna hotA hai yA vyakta sUkSma kaSAya utpanna hotA hai use pramAda kahate haiN| isakA kArya yaha hai ki ziSyoM meM prema, dharma va dharma ke AyatanoM meM prema utpanna ho / yaha dazA chaThe guNasthAnavartI sAdhu kI hotI hai| yaha pramAda bhI kaSAya kA hI eka sUkSma uttarabheda hai| mithyAtva se lekara pramAda taka ke kaSAya uttarottara sUkSma haiM, parantu sabhI kaSAya / inake Age jo cauthA kAraNa kahA hai vaha mithyAtva - avirati -pramAda nAma ke tInoM kaSAyoM se atisUkSma hai| vaha kaSAya sAtaveM guNasthAna se dasaveM taka rahatA hai / vaha bhI saMjvalana kaSAya kA hI kArya hai, parantu pramAda se adhika sUkSma hai| pramAda taka ke kaSAya to vyakta raha sakate haiM aura yaha avyakta - sA hI rahatA hai / isalie jahA~ pramAda ghaTakara kevala kaSAya rahatA hai vahA~ se guNasthAnoM kI apramatta saMjJA rakhI jAtI hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane se mithyAtvAdi cAroM, moha ke hI bheda siddha ho jAte haiM, isalie bandha ke kAraNa pA~ca kahane meM aura do kahane meM koI arthabheda nahIM hai / jahA~ kaSAyoM kI taratamatA dikhAnA iSTa hai, vahA~ pA~ca bandha kAraNa likhe gaye haiM, aura jahA~ sAmAnya bandha kA varNana hai vahA~ do kAraNa hI likhe gaye haiM / 1. 'mohanIyasya kA prakRti ? madyapAnavaddheyopAdeyavicAravikalatA / ' - dra. saM., gA. 33 2. AtmA ko paratantra banAkara jo kAraNa kaSate yA ghAta karate haiM una kAraNoM kA nAma kaSAya hai| aisA artha mAnane se mithyAtva sabase prabala kaSAya siddha hotA hai; kyoMki, mithyAtva ke tulya dUsarA koI bhI karma jIva ko viparyAsita nahIM kara sktaa| bandhana mithyAtvakarma kA sabase tIvra hai| yadi mithyAtva kA tIvra bandha ho to sattara koTA koTI paryanta nahIM haTatA hai| zeSa kisI bhI karma kI itanI maryAdA nahIM hai|

Page #276
218 :: tattvArthasAra zaMkA-Asrava ke prakaraNa meM jabaki yoga ko dikhA cuke haiM to phira yahA~ use kyoM likhA? uttara-Asrava kA artha hai ki karmapiMDoM kA saMgraha honA aura bandha kA artha AtmA ko paratantra tathA malina karane kI yogyatA prakaTa honA, isIlie Asrava ke prakaraNa meM kevala yoga dvArA hotA hai, parantu jabaki bandha kA prakaraNa hai taba karmoM meM AtmA ko malina tathA paratantra karane kI yogyatA to prakaTa hotI hI hai, kintu saMcaya hue binA vaha kArya yA pariNamana ho kisameM? vaha kArya karmapiMDa kA saMcaya hue binA nahIM hogA, isalie bandha ke samaya bhI karmasaMcaya ke kAraNa yogoM ke dikhAne kI AvazyakatA prApta huii| bhAvArtha--Asrava ke samaya jo yogoM ko kAraNa likhA hai aura yahA~ bandha ke samaya bhI unheM jo kAraNa likhA hai, una donoM kA artha eka hI haiN| donoM jagaha likhane para bhI yogoM kA kArya bhinnabhinna nahIM hotA. paranta pradezabandha tathA sthityanabhAgarUpazakti prAdarbhAvarUpa bandha kI makhyatA rakhane se Asrava va bandha ke do prakaraNa ho gaye aura unhIM prakaraNoM kI mukhyatA se do jagaha eka kAraNa kA nAmoccAraNa karanA par3A hai| do prakaraNa jude-jude karane kA eka mukhya hetu yaha bhI hai ki Asrava vyApaka dha vyApya hai| isa prakaraNa meM jo kaSAya saMyakta ko bandha hotA hai vaha dasaveM gaNasthAna se Age nahIM hotA aura yoga ke dvArA IryApatha karma terahaveM guNasthAna taka Ate rahate haiM, parantu unameM kaSAya na rahane se sthiti va anabhAga utpanna nahIM ho pAte haiN| ve jaise Ate haiM vaise nikala bhI jAte haiN| yadi ye do prakaraNa bandha kAraNoM ke na karate to yoga kA ekAkI yaha kArya kisa prakAra dhyAna meM AtA? yaha isa granthakartA kI icchA kA tAtparya huA, parantu kucha AcAryoM ne Asrava kA lakSaNa hI bandha kA kAraNa mAtra aisA kiyA hai, isIlie ve Asrava ke hI bhedoM meM ukta pA~coM kAraNoM ko ginAte haiN| ve Asrava meM kevala yoga ko hI ginAte hoM aisA nahIM hai| zaMkA-kaSAya ko sAmAnya eka na kahakara cAra bheda kahane kA prayojana kyA hai ? aura prathama mithyAtva, anta meM yoga tathA bIca meM avirati Adi tIna kAraNa aisA krama rakhane kA prayojana kyoM hai ? uttara-karmoM ke uttara bheda eka sau ar3atAlIsa haiN| unameM se kucha tIvra pAparUpa haiM, kucha madhyama pAparUpa haiM, kucha jaghanya pAparUpa haiM aura kucha apAparUpa bhI haiN| mithyAtva se lekara sayogakevalI taka teraha guNasthAna haiN| unameM se jo nIce ke guNasthAna haiM ve alpa vizuddha haiM aura Upara-Upara ke adhika vizuddha haiN| bandha ke kAraNa jo mithyAtvAdi pA~ca haiM ve bhI uttarottara ghaTate jAte haiM, isalie uttarottara ke guNasthAnoM meM bandha thor3I prakRtiyoM kA hotA hai evaM, adhika pApa prakRtiyoM kA bandha rukatA bhI jAtA hai; jabaki nIce-nIce prakRtiyA~ bahuta-sI ba~dhatI haiM evaM nikRSTa ba~dhatI haiN| yahI kArya-kAraNa sambandha dikhAne ke lie bandha-kAraNoM ke pA~ca bheda kiye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM mithyAdarzana karma ke udaya se jisa jIva kA mithyAtva guNasthAna ho rahA hai usako mithyAtvAdi pA~coM hI bandha ke kAraNa rahate haiM, parantu dUsare guNasthAna se lekara mithyAtva kAraNa nahIM rahatA, asaMyamAdi kevala cAra kAraNa raha jAte haiN| mithyAtva kI mukhyatA se ba~dhane vAlI solaha karmaprakRti kA bandhana honA bhI ruka jAtA hai| bhAvArtha ve solaha prakRti tIvra pApa rUpa haiM aura unakA bandha prathama mithyAtva guNasthAna 1. micchttaavirdipmaadjogkohaadothvinnnneyaa| paNa paNa paNadaha tiya cau kamaso bhedA du puvss|| dra.saM., gA. 30

Page #277
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 219 hI hotA hai / ve prakRti ye haiM - (1) mithyAdarzana, (2) napuMsakaveda, (3) narakAyu, (4) narakagati, (5) narakagatyAnupUrvya, (6) ekendriyajAti, (7) dvIndriyajAti, (8) trIndriyajAti, (9) caturindriya jAti, (10) huMDaka saMsthAna, (11) asaMprAptasRpATikA saMhanana, (12) Atapa, (13) sthAvara, (14) sUkSma, (15) aparyApta, ( 16 ) sAdhAraNa zarIra / dUsare guNasthAna se lekara cAra bandha kAraNa rahe, parantu una cAroM meM prathama asaMyama kAraNa hai| usake tIna bheda haiM- (1) anantAnubandhI kaSAyakRta asaMyama, (2) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyajanita asaMyama, (3) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyanimittaka asaMyama / ina asaMyamoM kA jaisA jaisA nAza hogA vaisA-vaisA karmabandhana kA bhI saMvara hogA / anantAnubandhI kaSAya, dUsare guNasthAna taka udaya rahatA hai, isalie dUsare guNasthAna taka anantAnubandhI-janya prakRtiyoM kA bandha hogA aura tIsare se saMvara hogA / anantAnubandhI-janita prakRti paccIsa haiM - ( 1 ) nidrAnidrA, (2) pracalApracalA, (3) styAnagRddhi, (4) anantAnubandhI krodha, (5) anantAnubandhI mAna, (6) anantAnubandhI mAyA, (7) anantAnubandhI lobha, (8) strIveda, (9) tiryagAyu, (10) tiryaggati, ( 11 ) tiryaggatyAnupUrvya, (12) svAti saMsthAna, (13) kubjaka saMsthAna, ( 14 ) nyagrodhaparimaMDala, (15) vAmana saMsthAna, (16) vajranArAca saMhanana, ( 17 ) nArAca saMhanana, ( 18 ) ardhanArAca saMhanana, (19) kIlita saMhanana, ( 20 ) udyota, ( 21 ) aprazastavihAyogati, ( 22 ) durbhaga, (23) du:svara, ( 24 ) anAdeya, ( 25 ) nIcagotra / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa karma kA udaya cauthe asaMyata samyagdRSTi nAma guNasthAna paryanta rahatA hai aura isake udaya se daza prakRtiyoM kA bandha mukhya hotA hai / ve daza prakRti haiM- (1) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, (2) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, (3) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, (4) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha, ( 5 ) manuSyAyu, (6) manuSyagati, (7) manuSyagatyAnupUrvya, (8) audArika zarIra, (9) aMgopAMga, ( 10 ) vajrarSabha nArAca saMhanana / ye daza prakRtiyA~ cauthe guNasthAna taka ba~dhatI haiN| pA~caveM se inakA nirodha ho jAtA hai / ' pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM kA udaya pA~caveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai aura isIlie isake nimitta se ba~dhanevAlI cAra prakRti pA~caveM guNasthAna taka hI ba~dhatI haiM, chaThe se unakA saMvaraNa ho jAtA hai| ve cAra prakRti haiM - (1) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA aura (4) lobha / isa prakAra isa pA~caveM sthAnaparyanta thor3I bahuta avirati' banI rahatI hai, isalie bandha ke kAraNa cAra mAne jAte haiM, chaTThe guNasthAna meM avariti kA abhAva ho jAne se bandha ke kAraNa tIna raha jAte haiM; pramAda, kaSAya, yoga / pramAda ke nimitta se chaha prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai; (1) asAtAvedanIya, (2) arati, (3) zoka, (4) asthira, (5) azubha, (6) ayaza: kIrti / chaThe se Upara pramAda nahIM rahatA, isalie ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA AnA bhI sAtaveM se ruka jAtA hai / 1. cauthe guNasthAna tathA tIsare guNasthAna meM bandha ke kAraNa samAna hai to tIsare meM kisI bhI Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotA aura AgepIche ke guNasthAnoM meM hotA hai isalie tIsare, cauthe guNasthAnoM kI bandhayogya prakRti saMkhyA eka sI nahIM raha sakatI hai| naraka va tiryaMca ye do Ayu to dUsare guNasthAna se bandha se sarvathA ruka hI jAtI haiM, parantu manuSya va devAyu ba~dhatI haiM aura tIsare meM nahIM ba~dhatI isalie tIsare kI bandha saMkhyA do kama rahatI hai aura cauthe kI adhika / 2. 'saMyatAsaMyatasyAviratirviratimizrA, pramAdakaSAyayogAzca' isa sarvArthasiddhi vR. 732 ke vAkya se yaha artha siddha hotA hai ki avirati ke kaI taratama bheda haiM aura ve krama se ghaTate haiN| pA~caveM meM AdhI virati AdhI avirati tathA zeSa tIna kAraNa rahate haiM /

Page #278
220 :: tattvArthasAra zaMkA-devAyu karma kA Asrava sAtaveM taka hotA hai| yadi chaThe taka hotA to pramAda usakA kAraNa ho sakatA thA, parantu sAtaveM meM pramAda rahatA nhiiN| yadi pramAda se Age sAtaveM meM rahanevAlA kaSAya usakA kAraNa hotA to kaSAya kA sadbhAva dasaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai, isalie devAyu kA Asrava bhI dasaveM taka honA cAhie thA; parantu dasaveM taka isakA bandha hotA nahIM hai, isalie devAyu kA kAraNa kyA mAnanA cAhie? uttara-devAyu kA kAraNa hai to pramAda hI, parantu pramAda kA abhAva hone para bhI jo pramAda kA saMskAra rahatA hai vaha bhI usakA' kAraNa hai| saMskAra yadi rahe to sAtaveM taka raha sakatA hai| chaThe meM jabaki pramAda kA abhAva hotA hai to sAtaveM se Age usakA saMskAra bhI nahIM raha sakatA hai, isIlie devAyu kA Asrava pramAdajanya hone para bhI sAtaveM taka hotA hai aura sAtaveM se Age nahIM hotaa| saMskAra bhI kahIM-kahIM para apanA kAma dikhAtA hai| dekho, caudahaveM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM yogoM taka kA nirodha ho jAne se ratnatraya kI pUrNatA meM kucha kamI nahIM rahatI to bhI mokSa-prApti hone kA bAdhaka kAraNa yoga saMskAra banA rahane se mokSa-prApti meM thor3A-sA vilamba ho jAtA hai, parantu nirmUla saMskAra kA TikAva adhika dera taka nahIM raha sakatA hai. isalie yogoM kA saMskAra pA~ca hrasva akSara uccArane meM zrata kevalI ko jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya meM naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha naSTa huA ki AtmA mukta ho jAtA hai| yahI bAta pramAda saMskAra kI hai| pramAda kA nirmUla saMskAra bhI sAtaveM se Age nahIM ttiktaa| yaha sAtaveM guNasthAna taka kI bAta huii| AThaveM se saMjvalana kaSAya va yoga do hI kAraNa raha jAte haiN| unameM se saMjvalana kaSAya bhI dasaveM ke anta meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| usa kaSAya ke utkRSTa, madhyama, jaghanya aise tIna bheda haiN| ye tInoM bheda bhI krama se AThaveM, nauveM va dasaveM taka rahate haiM aura inake nimitta se honevAle karma bhI vahIM taka rahate haiN| tIvra kaSAya AThaveM taka rahatI hai| usa AThaveM ke bhI prArambha meM kucha samaya taka jo kaSAya hotI hai vaha do prakRtiyoM ko bA~dha sakatI hai, nidrA va pracalA ko, isake Upara ina donoM kA saMvaraNa ho jAtA hai| isake Upara kA kucha aisI kaSAya hotI hai ki pahale se narama hotI hai to bhI tIsa prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai| ve tIsa prakRti haiM--(1) devagati, (2) paMcendriya jAti, (3) vaikriyika zarIra, (4) AhAraka zarIra, (5) taijasa zarIra, (6) kArmaNa zarIra, (7) samacaturasra saMsthAna, (8) vaikriyikazarIrAMgopAMga, (9) AhArazarIrAMgopAMga, (10) varNa', (11) gandha, (12) rasa, (13) sparza, (14) devagatiprAyogyAnupUrvya, (15) agurulaghu, (16) upaghAta, (17) paraghAta, (18) ucchAsa, (19) prazasta vihAyogati, (20) trasa, (21) bAdara, (22) paryApta, (23) pratyeka zarIra, (24) sthira, (25) zubha, (26) subhaga, (27) susvara, (28) Adeya, (29) nirmANa, (30) tiirthNkr| ye tIsa prakRti AThaveM guNasthAna ke upAntya samaya taka ke kaSAya dvArA ba~dhatI rahatI haiM aura antima samaya meM ina tIsoM kA bandha honA ruka jAtA hai| anta samaya 1. devAyubandhArambhasya pramAda eva heturapramAdo'pi tattvapratyAsannaH / tadUrdhvaM tasya sNvrH|-raa.vaa., vA. 28 2. varNa, gandha, rasa, va sparza ina cAra prakRtiyoM ke uttara bheda bIsa haiN| yahA~ abheda dRSTi se cAra saMkhyA meM ye garbhita kiye haiM, parantu eka sau aDatAlIsa kA jor3a yadi bandhanirodha dekhane ke lie diyA jAye to AThaveM kI chattIsa prakRti saMkhyA kI jagaha 52 bAvana saMkhyA rakhanI pdd'egii|

Page #279
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 221 meM honevAlI kaSAya itanA hInazakti hotI hai ki Upara kI tIsa prakRtiyoM ko nahIM bA~dhatA, parantu cAra prakRtiyoM ko taba bhI bA~dhatA rahatA hai| cAra prakRti haiM- ( 1 ) hAsya, (2) rati, (3) bhaya, (4) jugupsA ye haiM / ina cAroM kA saMvara nauveM ke prArambha se ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra AThaveM ke anta taka ke kaSAya dvArA ba~dhanevAlI jo sarva 36 prakRti haiM unakA nauveM se lekara Age saMvara hai| ye chattIsa prakRti jina kaSAyoM dvArA ba~dhatI haiM ve kaSAya Apasa meM to hInAdhika hote haiM, parantu sAmAnyatA se sabhI tIvra hI kaSAya kahalAte haiN| nauveM ke jo kaSAya hote haiM ve madhyama kahalAte haiM, parantu unameM bhI pA~ca taramatA ke bheda hote haiM / krama se pahale bheda taka puruSa veda, dUsare taka saMjvalana krodha, tIsare taka saMjvalana mAna, cauthe taka saMjvalana mAyA, pA~caveM taka saMjvalana lobha, bandha ko prApta ho sakate haiM aura apane-apane bhAgoM se Upara usa pratyeka prakRti kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| sAmAnyatA se kaheM to ukta pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA dasaveM ke prArambha se lekara saMvara ho jAtA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna meM jo kaSAya rahatA hai vaha jaghanya hotA hai / vaha kaSAya solaha prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA kAraNa hai| ye solaha prakRti haiM - jJAnAvaraNa kI pA~ca - (1) matijJAnAvaraNa, (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNa, (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNa, (4) mana:paryaya jJAnAvaraNa, (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNa; darzanAvaraNa kI cAra - ( 6 ) cakSudarzanAvaraNa, (7) acakSudarzanAvaraNa, (8) avadhidarzanAvaraNa, (9) kevaladarzanAvaraNa, tathA ( 10 ) yaza: kIrti; (11) uccagotra; antarAya kI pA~ca-- (12) dAnAntarAya, ( 13 ) lAbhAntarAya, ( 14 ) bhogAntarAya, ( 15 ) upabhogAntarAya aura (16) vIryAMtarAya / dasaveM se Upara ina solahoM prakRtiyoM kA saMvaraNa ho jAtA hai / isIlie gyArahaveM - bArahaveM guNasthAna se lekara Age jo kucha prakRtiyoM kA Asrava hotA hai usakA kAraNa kevala yoga hI hotA hai| vaha prakRti eka sAtAvedanIya hai| yoga terahaveM taka rahatA hai, isalie vahIM taka sAtAvedanIya kA navIna bandha ho sakatA hai caudahaveM ke prArambha se yoga naSTa ho jAne se sAtAvedanIya kA bandha bhI ruka jAtA hai| yahA~ se Age koI bhI prakRti ba~dhane ke yogya nahIM rahatI haiM / sarva prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 148 hai| una 148 kA caudahaveM meM sarvathA nirodha ho jAtA hai jaisA ki guNasthAna krama se Upara dikhA cuke haiN| usakA jor3a - prathama guNasthAna se Age 16 prakRti, dUsare se Age 25 prakRti, cauthe se Age 10 prakRti, pA~caveM se Age 4 prakRti, chaThe se Age 6 prakRti, sAtaveM se Age 1 prakRti, AThaveM se Age 36 prakRti, nauveM se Age 5 prakRti, dasaveM se Age 16 prakRti, gyArahaveM se Age 1 prakRti isa prakAra bandha niruddha hone se, ye saba prakRtiyA~ 16+25+10+4+6+1+36+5+16+ 1 = 120, eka sau bIsa ho jAtI haiN| kula prakRtiyA~ 148 haiM, parantu sparzAdi cAra yahA~ para nauveM meM jo ginAI haiM unake uttara bheda 20 hote haiM jo ki cAra kI saMkSipta saMkhyA' rakhane se garbhita ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra 20 kI jagaha 4 saMkhyA rakhane se 16 kI kamI ho jAtI hai evaM darzanamoha kI samyagmithyAtva va samyaktva ye do prakRti bandha ke samaya judI nahIM mAnI' 1. vaNNacaukke'bhiNNe gahide cattAri bandhudaye // 34 // 2. paMca vaNa doNNi chavvIsamavi ya caurokameNa sattaTThI / doNNi ya paMcayabhaNiyA edAo bandhapayaDIo // 35 // go. karma / isameM likhate haiM ki mohakarma kI 28 prakRtiyoM kI jagaha bandha ke samaya 26 hI mAnI jAtI haiN|

Page #280
222 :: tattvArthasAra jAtIM, kintu eka mithyAtva meM garbhita ho jAtI haiM, isalie do kI saMkhyA yaha bhI kama karanI par3atI hai| isa prakAra 18 kI saMkhyA 148 meM kama kI gayI hai to bhI sarva prakRtiyA~ 120 ke bhItara hI A jAtI haiN| yaha bandha kAraNoM kA va bandhyamAna prakRtiyoM kA vivaraNa guNasthAna krama se huaa| zaMkA-mithyAtva, asaMyama, pramAda, kaSAya va yoga ye pA~coM jo bandha ke kAraNa likhe haiM ve kyA cIja haiM? uttara-Upara jisa bandha kA varNana ho cukA hai usI ke ye pA~coM pariNAma haiN| una karmoM kA jaba vipAka samaya AtA hai taba ve karma AtmA meM nAnA vikAra utpanna karate haiN| pUrvabaddha karmoM ke udaya se mithyAtvAdi vikAra utpanna hote haiM aura una vikAroM ke hone se AtmA puna: navIna karmoM se baddha ho jAtA hai| jaba koI pUrvabaddha karma udaya meM AtA hai taba phala dekara naSTa ho jAtA hai aura sAtha hI dUsare navIna ba~dha jAte haiN| isa prakAra jIvakarma kI zrRMkhalA barAbara calatI rahatI hai| karma ke vipAkavaza jIva meM jo mithyAtvAdi vikAra hote haiM, unheM bhAvakarma kahate haiN| inameM se pratyeka bhAvakarma ke mUla kAraNa pUrvabaddha dravya karma hote haiN| mithyAtva aikAntikaM sAMzayikaM viparItaM tathaiva c| AjJAnikaM ca mithyAtvaM tathA vainayikaM bhvet||3|| artha-viparIta ruci kA nAma mithyAtva hai| atattvazraddhAna kA nAma mithyAtva hai| kudeva, kuguru, kuzAstra ke zraddhAna kA nAma mithyAtva hai| AtmajJAna na hone kA nAma mithyAtva hai| aise aneka taraha mithyAtva kA lakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, parantu sabakA tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ke samyaktva guNa kA jo karmavaza viparIta pariNamana hotA rahatA hai vaha mithyAtva hai| samyaktva eka aisA guNa hai ki jaba taka usakA svayaM anubhava na ho taba taka usakA varNana nahIM ho sakatA hai| to bhI usake rahane se ullAsa, prazama, saMvega, anukampA, Astikya tathA zuddha AtmajJAna-ityAdi guNa pragaTa hote haiN| hama usa samyaktva kA sAkSAt varNana nahIM kara sakate haiM kintu isake prazamAdi sahabhAvI guNoM ke cihna dikhAkara usakA varNana karate haiN| una guNoM kA prAdurbhAva mithyAtva ke rahate hue ho nahIM pAtA, isalie atattva zraddhAnAdi doSoM ko hama mithyAtva kahane lagate haiN| jisa prakAra tattvazraddhAnAdika jo guNa haiM ve vAstavika samyaktva nahIM haiM, kintu samyaktva ke sahabhAvI dUsare guNa haiM, usI prakAra atattvazraddhAnAdika bhI svayaM mithyAtva nahIM, kintu mithyAtva ke sahabhAvI dUsare guNa haiN| jaba taka kisI guNa kA sIdhA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA ho taba taka usake sahavAsa se utpanna hue cihnoM dvArA hI usakA anubhava karanA par3atA hai| yahI dazA samyaktva va mithyAtva kI hai| samyaktva ke rahate hue eka aisA apUrva AtmasambandhI zraddhAna utpanna hotA hai ki jisakA anubhava mithyAtva kI dazA meM kabhI nahIM ho sakatA; isIlie samyaktvanAmA eka kAraNa zakti kA hama anumAna dvArA nizcaya karate haiN| usI samyaktva guNa kA darzana mohakarma ke udaya se viparIta pariNAma ho jAtA hai jise ki hama mithyAtva kahate haiM aura jisase ki jIva bahirmukha bana jAtA hai-jIva ko AtmA kA zraddhAna nahIM ho pAtA, basa isI kA nAma mithyAtva hai|

Page #281
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 223 yadyapi AtmA ko na jAnane denA jJAnAvaraNa kA kArya hai aura AtmA meM thira na hone denA cAritra - moha karma kA kArya hai tathApi usake sAtha mithyAtva kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| jJAnAvaraNa kA kAma yaha hai ki kisI viSaya ko pUrNa aura kabhI-kabhI jJAta na hone de, isalie AtmA ke zraddhAna hone ko jJAnAvaraNa hI kevala rokatA hai to usake apUrNAMza kA kabhI-kabhI to jJAna honA cAhie thA, parantu AtmA kA jJAna thor3A-sA bhI nahIM hotA aura kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isakA kAraNa vahI mithyAdarzana karma hai ki jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama ko kabhI bhI aura thor3A-sA bhI kAryakara hone nahIM detaa| isI prakAra AtmA meM zraddhAna na hone dene kA kAraNa bhI vahI mithyAdarzana hai, isalie jIva ko bahirmukha banAe rakhanevAle vikAra ko mithyAtva aura antarmukha banAne ke kAraNabhUta guNa ke samyaktva' kahate haiM / yadi bahirmukhatA ke kAraNa ko mithyAtva kahate haiM to usI bahirmukhatA ke to ye kArya haiM - atattva zraddhAnAdi prakAra pragaTa hoN| jaba taka bahirmukhatA banI huI hai taba taka atattvazraddhAna bhI hogA, kudevAdikoM meM zraddhAna bhI hogA, tattvoM se aruci bhI hogI, AtmajJAna se vaMcita bhI rahanA par3egA, isIlie ina doSoM meM kisI ekeka doSa ko mukhya mAnakara alaga-alaga AcArya, alaga-alaga taraha se mithyAtva kA svarUpa dikhAte haiM aura ina doSoM ke haTane se jo ekeka prakAra kA svAbhAvika zraddhAna pragaTa hotA hai use samyaktva batAte haiM / jaba bahirmukhatA hI mithyAtva kI sUcaka hai to atattva ke zraddhAna karane ko bhI mithyAtva kaha sakate haiM aura ajJAnarUpa andhatA ke prabhAva se tattva meM zraddhAna na ho sakane ko bhI mithyAtva kaha sakate haiM / jisa samaya koI samanaska prANI tattvaparicaya karanA cAheM, parantu atattva ko tattva samajha baiThe to usa samaya 'atattvazraddhAna' yaha mithyAtva kA lakSaNa batAyA jAtA hai, parantu jaba taka tattvoM ke jAnane kI icchA hI pragaTa nahIM huI to taba taka tattva zraddhAna ke abhAva ko mithyAtva kahanA par3atA hai| isa tattvazraddhAnAbhAva rUpa mithyAtva ko agRhItamithyAtva kaha sakate haiM aura atattva kI tattva rUpa poSakavRtti hI gRhIta mithyAtva hai| agRhItamithyAtva anAdi kAla se bhI jIvoM meM banA rahatA hai aura gRhItamithyAtva mithyA zraddhAna karane para prApta hotA hai / isIlie gRhItamithyAtva anAdi na hokara sAdi hI hotA hai| isa prakAra mithyAdarzana ke mUla bheda do ho jAte haiM / agRhIta ko naisargika bhI kahate haiM / agRhIta mithyAtva rUpa ajJAnabhAva mAtra svarUpa ajJAnarUpa eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai / isalie usake uttara bheda nahIM kiye jAte haiM, parantu gRhIta ke bahuta prakAra ho sakate haiM, isalie usake mUlabheda jitane ho sakate haiM batAye gaye haiM / ve bheda cAra haiM- 1. kriyAvAda, 2. akriyAvAda, 3. ajJAna, 4. vainayika | 1. zraddhAnaM paramArthAnAmAptAgamatapobhRtAm / trimUDhApoDhamaSTAMgaM samyagdarzanamasmayam // 14 // ratnaka. zrA / 'tattvArthazraddhAna samyagdarzanam' / tattvA sU. - a. 1, sU. 21 'micchaMtaM vedaMto jIvo viparIyadaMsaNo hodi / Na ya dhammaM rocedi hu mahuraM khu rasaM jahA jarido' iti go. jI. gA. 17 2. paropadezanimittaM caturvidhaM kriyA'kriyAvadyAjJAnikavainayikamatavikalpAt / caturazItiH kriyAvAdAH kaukkalakANThe viddhiprbhRtimtviklpaat| azItizatamakriyAvAdAnAM marIcikumArolUkakapilAdidarzanabhedAt / AjJAnikavAdAH saptaSaSTisaMkhyAsAkalyavAskalyaprabhRtidRSTi bhedAt vainayikAnAM dvAtriMzadvaziSThapArAzarAdimArgabhedAt / vAdarAyaNavasujaiminiprabhRtInAM zrutivihitakriyAnuSThAyinAM kathamAjJAnikatvamityucyate, prANivadhadharmasAdhanAbhiprAyAt / na hi prANivadhaH pApahetudharmasAdhanatvamApattumarhati // rA.vA. 8 / 1, vA. 8-10

Page #282
224 :: tattvArthasAra kriyAkAMDa ko dharma mAnanA aura vaha viparIta mAnyatA kriyAvAda-mithyAtva kA artha hai| kriyAkAMDa kI mukhyatA na rakhakara jJAnamAtra se mukti mAnanA ityAdi vicAra ko akriyAvAda kahA jAtA hai| jJAnazUnya kAyaklezAdi tapa ko mukti kA kAraNa mAnanA so ajJAnamithyAtva hai| deva-kudeva, guru-kuguru evaM dharmakudharma kA nirNaya kiye binA unakI bhakti aura vinaya se mukti mAnanA, sabhI dharmoM ko tathA devoM ko mukti kA kAraNa mAnanA so saba vainayika mithyAtva hai| kriyAvAdiyoM ke caurAsI bheda haiN| unameM se kAMTheviddhi, kauzika, harimazru, mANDalIka, romaza, hArita, muMDa, azvalAyana ityAdi jo prAcIna mata haiM ve saba inhIM caurAsI bhedoM meM garbhita hote haiN| akriyAvAdoM ke eka sau assI bheda haiN| mArIcikumAra, ulUka, mAThara, gArgya, vyAghrabhUti, maudgalAyana ityAdi inake nAma haiN| ajJAnavAda ke sar3asaTha bheda mAne gaye haiN| sAkalya, valkala, kuMthuvi, sAtyamugni, cArAyaNa, kaNva, madhyadina, moda, paippalAda, vAdarAyaNa, vasa, jaimini ityAdi una matoM ke nAma haiN| vainayikoM ke battIsa bheda haiN| vaziSTha, pArAzara, jatukarNa, vAlmIki, romaharSiNI, satyadatta, vyAsailAputra, aupamanyu, indradatta, apasthUla ityAdi unake nAma haiN| ye saba cAroM prakAra ke gRhItamithyAdRSTiyoM ke tIna sau tresaTha bheda hote haiN| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jo ekAnta matoM ke pradarzaka darzanakAra tathA purANakartA hue haiM ve sabhI gRhItamithyAdRSTi haiN| ___ isI mithyAtva ke dUsarI taraha pA~ca bheda haiM--1. aikAntika mithyAtva, 2. sAMzayika mithyAtva, 3. viparIta mithyAtva, 4. AjJAnika mithyAtva aura 5. vainayika mithyaatv| ye pA~ca bheda mUlagranthakartA ne kiye haiN| aikAntika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa yatrAbhisanniveza: syAdatyantaM dhrmidhrmyoH| idamevetthameveti tdaikaantikmucyte||4|| artha-dravyaguNAdi tattvoM meM yA dharma aura dharmI meM paraspara sarvathA bheda mAnanA, dharma kA yA dharmI kA svarUpa kisI eka prakAra kA mAnakara haTha karanA, yaha isI prakAra hai, yahI hai-arthAt yaha dharma nitya hI hai athavA anitya hI hai, yaha dharma hI hai athavA dharmI hI hai-aisA jo sarvathA kisI ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM ekAnta Agraha rakhanA so aikAntika mithyAtva hai| udAharaNa-zabda amUrtika hI hai, AkAza kA guNa hI hai, athavA sparzana indriya ke viSaya kA jJAna jabaki indriya se sambandha hone para hotA hai to cakSu ke viSaya kA, mana ke viSaya kA jJAna bhI viSaya sambandha hue binA nahIM honA caahie| isa siddhAnta kI puSTi jaba pratyakSabAdhita hote dekhI to alaukika cakSu kI kalpanA kara lI, parantu vastusthiti asambaddha viSayoM ko jAna lene meM bhI anukUla hai aisI anaikAntikatA svIkAra nahIM kii| yadyapi candramAdi ati bhinna aura antarit vastuoM ke yugapat dikha par3ane se Upara kI kalpanA bAdhita hotI hai aura zabda bahirindriyagrAhya hone se tathA AghAta-pratighAta kA kAraNa hone se amUrta AkAza kA guNa bana nahIM sakatA hai phira bhI, una aikAntika kalpanAoM ko na chor3anA so saba aikAntika mithyAtva hai|

Page #283
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 225 isI prakAra saMyoga sambandha jaba ki bhinna vastuoM kA hotA hai to guNaguNI kA sambandha bhI guNaguNI ko paraspara meM bhinna siddha karegA aura vaha sambandha bhI guNaguNI se eka bhinna hI padArtha hai aisI sarvathA bheda kI kalpanA karanA Adi saba aikAntika mithyAtva ke udAharaNa haiN| vastuoM ke sarva svabhAva ekAnta rUpa yA kisI eka-eka prakAra ke hI nahIM haiM to bhI sarvatra ekAnta mAnanA yahI ekAnta mithyAtva kA artha hai| sAMzayika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa kiM vA bhavenna vA jaino dhrmo'hiNsaadilkssnnH| iti yatra matidvaidhaM bhavetsAMzayikaM hi tt||5|| artha-jaina dharma ahiMsAmaya hai athavA kisI-kisI viSaya meM hiMsAmaya bhI hai, ityAdi saMzaya yukta mana kI dvividhA hI sAMzayika mithyAtva hai| jo padArtha nizcaya rUpa se mAlUma na par3A ho usake viSaya meM saMzaya honA saMzaya mithyAtva nahIM hai, kyoMki, bar3e-bar3e tattvajJAniyoM ko bhI saMzaya utpanna hotA hai| jaba taka chadmastha avasthA hai taba taka saMzaya rahanA asambhava nahIM hai| zrutajJAna ke sUkSma tattvoM meM sAdhuoM taka ko saMzaya ho jAtA hai| tabhI to AhAraka zarIra banAkara kevaliyoM ke darzana karake muni apane saMzaya dUra karate haiN| AhAraka zarIra banAne kA yaha bhI eka prayojana mAnA gayA hai, isIlie saMzaya honA koI anucita nahIM hai, parantu Agama va yukti kA pramANa milate hue bhI tattva va dharma ke mArga meM saMzaya rakhanA nizcaya se saMzaya mithyAtva hai| aise saMzaya hone ke kAraNa kaI hote haiN| eka kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki cirakAla se mithyA tattvopadeza milatA rahA ho| dUsarA kAraNa buddhi va bhadra pariNAmoM kI kmii| tIsarA kAraNa gurukula meM rahakara siddhAnta kA adhyayana na rnaa| cauthA kAraNa dharma ke niyamoM ko kaSTa smjhnaa| pA~cavA~ kAraNa niraMkuzatA meM Ananda mAnanA / chaThA kAraNa sarva viSayoM ko khaMDita karane kA abhimAna tathA vinoda rkhnaa| isa taraha kAraNavaza manuSya sacce tattvopadeza meM tathA dharma meM bhI saMzaya utpanna karane lagatA hai| yaha saMzaya mithyAtva tabhI kahalAtA hai jabaki sadA hI saMzaya rakhane kI Adata par3a jAtI hai aura yukti tathA Agama ke pramANa milate hue bhI una pramANoM kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM pahu~cAnA caahtaa| jabaki kisI nizcaya ke lie saMzaya upasthita kiyA jAtA ho aura vicArottarakAla meM Thahare hue siddhAnta ko svIkAra karatA ho to vaha saMzaya hai, parantu mithyAtva nahIM hai| jaina dharma va jaina vrata satya hai yA nahIM yaha bAta tattvoM kI parIkSA karane se mAlUma ho sakatI hai| jaina tattvoM meM pUrvApara virodha siddha nahIM hotA, isIlie jaina dharma kI satyatA meM zaMkA rakhanA mithyAtva hai| __ Agama ko svataH pramANa jaba taka na mAnA jAe taba taka dharma kA svarUpa nizcita nahIM ho sktaa| Agama tabhI svataH pramANa mAnane yogya ho sakatA hai jabaki use sarvajJa ke upadeza ke anukUla mAnA jaae| jo dezakAla kI tathA manuSyoM kI icchA kI anukUlatA dekhakara banAyA gayA ho vaha eka to vAstavika sukhasAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki manuSyoM kI icchAe~ svabhAva se svArthaparaka hotI haiM svArthaparaka icchAoM kA jaba jora bar3hatA hai taba corI Adi anyAya bhI icchAnukUla ho jAte haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vaha

Page #284
226 :: tattvArthasAra kathana trikAlAbAdhita aura saba kA hitakara nahIM ho sakatA hai; kyoMki icchAe~ nAnA aura eka dUsare ke viruddha ho sakatI haiN| isalie sabakA abhISTa hita kaise sAdhA jA sakatA hai ? aise zAstroM kI mAnyatA honA kaThina hai / ataH zAstra ko sarvajJa ke upadezAnukUla honA caahie| sarvajJa kA upadeza vAstavika tathA sabhI jIvoM ke lie hitasAdhaka hotA hai, kyoMki sarvajJa ko carAcara sabhI jJAta hote haiM, isalie usakA upadeza virodha - bAdhA se rahita hotA hai aura usI ke upadeza ko svataH pramANatA prApta ho sakatI hai| zAstra ko svataH pramANa mAne binA jo dharma kA nizcaya karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie yaha kahanA cAhie ki ve apanI buddhi ko pramANa mAnate haiM, parantu hama kaha cuke haiM ki alpajJoM kI buddhi sarva svarUpa kA nizcaya nahIM kara sakatI hai, isIlie jo viSaya unake samajhane meM na AyA ho vaha sUkSmatattva svabuddhi pramANavAdiyoM ko jJAta nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra pUrNa dharma ke svarUpa meM vizRMkhalA utpanna ho jAtI hai aura dhIre-dhIre vAstavika dharma isI prakAra chipa bhI jAtA hai| yaha doSa svabuddhi pramANavAdiyoM ke anusAra saMsAra meM phailatA hai| yadi Agama ko svataH pramANa mAnA jAe to yaha doSa utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi kisI Agama pramANavAdI ke jAnane meM koI dharma kA svarUpa yA upadeza na AyA ho to bhI vaha use pramANa mAnatA hai jisase ki satyadharma kI zrRMkhalA viskhalita nahIM ho pAtI, isIlie yaha kahA gayA hai ki jaina dharma ke svarUpa meM zaMkA rakhanA mithyAtva doSa hai, jisase ki svapara kA ahita honA sambhava hai aura AtmajJAna se jo vimukhatA ho rahI hai usakA poSaNa hotA hai|' viparItamithyAtva kA lakSaNa grantho'pi ca nirgrantho grAsAhArI ca kevalI / rucirevaMvidhA yatra viparItaM hi tatsmRtam // 6 // artha - grantha nAma parigraha kA hai / sagrantha arthAt saparigraha hone para bhI nirgrantha yA niSparigraha mAna liyA jAe to aisI zraddhA ko viparItamithyAtva kahate haiM / isI prakAra bhojanarUpa paravastu meM pravRtti karate hue ko bhI kevalajJAnI mAnanA viparItamithyAtva kA eka udAharaNa hai| nirgrantha ho to vastrAdi parigraha rakhane ke lie utsuka kisa prakAra hogA ? yaha paraspara virodha hai / jo vastrAdi parigraha rakhatA ho vaha parigraha se virakta nahIM ho sakatA hai aura jo parigraha ko parakIya jAnakara usase virakta ho vaha vastrAdi parigraha grahaNa karane meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra ye paraspara virodhI bAteM hokara bhI eka jIva meM rahate hue mAnanA yahI buddhi kA viparyAsa hai| aisA buddhi-viparyAsa AtmajJAna se bahirmukha hone kA lakSaNa hai, isalie isa viparyAsa rUpa bahirmukhatA kA viparIta mithyAtva yaha nAma ucita hai| kevalajJAna taba hotA hai jaba cAroM ghAtikarma naSTa ho jAte haiN| ghAtikarmoM kA kArya yaha hai ki jIva ko paravastuoM meM mohita kare, parAdhIna kare, paravastuoM ke binA nirvAha nahIM hogA aisI bhAvanA utpanna kare, isalie jIva jaba taka ghAtikarmoM ke udayavaza rahatA hai taba taka kSudhAdi doSoM se vyAkula rahatA hai aura iSTa saMyoga milAtA rahatA hai, parantu jo mohAdi ghAtikarmoM kA nAza karake nirmoha tathA kevalajJAnI 1. sUkSmaM jinoditaM tattvaM hetubhirnaiva hanyate / AjJAsiddhaM tu tadgrAhyaM nAnyathavAdino jinA / A.pa.

Page #285
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 227 ho cuke haiM unako hama jIvanmukta kahate haiM / jIvanmukta kA artha yaha hai ki jo paravastu saMgraha karAnevAlI sarva kriyAoM se chUTa cuke haiM aura ratnatraya ko mukta jIvoM kI taraha pUrNa kara cuke haiM, phira bhI aghAtikarma tathA pUrvopArjita zarIra se jude nahIM ho pAye haiM, isalie mukta hokara bhI jIvita haiM - arthAt zarIra, Ayu, zvAsocchvAsa evaM indriya prANoM ke rahane se jIvita kahe jAte haiM, parantu pudgala ko buddhipUrvaka apanAne se pUre parAGmukha ho cuke haiN| aise kevalI hokara bhI kavalAhAra ko leM yaha paraspara asambaddha yA viruddha kArya hai, aisA zraddhAna anAtmajJAna ko sUcita karatA hai jise ki hama viparyayamithyAtva isa anvartha nAma se sambodhate haiN| AjJAnika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa hitAhitavivekasya yatrAtyantamadarzanam / yathA pazuvadho dharmaH tadAjJAnikamucyate // 7 // artha - jisa mata meM hita aura ahita kA hI vivecana nahIM hai / saMsArI prANiyoM ke hita ke lie upadeza na dekara ahita meM pravRtti karAne kA upadeza hai vaha AjJAnika mithyAtva hai / isakA sabase bar3A udAharaNa yajJa meM pazuoM kA homa karanA aura phira usako dharma batalAnA hai / jo vadha kisI bhI kAla meM kisI ke lie vAstavika hitakArI nahIM ho sakatA usako karane kA logoM ko upadeza denA aura yaha AzA karanA ki isake karane se tumheM dharma hogA, dharma kI prApti se svargAdi ke sukha mileMge yaha bar3A bhArI ajJAna hai / yaha saba koI jAnatA hai ki saMsAra meM apanI-apanI jAna sabako pyArI hai aura choTebar3e sabhI jIva apane prANoM kI rakSA kI bharasaka koziza karate haiM / taba kisI svArthavaza pazuoM ko mArane kI AjJA denA aura usase dharmaprApti kA lobha denA kisI bhI hAlata meM koI bhI vivekI nyAya yA saccA jJAna nahIM kaha sakatA / isIlie jina zAstroM meM yA jina matoM ke pravartakoM meM uparyukta ajJAna vidyamAna hai, unheM AcArya ne AjJAnikamithyAtvI batalAyA hai aura yaha kahA hai ki unheM kisI ke bhI hita-ahita kA jJAna nahIM hai / yadi hita-ahita kA jJAna hotA to kyA ve yaha nahIM samajha sakate ki jisa kriyA se dUsaroM ko duHkha pahu~catA hai aura aisA-vaisA bhI duHkha nahIM, sabase bar3A duHkha jo ki mauta kA hai, vaha prApta hotA hai usa kriyA se viparIta svabhAvavAle sukha kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai ? vainayika mithyAtva kA lakSaNa sarveSAmapi devAnAM samayAnAM tathaiva ca / yatra syAtsamadarzitvaM jJeyaM vainayikaM hi tat // 4 // artha - saMsAra meM jitane bhI deva pUje jAte haiM aura jitane bhI zAstra yA darzana pracalita ve saba sukhadAyI haiM, unameM koI bheda nahIM hai, sabase mukti yA AtmA ke hita kI prApti ho sakatI hai--aisA Jain Educationa International 1. eyanta buddhadarasI vivarIyo bahma tAvaso vinno| iMdovi ya saMsaiyo makkaDiyo ceva aNNANI / go.jI., gA. 16 / eyaMtaM viparItaM viNayaM saMsaidamaNANaM // go. jI., gA. 17 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #286
228 :: tattvArthasAra jo mAnanA hai vaha vinaya mithyAtva hai aura isa siddhAnta ke mAnanevAle loga vainayika mithyAtvI haiM / vainayika mithyAdRSTiyoM ke vaziSTa, pArAzara Adi battIsa bheda Upara dikhalA Aye haiN| mithyAtva' ke pA~ca bhedoM kI AvazyakatA (1) ekAnta mithyAtva unake lie kahA gayA hai ki jo syAdvAda darzana ke viruddha kisI na kisI ekAnta pakSoM ko mAnate haiN| jaina darzana kA zeSadarzanoM ke sAtha ekAntadRSTi se hI niSedha kiyA gayA hai nahIM to bahuta se ekAntavAdiyoM ke siddhAnta bhI jainadarzana ke anukUla ho jAte haiN| jainadarzana ke sivAya jitane darzana haiM ve sabhI ekAntavAdI haiM, isalie ve saba ekAnta mithyAdRSTi hI mAne jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha, bauddhadarzana ekAntamithyAtvI hai; kyoMki vaha vastu mAtra ko pUrvApara sambandha rahita kSaNasthAyI mAnatA hai, parantu kSaNikatA ke sAtha nityatA svarUpa mAne binA kAma nahIM cala sakatA hai| yadi niranvaya vastue~ hoM to bIja kI AvazyakatA aMkurotpatti meM kyoM honI cAhie? isa prakAra sabhI ekAntavAda dUSita ho jAte haiN| (2) viparIta mithyAdRSTi ve hote haiM jo ki dharmakriyAoM ko viparIta kahate haiN| sabase bar3A isakA udAharaNa yajJa sambandhI' pazuvadha hai| saMkalpa karake kisI niraparAdha ko mAranA sabhI niSpakSa manuSyoM kI dRSTi meM pApa hai| aise sarvasammata pApa ko jo dharma samajhatA hai vaha sabase bar3A viparItajJAnI hai| usake anAtmajJAna ko athavA mithyAtva ko viparIta mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai| yoM to ekAnta mithyAtva bhI syAdvAda kI apekSA viparIta hone se viparIta mithyAtva kahA jAtA hai, parantu vaha viparItatA kucha jJAniyoM kI hI samajha meM A sakatI hai, sarvasAmAnya kI dRSTi meM sugamatayA nahIM A paatii| para, hiMsA vadha ko dharma banAnevAlA sabhI kI dRSTi meM viparIta bhAsane lagatA hai, isalie vadhAdi prasiddha viparIta dharmAcaraNoM ko viparIta mithyAtva meM garbhita karanA ucita hai| ___ (3) satyadharma ke pAsa taka pahu~ca kara bhI usameM zaMkita bane rahanA, jisase ki dRr3hatA ke sAtha dharma meM pravRtti nahIM ho sake, saMzaya mithyAtva hai| yaha bAta bhI tabhI taka hogI jaba taka ki vAstavika AtmajJAna prakaTa na huA ho| jo AtmajJAnI ho cukA hai vaha AtmA ke bandhamocanAdi ke svarUpa meM bhrAnta kyoM hogA? isIlie yaha bhrAntatA mithyAtva hai| sarvathA satya jaina dharma meM A pahu~cane para bhI yaha bhrAntatA banI rahatI hai; yaha bAta dikhAne ke lie yaha bhrAntatA mithyAtva kA bheda saMgraha kiyA hai, isIlie isakA udAharaNa zvetAmbara dharma ko mAnA hai aura bhI aise saMzaya mithyAtva ke udAharaNa ho sakate haiN| (4) vastu ko sAmAnya-vizeSa svarUpa padArtha nahIM jAnanA-apane mana kI preraNA se jo cAhe mAnanA yaha AjJAnika mithyAtva hai| isake udAharaNa maskarI Adi saMnyAsiyoM ke bheda haiN| AtmA ke amUrtitva Adi sAmAnya dharmoM meM tathA upayoga Adi rUpa vizeSa dharmoM meM jaba ajJAna rahatA hai taba hI manonIta kalpanAe~ utpanna hotI hai, isIlie vAstavika jJAna ke abhAva se usako mithyAtva meM dikhalAyA hai| (5) guNagrahaNa kI apekSA se aneka dharmoM meM pravRtti honA so vainayika mithyAtva hai, arthAt vainayika kI pravRtti meM ajJAna mukhya kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu vinaya svabhAva kA atireka mukhya kAraNa hai, isIlie 1. tattvArtharAjavArtika meM tathA isa grantha meM AjJAnika mithyAtva kA dRSTAnta diyA hai aura yahA~ jo viparIta mithyAtva ko kahA hai vaha gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa kI 16vIM gAthA ke anusAra hai|

Page #287
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 229 yaha pA~cavA~ bheda ajJAna se judA dikhAnA par3A hai| isakA lakSaNa Upara ke cAroM se bhinna hai aura aise mithyAdRSTiyoM kI saMkhyA bhI bahuta hai, isalie ise eka judA mithyAtva vainayika anAtmajJAnoM kI ginatI meM AtA hai| anAtmajJAna kA hI nAma mithyAtva hai| yaha mithyAtva kA sAmAnya lakSaNa bhI vainayika meM rahatA hai| vainayika kA udAharaNa tApasI loga haiN| isa prakAra mithyAtva ke ukta pA~coM bheda jude-jude aura Avazyaka Thaharate haiN| logoM ke mithyAjJAna aura pravRttiyoM ke prakAra sthUlatA se ye pA~coM hI bana sakate haiM adhika nhiiN| adhika bheda karanA cAheM to unhIM ke ve uttara bheda hoMge, isIlie madhyama vistAra ko acchA samajhakara ye pA~ca bheda kiye gaye haiN| mithyAjAna ko hI mithyAtva kahate haiM. isalie mithyAjJAna ke kahIM-kahIM para tIna prakAra bhI dikhAye gaye haiN| (1) kucha loga hita ko samajhate hI nahIM hai aura usa asala hita ko cAhate bhI nahIM haiN| (2) kucha loga hita samajhakara bhI usameM saMzaya karate hue dina bitAte haiN| (3) kucha loga ahita ko hita samajha lete haiN| isa tIna prakAra ke ajJAna' se jagat duHkhI ho rahA hai| avirati kA svarUpa ssddjiiv-kaay-pnycaakss-mnovissy-bhedtH| kathito dvAdazavidhaH srvvidbhirsNymH||1|| artha-pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ye pA~ca bheda ekendriya jIvoM meM hote haiN| dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya-saMjJI asaMjJI ina saba ko trasa kahate haiN| isa prakAra pA~ca ekendriya va eka trasa milAne se jIvoM ke bheda chaha ho jAte haiN| ye jIva jina zarIroM meM rahate haiM ve jIvita zarIra bhI chaha prakAra ke hoNge| zarIroM ko kAya kahate haiM, isalie chaha jIvakAya bhI ye hI kahalAte haiN| ina chaha jIvakAyoM kI virAdhanA karane se na rukanA so prANA'virati hai isI ko hiMsA kahate haiN| hiMsA ke chaha bheda viSaya kI apekSA kiye gaye haiN| pA~ca bAhya indriya aura eka antaraMga indriya mana ye chaha indriya hue| ina indriyoM kI jo viSayoM meM nirargala pravRtti hotI hai use chaha prakAra kI indriyA'virati kahate haiM / indriyoM ko manacAhe pApa viSayoM meM na jAne dene se indriya kI virati kahalAtI hai aura chahoM prakAra ke prANiyoM kA vadha sarvathA ruka jAne se hiMsA virati kahalAtI hai| ye saba virati yA vrata yA saMyama ke bAraha bheda hue| inhIM bArahoM ko puNyAsrava ke prakaraNa meM pA~ca ahiMsAdi vratoM ke nAma se pA~ca prakAra se bhI kahA hai, arthAt pApoM ke viSaya bAraha haiN| prANa va indriyoM ke viSayoM ko pApa kahate haiM aura jaba hama samuccaya se loka ke pApa dekhate haiM to hiMsAdi pA~ca pApa haiM, parantu avirati cAhe kisI prakAra se bhI ho, svacchanda viSayabhogoM meM magna hone kA hI nAma hai| 1. hitameva na vetti kazcana bhajate'nyaH khalu tatra sNshym| viparItaruciH paro jagat tribhirajJAnatamobhirAhatam // ca.pra.ca., aa.vii.|

Page #288
230 :: tattvArthasAra mithyAtva rahane para to avirati rahatI hI hai, parantu mithyAtva ke chUTa jAne para bhI avirati raha sakatI hai| mithyAtva na rahane para jIva samyaktvI ho jAtA hai parantu avirati phira bhI cAritramoha kA udaya ho to viSayavAsanA haTane para haTatI hai / so bhI avirati kA pUrNa abhAva ho jAe aura mahAvrata prakaTa ho jAe, yaha kisI virale ko hI hotA hai| nahIM to, bahuta huA to ekadeza virati hotI hai jise ki aNuvrata kahate haiN| yaha bAraha prakAra kI avirati jo bhagavAna ne pApa kA kAraNa kahI hai vaha jaba taka chUTatI nahIM taba taka aviratijanya karmabandha hotA hI rahatA hai| asaMyama bhI isI kA nAma hai / pramAda kA svarUpa- zuddhayaSTake tathA dharme kSAntyAdidazalakSaNe / yo'nutsAhaH sa sarvajJaiH pramAdaH parikIrtitaH // 10 // artha- ATha zuddhi aura daza dharmoM meM utsAha na rakhanA- use sarvajJadeva ne pramAda kahA hai, arthAt virati yA saMyama ho jAne para bhI jo usake sa~bhAlane meM AlasI rahanA, asAvadhAnI karanA, anutsAha rakhanA pramAda hai|' mithyAtva va avirati ke rahate hue to pramAda rahatA hI hai, parantu virati ho jAne para bhI pramAda jaldI jAtA nahIM hai, isIlie avirati ke bAda meM yaha bandha kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai aura avirati se judA hai| bhAvazuddhi, kAyazuddhi, vinayazuddhi, IryAzuddhi, bhikSAzuddhi, Asanazuddhi, pratiSThApanazuddhi, vAkyazuddhi, ye AThazuddhiyA~ haiM / inakA artha zabdoM se mAlUma hotA hai| zuddhi kA varNana Age saMvara ke prakaraNa meM bhI aaegaa| ina zuddhiyoM ke rakhane se saMyama nirmala hotA hai / daza dharmoM meM anutsAha rakhane ko pramAda kahA hai, parantu yaha upalakSaNa hai / saMvara, nirjarA ke jo kAraNa haiM ve sabhI dharmoM kI taraha sa~bhAlakara pAlanIya haiM, isIlie samiti, gupti, parISahajaya ityAdi saMvara ke kAraNoM meM jo anutsAha hotA hai vaha sabhI pramAda hai| zuddhi va dharmAdi saMvara ke kAraNoM meM rahanevAle anutsAha ko pramAda kahane se yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki virati ho jAne para bhI pramAda raha sakatA hai| chaThe guNasthAna meM avirati naSTa ho cukI, parantu pramAda vidyamAna hai jisase ki virati banI rahane para bhI bhojana - gamana - zayana- saMgha parirakSaNa - guruvinayAdi kAmoM meM kabhI-kabhI asAvadhAnI ho jAtI hai aura usake dUra karane ke lie pratikramaNAdi prAyazcitta karma kahe haiN| 1. 'pramAdo'navadhAnatA' iti amara koSaH, pramAdaH kuzaleSvanAdaraH / sarvA.si., vR. 730 2. avirateH pramAdasya cAvizeSa iti cenna, viratasyApi pramAdadarzanAt / rA.vA., 8/1, vA. 32 3. AjJAvyApAdanakriyA anAkAMkSakriyA ityanayoH pramAdasyAntarbhAvaH (sarvA.si., vR. 618) arthAt pramAda kA svarUpa yoM samajhanA cAhie ki Asrava prakaraNa meM jo AjJAvyApAdana kriyA tathA anAkAMkSA kriyA batAI hai vahI pramAda hai| AjJAvyApAdanAdi kriyAe~ asAvadhAnI rakhane se hI hotI haiM, isIlie yaha siddha hotA hai ki virati ho jAne para bandha kA kAraNa pramAda vidyamAna raha sakatA hai /

Page #289
kaSAya kA vivaraNa pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 231 SoDazaiva kaSAyAH syurnokaSAyA naveritA / ISadbhedo na bhedo'tra kaSAyAH paJcaviMzatiH // 11 // artha - tAratamya ke bheda se anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, saMjvalana aise kaSAya ke bheda cAra haiM aura svarUpa bhI kaSAya 'cAra hI haiM- krodha, mAna, mAyA va lobha / isalie kaSAyoM ke cAra svarUpoM ko tAratamya ke cAra bhedoM se guNA karane para kaSAya solaha ho jAte haiM, 1. anantAnubandhI krodha, 2. anantAnubandhImAna, 3. anantAnubandhI mAyA, 4. anantAnubandhI lobha, 5. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, 6. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, 7 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, 8. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha, 9. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, 10 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, 11 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, 12 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha, 13. saMjvalana krodha, 14. saMjvalana mAna, 15. saMjvalana mAyA, 16. saMjvalana lobha / AtmA ke zuddha caitanya bhAva kA ghAta yA kaSana jisa viparIta bhAva se ho vaha kaSAya hai / yaha kaSAya kA lakSaNa krodha karane meM bhI vidyamAna hai, mAna meM bhI hai, mAyAcAra ke samaya bhI hai, lobha meM bhI hai| nau nokaSAya bhI jude mAne jAte haiM-- 1. hAsya, 2. rati, 3. arati, 4. zoka, 5. bhaya, 6. jugupsA, 7. strIveda bhAva 8. puruSaveda bhAva 9. napuMsakaveda pariNAma / kaSAya va nokaSAyoM ko judA ginane se sarvakaSAya paccIsa ho jAte haiN| nokaSAya bhI hai to kaSAya hI, parantu thor3A-sA yaha antara hai ki kaSAya hone para jIva jisa prakAra duHkhI yA azAnta bana jAtA hai, vaisA hAsyAdi nokaSAya rahate nahIM hotA, isIlie hAsyAdi karane para bhI vaha apane ko sukhI samajhatA hai kaSAya kA veda kAraNa haiM evaM veda mArgaNA kA veda kArya hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kaSAya jaise dUsare kA ahita karA sakate haiM vaisA ahita hAsyAdi nokaSAyoM ke rahane se nahIM hotA / arati tathA bhaya ke hone para yadi arati va bhaya ke kAraNoM ko haTAne kA prayatna kiyA jAe to usa samaya krodhAdi kaSAya prakaTa ho jAte haiN| yaha choTA-sA bheda koI pradhAna kAraNa isa bAta meM nahIM ho sakatA hai ki nokaSAyoM ko kaSAyoM meM samAviSTa na karane deM, isIlie kaSAya sarva paccIsa haiM aura sabhI meM AtmahiMsA karane kA sAmarthya rahatA hai / T mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda ina tIna yA eka do bandha kAraNoM ke rahate hue to kaSAya rahatA hI hai, parantu ye tInoM kAraNa na raheM to bhI isa kaSAya kAraNa kA abhAva sarvatra nahIM ho pAtA hai, isalie isa kAraNa ko tInoM ke bAda meM likhA hai / uttarottara kAraNa pUrva kAraNoM ke rahate hue to rahate hI haiM, parantu na rahate hue bhI rahate haiM / anantAnubandhI kaSAya mithyAtva ke rahate hue rahatA hai / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa va pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya, avirati rahate hue va mithyAtva na rahate hue bhI rahatA hai| saMjvalana kaSAya, mithyAdarzana, avirati ke naSTa jAne para raha sakatA hai, kintu viSaya sadbhAva' rahatA hai| arthAt mithyAtvAdi jahA~ hoM vahA~ kaSAya avazya hogA, parantu kaSAya ke rahate mithyAtvAdi rahate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI rahate Jain Educationa International 1. mithyAdarzanAdInAM bandhahetutvaM samudAye ca veditavyam / tatra mithyAdRSTeH paMcApi samuditA bandhahetavaH / sAsAdanasamyagdRSTisamyamithyAdRSTyasaMyatasamyagdRSTInAmaviratyAdayazcatvAraH / saMyatAsaMyatasyAviratimizrAH pramAdakaSAyayogAzca / pramatasaMyatasya pramAdakaSAyayogAH / apramattAdInAM caturNAM kaSAyayogau / zAntakSINakaSAyasayogakevalinAmeka eva yogaH ayogakevalI abandhahetuH / rA. vA., 8/1, vA. 31 2. nahi sarvANi mithyAdarzanAdIni ekasminnAtmani yugapatsaMbhavanti / nApi hiMsAdayaH sarve pariNAmAH / vahI For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #290
232 :: tattvArthasAra haiN| eka samayagata eka jIva ke pariNAmoM ko dekheM taba to mithyAtvAdi kisI eka ke sivAya dUsarA pariNAma raha hI nahIM sakatA hai, parantu Upara kI viSaya vyApti kAraNasadbhAva rahane se yA yogyatA rahane se mAnI jAtI hai| mithyAtva avirati va pramAda ke sAtha kaSAya kA avinAbhAvI sarvadezIya sambandha nahIM rahatA, isIlie avirati Adi kAraNoM se kaSAya ko judA kAraNa mAnanA par3atA hai / pramAda chaThe guNasthAna taka rahatA hai, parantu kaSAya' dasaveM taka rahatA hai, aura kaSAya' kAraNa hai, avirati kArya hai isameM bhI paraspara bheda mAnanA par3atA hai| bandha kA yaha cauthA kAraNa huA / yoga kA varNana - catvAro hi manoyogA vAgyogAnAM catuSTayam / paJca dvau ca vapuryogA yogA paJcadazoditAH // 12 // artha- - cAra manoyoga, cAra vacanayoga aura sAta kAyayoga ye pandraha yoga haiN| inakA vizeSa varNana jIvatattva ke varNana meM ho cukA hai| yoga mithyAdRSTi se lekara sayoga kevalIparyanta rahate haiN| yogoM kA bhI mithyAtvAdi bandha kAraNoM ke sAtha anizcita sambandha hai, isIlie mithyAdRSTi, pramAdI va kaSAyayukta jIva ke sAtha bhI yoga rahatA hai aura mithyAtvAdi kAraNa naSTa ho jAne para bhI banA rahatA hai / isa prakAra bandha ke kAraNoM kA varNana huaa| bandha kA svarUpa yajjIvaH sakaSAyatvAt karmaNo yogyapulAn / Adatte sarvato yogAt sa bandhaH kathito jinaiH // 13 // artha- - sakaSAya banane para jIva karmayogya pudgaloM ko saba tarapha se grahaNa karatA hai, yahI bandha hai| koI bhI sakaSAyI jIvapradeza, kisI samaya bhI bandha hone se bAkI nahIM rahatA hai / sadA sarva pradezoM meM bandha hotA hI rahatA hai / karmapiMDoM ko grahaNa karane kA hetu yoga hai aura karmarUpa pariNamAne kA hetu kaSAya hai / dUsare zabdoM meM, pUrvabaddha karma ke udaya se jIva meM kaSAya prakaTa hotA hai / usI kaSAya se jIva meM AgAmI karma ba~dhate jAte haiM, isalie jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdi kA hai tabhI to navIna karma ba~dhate rahate haiM / karma, AtmA kA guNa nahIM hai na karmAtmaguNo'mUrteH tasya bandhAprasiddhita: / anugrahopaghAtau hi nAmUrteH kartumarhati // 14 // artha - karma AtmA kA guNa nahIM hai| yadi guNa ho to amUrta AtmA kA usase bandhana hogA aisA Jain Educationa International 1. kaSAyAviratyorabheda iti cenna kAryakAraNa - bhedopapatteH / kAraNabhUtA hi kaSAyAH kAryAtmikAyA hiMsAdyAviraterarthAntarabhUtAH / rA.vA., 8/1, vA. 33 2. kaSAyaH kaSaNAnmataH / iti / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #291
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 233 siddha nahIM ho sakegA / guNI meM guNa sadA tAdAtmya sambandha se rahate haiM, isalie unakA bandhana kahanA ayukta hotA hai / bandhana usI kA kisI cIja meM mAnA jA sakatA hai jo svayaM judI - judI cIjeM hoN| isI prakAra yadi vaha guNa ho to AtmA ko sukhI va duHkhI nahIM kara skegaa| jo vastu kA guNa hotA hai vaha apane AzrayabhUta dravya ko kabhI vikArI nahIM bnaataa| vikArI vahI banA sakatA hai vijAtIya ho / jo guNa hotA hai vaha sajAtIya hotA hai aura isalie kabhI apane AzrayI dravya meM vikAra bhAva paidA nahIM karatA, parantu karma jIva ke sarvajJatvAdi jo ananta guNa haiM unakA tirobhAva kara use vikRta banA detA hai, zarIra meM ba~dhakara svabhAvaviruddha ho Thahara jAtA hai / jaise ki amUrta AkAza dizA Adi amUrta padArthoM kA na to anugrAhaka hI hotA hai aura na pratighAta hI karatA hai ki amuka-amuka dizA amuka-amuka AkAza ke pradeza taka mAnI jAe, logoM kI jaisI kalpanA hotI hai usI prakAra ve kara lete haiM, AkAza usameM kucha bhI vyavadhAna yA bAdhA nahIM detaa| kyoMki, amUrta kA amUrta se kucha banatA bigar3atA nahIM, isI prakAra amUrta AtmA kA guNa yadi karma hotA to usase usakA kucha vikAra bhAva na hotA, para dekhA to jAtA hai, isalie yaha bAta siddha huI ki karma AtmA kA guNa nahIM hai| karma kI mUrtimattA siddhi audArikAdi-kAryANAM kAraNaM karma mUrtimat / na hyamUrtena mUrtAnAmArambhaH kvApi dRzyate // 15 // artha -- isake sivAya yadi karma AtmA kA guNa hai yaha kisI prakAra mAna bhI liyA jAe to AtmA amUrta hone se usakA guNa bhI amUrta hI hogA aura jaba karma amUrta siddha hogA to usase audArika Adi mUrta zarIroM kI jo utpatti dekhI jAtI hai vaha bhI siddha na ho sakegI, kyoMki amUrta padArtha se mUrta padArtha kI utpatti honA nyAya bAdhita hai| kabhI kisI ne kahIM na dekhI aura na sunI hai / na ca bandhAprasiddhiH syAn mUrtaiH karmabhirAtmanaH / amUrterityanekAntAt tasya mUrtitvasiddhitaH // 16 // artha - acchA! yadi karma mUrtika hai to amUrta AtmA ke sAtha unakA bandha kisa taraha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki abhI Upara bhI amUrta kA mUrta se sambandha nahIM hotA yaha siddha kara Ae haiN| yaha huA prshn| aba isakA isa zloka meM uttara dete haiN| isa doSa ko haTAne ke lie AtmA ko anAdi se karmabaddha mAnate haiN| anAdi svabhAva mAnane meM tarka nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaise ki zuddha' hue sone ko yadi koI cAhe ki miTTI, dhUla meM milAkara azuddha kara de to nahIM kara sakatA hai, parantu khAna meM se jaba nikalatA hai taba mala se lipta yA vyApta rahatA hI hai / vaha usakI azuddhatA animittaka hai, anAdikAlIna hai| kyoM huI? isa prazna kI vahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isI prakAra jIva va karmoM kA bandha anAdi se hai aura usa Jain Educationa International 1. zuddhayazuddhI punaH zakti te pAkyApAkyazaktivat / sAdyanAdI tayovyaktI svabhAvo'tarkagocaraH ||100 || azuddheH punarabhavyatvalakSaNAyA vyaktiranAdistadabhivyaJjakamithyAdarzanAdisaMtateranAditvAt / (a.saha.) isa udAharaNa se jIva aura karma kA sambandha bhI atarkaNIya siddha hotA hai| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #292
234 :: tattvArthasAra bandha ke sahAre se dUsare uttarottara bandha hote rahate haiM, isalie saMsAravartI jIva jaina siddhAnta meM vartamAna zA kI apekSA se kathaMcita martika mAnA jAtA hai| yadi kevala martika ho to makta hI kyoM ho! paranta mukta honA yukti sAdhya hai| caitanyAdi guNoM kA indriyoM dvArA jJAna nahIM hotA, isalie vaha zuddha svarUpa jo mukta hone para prakaTa hotA hai vaha amUrtika hI honA caahie| isa prakAra zuddha svabhAva yA nijasvarUpa kI apekSA se use amUrtika mAnate haiN| isalie kevala mUrtika bhI nahIM hai aura kevala amUrtika bhI nahIM hai yaha bAta siddha huii| mUrtika karma kA jaba ki bandha hotA hai to usa AtmA ko bhI pUrvabaddha karma ke sambandha se mUrtika kaha sakate haiM, isalie Upara kA prazna nahIM rhtaa| karmoM se AtmA kA bandha isa prakAra siddha huaa| mUrtikatA kA hetu anAdi nityasambandhAt saha karmabhirAtmanaH / amUrtasyApi satyaikye muurttvmvsiiyte||17|| artha- anAdi kAla se jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA bandha nitya hI ho rahA hai| bandha kA svarUpa yaha hai ki donoM pUrvAvasthAe~ chUTakara tIsarI avasthA prApta ho jAe yA usa samaya donoM kI ekatA prApta ho jAe aisA hI bandha AtmA tathA karmoM kA ho rahA hai, isalie amUrta AtmA meM bhI mUrtikatA bhAsita hotI hai| amUrtika se mUrtika banane kI yukti bandhaM prati bhvtyaikymnyonyaanuprveshtH| yugpdbhaavitsvrnnraupyvjjiivkrmnnoH||18|| __ artha-karma va AtmA ke pradeza paraspara meM praviSTa ho jAte haiM, isalie bandha kI avasthA meM jIva kI sthiti mUrtika mAnanI par3atI hai| jaba ki mUrtika karmoM se ekatA ho cukI hai to AtmA ko bhI mUrtika kyoM na mAnanA cAhie? dRSTAnta-eka sAtha suvarNa tathA cA~dI ko yadi galAyA jAe to donoM milakara ekamaya ho jAte haiN| kyA usa hAlata meM cA~dI va suvarNa ko koI judA-judA batA sakatA hai ? nahIM, jo cA~dI kA svarUpa hai vahI suvarNa kA hai aura jo suvarNa kA svarUpa hai vahI cA~dI kA hai| cA~dI sapheda hai isalie usa mizrita suvarNa ko bhI sapheda kahanA par3atA hai aura suvarNa pIlA hotA hai, isalie usa suvarNa mizrita cA~dI ko bhI pIlA kahA jAtA hai| hA~, yadi ve donoM jude karA diye jAe~ to cA~dI pIlI nahIM raha sakatI aura suvarNa sapheda nahIM raha sakatA hai| isI prakAra karma ke bandhana se jIva mUrtika va karma cetana bana jAte haiM, parantu judA karane para karma jar3a va jIva amUrtika hI rhegaa| judA hone para apane-apane mUla svabhAva ko padArtha prApta ho jAte haiM, kyoMki svabhAvoM kA sambandha tAdAtmya aura zAzvata hotA hai| khaira ! zuddha hone para cAhe jIva kaisA hI ho, bandha ke samaya mUrtikatA jabaki siddha ho cukI to karmoM ke sAtha bandhana hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM rhii| AtmA ko mUrtika ThaharAnA itanA hI hamArA prayojana hai|

Page #293
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 235 saMsArI jIva ko mUrtika ThaharAne kA anumAna tathA ca mUrtimAnAtmA suraabhibhvdrshnaat| nahyamUrtasya nabhaso madirA mdkaarinnii||19|| artha-AtmA ko mUrtika hI mAnanA cAhie, isakA samarthana karanevAlA yaha eka hetu bhI hai ki AtmA mUrtika hai tabhI to madya kA pariNAma usa para hote dikhatA hai| kahIM amUrtika AkAza ko bhI madirA mada paidA kara sakatI hai? nahIM, parantu AtmA ko to apane mada se vaha mohita karatI hai, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki mUrtika madya se mohita ho jAne vAlA AtmA bhI mUrtika hai| bhAvArtha-AtmA kA asalI svabhAva to amUrtika hI mAnanA par3atA hai jo ki yukti se siddha hai, parantu bandhana kI vicitra zakti hone se saMsAradazA meM use mUrtika bhI mAnanA par3atA hai| amUrta AtmA kA bandha mUrta karmoM dvArA nahIM ho sakatA aura bandhana hai hI isalie anAdi bandhana ko atarkanIya ThaharAkara AtmA ko bandha paryAya meM mUrta batAyA jAtA hai jisase bandhana na ho sakane kI zaMkA na rhe| isake badale meM yadi karma bhI amUrtika mAne jAe~ aura usI AtmA ke guNa mAne jAe~ to kyA bAdhA hai? aisA mAnane se mUrta ThaharAne kI kliSTa kalpanA karanI na pdd'egii| naiyAyikoM ne adRSTa ko AtmA kA guNa mAnA hI hai| isa prazna kA uttara guNasya guNinazcaiva na ca bandhaH prsjyte| nirmuktasya guNatyAge vstutvaanuppttitH||20|| artha-AtmA ko guNI dravya aura karmoM ko usakA guNa mAnA jAe to donoM kA bandhana honA siddha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki guNI va guNa kA tAdAtmya sambandha rahane para bhI vaha bandhana nahIM kahA jAtA hai| bandhana judI-judI do cIjoM kA hI hotA hai| yadi yaha guNa-guNI kA bandha hI mAnA jAe to yaha to vicArie ki karmabandhana mukti hone ke samaya TUTa jAtA hai| yadi ye karma guNa the to yoM kahanA cAhie ki mukti ke samaya ya AtmA ke guNa kA nAza ho jAtA hai| jahA~ guNa kA nAza ho jAegA vahA~ guNI bhI naSTa ho jAegA; kyoMki guNoM ke binA dravya kI sattA koI cIja nahIM ho sakatI athavA yoM kahie ki dravyoM meM jo guNa rahate haiM ve dravyoM ke lakSaNa hote haiN| guNoM se hI dravya jAnane meM AtA hai| judA dravya kA koI svarUpa nahIM siddha hotA, isalie kisI guNa kA nAza, mAno usa dravya ke lakSaNa kA nAza hai| jaba lakSaNa kA hI nAza ho cukA to lakSya padArtha kisa prakAra siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? basa, guNa ke nAza ke sAthasAtha dravya kA bhI nAza ho jaaegaa| parantu sat' kA vinAza kabhI ho nahIM sakatA hai, isalie karma ko guNa nahIM mAnanA caahie| karma ko amUrtika AtmaguNa mAnA jAe to du:kha kA usake dvArA honA tathA zarIra bandhana prApta honA asambhava ho jAegA yaha bAta pahale aura bhI isI prakaraNa meM kahI jA cukI hai| dUsarA eka doSa yaha bhI AtA hai ki karma yadi guNa haiM to guNa kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA, isalie AtmA kabhI karma se mukta hI nahIM ho skegii| 1. bhAvasya Nasthi NAso Natthi abhAvassa ceva uppaado| paM. kA. 15, tathA nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate stH| iti giitaa| 2. paudgalikaM krmetyetdsiddhmaatmgunntvaattsyetitnnaamuurternugrhopghaataabhaavaat| -rA.vA. 8/2 vA. 6

Page #294
236 :: tattvArthasAra karmoM kA vizeSa svarUpa prakRtisthitibandhau dvau bandhazcAnubhavAbhidhaH / tathA pradezabandhazca jJeyo bandhazcaturvidhaH // 21 // artha -- prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anubhavabandha aura pradezabandha ye bandha ke cAra prakAra hote haiM / prakRti kA artha svabhAva' hai| vaha karmarUpa paryAya jaba taka banA rahatA hai taba taka kI kAla maryAdA ko sthiti kahate haiN| rasa vizeSa jo utpanna hotA hai jisako ki AtmA anubhava karatA hai usakA nAma anubhavabandha yA anubhAgabandha hai| paramANu puMjoM kI saMkhyA ko pradezabandha kahate haiM / bhAvArtha- -ghaTa ko pariNamAne kI upAdAna zakti yA yogyatA jisa prakAra ghaTa ke avayavoM meM mAnI jAtI hai tabhI ghaTa paryAya kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / athavA, jIva meM zarIrAdi pUrNa karane kI paryApti nAmaka zakti jaba mAnate haiM tabhI una paryAptiyoM se prANa kArya utpanna hote haiN| yadi paryApti na hoM to prANa utpanna nahIM ho sakate / prANa kArya hote haiM aura paryApti kAraNa / athavA, pudgaloM meM jaba ki sparza guNa hotA hai to usake zItoSNAdi uttarabheda kAryadazA ke samaya anubhava meM Ate haiN| mUla meM yadi koI sparzaguNa na ho to zItoSNAdi paryAya kisake utpanna hoM ? isalie yoM kahanA par3atA hai ki zItAdika vizeSa dharma haiM aura sparza, yaha eka sAmAnya guNa yA dharma hai| isI prakAra sAmAnya vizeSatA aura kAryakAraNatA sarvatra bharI huI hai, kisI guNa yA dravya kA svabhAva isase zUnya nahIM hai / isI prakAra prakRti aura anubhAga kI bAta hai| prakRti, yaha karmoM kA sAmAnya svabhAva yA dharma hai aura anubhAga usakI vizeSatA kA nAma hai| vizeSatA sAmAnya ko chor3akara nahIM rahatI, isIlie prakRti ko chor3akara anubhAga nahIM rahatA / anubhAga kA artha, karma kA rasa vizeSa hai to prakRti kA artha karma kA sAmAnya svabhAva / prakRti rUpa svabhAva pudgala kI eka vibhAvaparyAya hai, parantu usa prakRti ko prakaTa karane kI zakti pudgala mAtra meM rahatI hai| kevala kArmANa vargaNA taiyAra hone para ba~dhane kI vicitratA se vaha prakaTa ho jAtI hai| jJAnAvaraNAdi bandha ho jAne para bhI vaha prakRti rahatI hai / yaha prakRti utane prakAra kI hotI hai jitane prakAra kI bolane meM A sakatI hai| jJAnAvaraNAdi mUla ATha bheda, eka sau aDatAlIsa uttara bheda tathA mati, smRti ityAdi athavA avagraha, IhA ityAdi athavA tiryaggati ke siMha, ghor3A, baila evaM karmabhUmi tiryaMca bhogabhUmi tiryaMca ityAdi jo uttarottara bheda kahe jAte haiM ve saba matijJAnAvaraNa kI tathA tiryaMcagati karma kI uttara bheda rUpa prakRtiyA~ haiM / isa udAharaNa ko dekhakara uttarottara prakRti bhedoM ko samajha lenA caahie| ye sabhI prakRtiyA~ hI haiM / ina prakRtiyoM meM rahanevAlA anubhAga paryAya vaha hai jo bhogane meM AtA hai / usakA anubhAga jo bhogane 1. prakRtiH svabhAva ityanarthAntaraM / yathA nimbasya kA prakRtiH ? tiktatAsvabhAvaH / tathA jJAnAvaraNasya kA prakRtiH ? arthAnavarAmaH / rA.vA. 8/3, vA. 4 2. tatsvabhAvAdapracyutiH sthiti: / - rA.vA., 8/3 vA. 5 3. tadrasavizeSo'nubhavaH / yathA'jAgomahiSyAdikSIrANAM tIvramandAdibhAvena rasavizeSastathA karmapudgalAnAM svagatasAmarthyavizeSo'nubhavaH / rA.vA., 8/3, vA. 6 4. iyattAvadhAraNaM pradezaH / rA.vA., 8/3 vA. 7

Page #295
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 237 meM AtA hai vaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai to bhI vaisI vizeSatA rahatI avazya hai| dekhie, khAMDa kA rasa kahane meM to 'mIThA' itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai| usa rasa meM jo vizeSatA rahatI hai vaha pUrI kahane meM nahIM AtI to bhI khAne se usakA anubhava avazya hotA hai| eka khAMDa khAne meM kucha kama svAdiSTa hotI hai aura dUsarI kucha adhik| svAda kI vaha hInAdhikatA kahane meM nahIM A sakatI hai to bhI vaha hInAdhikatA kI vizeSatA rahatI avazya hai| basa, isI prakAra prakRtirUpa jJAnAvaraNAdikoM ke eka-do piMDa meM jo phala denevAlI taratamarUpa paraspara kI vizeSatA hotI hai vaha anubhAga hai, aura use bhI zabda se kaha nahIM sakate haiM para vaha hai avshy| ThIka hI hai, jo eka se dasare meM phala dene kI vizeSatA hai use zaba ThIka kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane se mAlUma par3atA hai ki prakRti va anubhAga meM sAmAnya vizeSatA kA hI antara hai, isalie rasa vizeSa ko AcAryoM ne anubhAga kahA hai| yadi anubhAga va prakRtiyoM ke nAma dekheM to eka-se hI lageMge; jaise jJAnAvaraNa kI prakRti kyA hai ? jJAna kA avrodh| isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa meM anubhAga kyA hai? vaha kisI jJAnavizeSa kA avrodh| ina udAharaNoM ke dekhane se mAlUma hogA ki prakRti va anubhAga meM kevala sAmAnya vizeSa kA antara hai, kintu svabhAva yA sAmarthya eka hI hai| zaMkA-jabaki prakRti va anubhAga meM adhika antara na hokara kevala sAmAnya vizeSa kA hI antara hai to do bhedoM meM judA do dikhAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? kevala prakRti mAnane se kAma cala sakatA thA, kyoMki jahA~ kisI viSaya meM sAmAnya vizeSatA kA kevala antara hotA hai vahA~ usa viSaya ke do nAma kabhI nahIM rakhe jAte haiN| sAmAnya vizeSatA pratyeka viSaya meM rahatI hI hai, isalie usakA jJAna na kahane para bhI ho hI jAyA karatA hai| uttara-yadyapi do bheda kiye binA bhI donoM kA kucha jJAna ho jAtA hai, parantu karmoM kA varNana, karmoM ke nAma rakhe binA nahIM ho sakatA hai aura anubhava kA svarUpa nAmoM ke anusAra na hokara kucha vicitra hI hotA hai, isalie donoM ko judA-judA kahane kI AvazyakatA pdd'ii| karmoM kA varNana na kareM to upadeza kA mArga kaise pravRtta ho? aura varNana, nAma rakhe binA kaise ho sakatA hai? isalie karmoM ke prakRti rUpa nAma rakhe gaye haiM aura 'prakRti' yaha karma varNana kA eka judA vibhAga karanA par3A hai| karmoM kA varNana karanA hI bandhaprakaraNa dikhAne kA prayojana nahIM hai| to? karma kA bandhana hone se jIva ko jo azuddhatA kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai vaha vicitra hai| nAmoM ke zabdArtha jJAna se bhI vaha atisUkSma hai| kahane meM nahIM AtA hai| prakRti kA eka hI nAma jina asaMkhyAtoM taratama anubhAgoM meM laga sakatA hai ve hI anubhAga bhogane meM asaMkhyAtoM taraha ke hote haiN| phalodgama eka-eka anubhAga ke anusAra hI hote haiM na ki prakRti ke anusaar| yadi prakRti ke anusAra phalodagama hote to prakati ke asaMkhyAtoM hI bheda haiM. na ki ananta, isalie saMsAra kI sarva vicitratA asaMkhyAta hI prakAra kI hotI, na ki ananta prakAra kI, parantu saMsAra kI vicitratA anantoM taraha hai, isalie vaha asaMkhyAta prakAra kI prakRti se janya nahIM ho sakatI hai| kAraNa hI jahA~ ananta prakAra ke na hoMge vahA~ kArya ananta prakAra ke kaise ho sakate haiM ? isalie prakRti ke atirikta 'anubhAga' isa nAma kA judA varNana karane yogya bandhatattvAdhikAra kA antarAdhikAra rakhanA pdd'aa| prakRti ke judA kahane kA prayojana kaha hI cuke haiM / isa prakAra 'prakRti' va 'anubhAga' ye do yahA~ bandhatattva ke vibhAga Avazyaka hue| aba rahe sthitibandha va prdeshbndh| so prakRti va anubhAga jaise koI bandhana prApta pudgalapiMDa nahIM haiM, kintu una pudgalapiMDoM ke sAmarthya vizeSa haiM, to bhI ve sAmarthya hI karmoM ko itara pudgala paryAyoM

Page #296
238 :: tattvArthasAra se judI taraha kA dikhAne vAle haiM, isalie una do bhAgoM ko judA karake varNana kiyA jAtA hai / usI prakAra 'sthiti' yaha eka bandhatattva kA tIsarA vibhAga avazya hai, parantu karmapiMDa se koI judI cIja nahIM hai / AtmA ke sAtha jaisI kaSAya kI tIvratA vA mandatA se karmabandha hotA hai, vaisA hI vaha tIvratA yA mandatA se AtmA baddha hotA hai aura vaisA hI vaha bandhana kI maryAdA ko kAyama rakha sakatA hai| eka karmapiMDa jo manda kaSAya ke dvArA ba~dhA hai vaha adhika cipaTa nahIM sakatA hai / vaha zithila hI raha jAegA, isIlie AtmA meM adhika na Tikakara jaldI hI chUTegA evaM jo karmapiMDa kisI aise tIvra kaSAya se ba~dhA ho jo ki adhika cipaTA ho vaha jaldI judA nahIM hogaa| isI TikAva kA nAma sthiti hai| jaba kisI meM bandhana hotA hai to karma kA adhika TikAva avazya nizcita ho jAtA / usa maryAdita TikAva ke bhItara svayameva usa bandha kA vighaTana kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| isI kA nAma sthiti hai| yadi kisI prabala ghAtaka kAraNa se maryAdA ke bhItara usakA udreka ho jAtA hai to use sthiti se pahale udreka huA kahate haiN| jaina zAstroM meM udIraNA bhI usI ko kahA hai| karmoM ke TikAva kA hInAdhika pariNamana kisa-kisa prakAra kA hotA hai, usakA prayatna se uccheda bIca meM hI karanA ho to kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai, ityAdi prayojana sthiti svarUpa dikhAne para siddha hote haiM; isalie yaha 'sthiti' kA eka tIsarA vibhAga bandhatattva vivecana meM judA rakhanA par3A hai| cauthA vibhAga isa bandha tattva meM 'pradezabandha' nAma kA hai| yahI vibhAga vAstava meM bandha ke padArtha ko dikhAtA hai| isa vibhAga meM 'pradezoM kI saMkhyA kitanI - kitanI ba~dhatI hai, usakI AkRti kaisI hotI hai, AtmA ke kitane pradezoM meM ve pudgala ba~dhate haiM' ityAdi bAtoM kA khulAsA kiyA jAtA hai| yaha pradezabandha bAkI tIna bhAvarUpa bandhoM kA Azraya hai, isalie yaha cauthA 'pradezabandha' nAma kA vibhAga bandhatattva ke prakaraNa meM avazya kahane yogya hai| prakRtibandha ke bheda jJAna-darzanayo rodhau vedyaM mohAyuSI tathA / nAma - gotrAntarAyau ca mUlaprakRtayaH smRtAH // 22 // - artha - jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra, antarAya ye mUla prakRtibandha ke ATha bheda haiN| jJAnAvaraNa karma jJAnaguNa ko ghAtatA hai yA prakaTa hone se rokatA hai| darzanAvaraNa dekhane kI zakti ko vyakta nahIM hone detA hai / vedanIya sukha tathA duHkha kA anubhava karAtA hai| mohanIya karma AtmapariNati se haTakara bAhya viSayoM meM jhukAva karAtA hai| AyuH karma audArika, vaikriyika zarIroM meM jIva ko rokane kA kAma karatA hai| nAmakarma zarIra va zarIra ke avayavoM ko banAtA hai, unameM ucita anucitapane ko bhI utpanna karatA hai| gotrakarma jIva ko zarIra ke sambandha se nIca va U~ca ThaharAtA hai / antarAya jIva ke iSTa prayojanoM meM tathA jIva kI zakti meM vighna DAlatA hai- apanA udaya hone para zakti ko prakaTa nahIM hone detA hai|

Page #297
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 239 ina AThoM karmoM ke jo kArya kahe ve sugamatA se samajhane meM A jAe~, isalie unhIM ke kAryoM se milate hue loka meM jina cIjoM ke kArya ho sakate haiM, udAharaNArtha ' ve cIjeM batAte / jJAnAvaraNa kA udAharaNa paradA hai| kisI vastu ke Upara paradA par3a jAne se vaha vastu dikhatI nahIM hai| darzanAvaraNa kA udAharaNa dvArapAla hai| dvArapAla ke roka dene se svAmI kA darzana nahIM ho sakatA hai / vedanIya kA udAharaNa zahada lapeTI talavAra hai| usake cATane se hI sukhAnubhava hotA hai aura jIbha kaTa jAne se duHkhAnubhava bhI hotA hai| mohanIya kA udAharaNa madya hai| madya ke pIne se manuSya antaraMga ke vicAra se zUnya hokara bAhya viSayoM meM mohita ho jAtA hai / Ayu:karma kA udAharaNa ber3I hai| ber3I par3a jAne se jIva jahA~ kA tahA~ rukA rahatA hai| nAma karma kA udAharaNa citrakAra hai / citrakAra citra banAtA hai, use acche-bure, beDhaMge banAtA / gotra karma kA udAharaNa kumbhakAra hai; 'choTe-bar3e aneka prakAra ke ghar3e banA detA hai / antarAya kA udAharaNa bhaNDArI hai| svAmI kI AjJA rahate hue bhI bhaNDArI se kisI cIja ke milane meM antarAya par3atA hai / ukta ATha karmoM meM se cAra ghAti va cAra aghAti mAne jAte haiN| AtmaguNoM ko sIdhe ghAtane vAle jo hoM ve ghAti kahe jAte haiM / ve ghAti cAra karma haiM-- jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya va antarAya / zeSa rahe cAra karma aghAti haiM, kyoMki ve kisI AtmIya guNa ko ghAtate nahIM haiM / vedanIya sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAtA hai, isalie ghAti - sA mAlUma hogA, kyoMki sukha-duHkha ke sAdhanabhUta viSayoM meM pha~sanA par3atA hai jisase ki zAnti yA nirAkulatA rUpa asalI sukha guNa kA ghAta ho jAtA hai / vedanIya ke dvArA avyAbAdha guNa kA ghAta honA mAnA jAtA hai, parantu yaha ghAtanevAle vedanIya se nahIM hotA, mohanIya kA bala prApta hone para vedanIya se hotA hai, isalie vedanIya asalI usa guNa kA ghAtaka nahIM hai, parantu mohanIya kI sahAyatA se avazya usake kArya meM ghAti ke kArya kI-sI zaMkA ho jAtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ATha prakRti ginAne meM vedanIya ko ghAtI karmoM ke bIca meM rakha diyA hai aura zeSa ghAti va aghAti karmoM ko jude do vargoM meM rakhA hai| yadi aisA hai to antarAya ko sabake pIche aghAtiyoM ke bhI anta meM kyoM rakhA hai? isakA uttara yaha hai ki antarAya karma jIva ke jisa guNa ko ghAtatA hai vaha guNa hai to jIva kA hI; parantu vaisA hI vIryaguNa nirjIva dravyoM meM bhI rahatA hai, isalie vaha guNa eka sAdhAraNa guNa hai / jJAnAdi guNoM kI taraha jIva' kA hI kevala asAdhAraNa nahIM hai yaha bAta dikhAne ke lie jIva kI azuddhi karane vAle yAvat karmoM ke pIche se isa antarAya ko sthAna diyA gayA hai aura yaha rahate hue bhI jIva zakti ko sarvathA ghAta nahIM sakatA hai / isake sivAya tIsarA aura bhI eka kAraNa hai ki nAmAdi aghAti karmoM kI sahAyatA binA vaha kucha kara nahIM sakatA hai| isase nAmAdika ke pIche likhanA hI nyAyayukta hai 1 zaMkA-aghAti karmoM ke viSaya meM yaha zaMkA honA sahaja hai ki aghAti karma jabaki jIva ke guNoM ko ghAtate hI nahIM haiM to unheM karma kyoM kahanA cAhie ? karma kA sAdhAraNa lakSaNa yahI hai ki vaha jIva 1. paDapaDihArasimajjAhalicittakulAlabhaMDayArINaM / jaha edesiM bhAvA tahaviha kammA muNeyavvA // 21 // go. ka. 2. ghAdivaM veyaNIyaM mohasya baleNa ghAdade jIvaM / idi ghAdINaM majjhe mohassAdimhi paDidaM tu // 19 // go.ka. / 3. ghAdIvi aghAdiM vA NissesaM ghAdaNe askkaado| NAmatiyaNimittAdo vigdhaM paDidaM aghAdicarimamhi // 17 // go.ka. /

Page #298
240 :: tattvArthasAra ko paratantra kre| jo paratantratA hotI hai vaha kisI guNa kI hI ho sakatI hai, isalie yA to sarvakarma ghAti hI hone cAhie aura yA jo ghAti nahIM haiM ve karma bhI na hone caahie| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki AThoM hI karmoM ke ghAtane yogya jIva ke ATha guNa kahIM-kahIM para likhe gaye haiN| jabaki AThoM hI karma guNoM ke ghAtane vAle hoM to cAra ko aghAti kahakara zeSa cAra ko bhI kyoM ghAti kahanA cAhie? uttara-jo ghAti karma haiM ve vAstavika aura savikalpa tathA anujIvI guNoM ko ghAtate hai aura aghAti karma nirvikalpa tathA pratijIvI guNoM ko ghAtate haiN| pratijIvI guNa eka aisI bAta hotI hai ki unheM guNa na kahakara svabhAva kaheM to bhI calatA hai| pratijIvI guNa apanI vAstavika sattA nahIM rakhate, kintu dUsare pratipakSI guNavAle padArtha kI apekSA se eka kisI vastu ko usa pratipakSI se ulTI manAnA yahI prati guNa yA svabhAva kA artha hai, isIlie una guNoM ko yadi vAstavika na mAnA jAe to kucha anucita nahIM hai| jaise ki sukSmatva svabhAva jo kisI vastu meM pAyA jAtA hai vaha eka-dUsare sthUlatva guNavAle padArtha se bhinnatA kI apekSA se| isI prakAra sarva pratijIvI gaNoM kI kalpanAe~ kI jAtI haiM. unheM gaNa kahake svabhAva mAtra kaheM to bhI kucha hAni nahIM hai| aghAti karma jina guNoM ko ghAtate haiM ve bhI aise hI pratijIvI guNa haiM, isalie unheM guNaghAtI na mAnakara svabhAva ke virodhI mAneM to bhI ThIka hogA aura una karmoM ko aghAti kahanA bhI sambhava ho jaaegaa| dekhie, aghAti cAroM karmoM se jo cAra guNa ghAte jAte ve ye haiM, 1. vedanIyakarma se ghAtA jAnevAlA guNa avyAbAdha, 2. Ayu:karma kA pratipakSI avagAhana guNa, 3. nAmakarma kA sUkSmatva guNa / 4. gotrakarma kA agurulaghu gunn| ina cAroM meM se eka bhI aisA guNa nahIM hai jo ki ghAti karmoM dvArA ghAte jAnevAle jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya guNoM kI taraha sAkSAt sattAvAn anujIvI guNa ho| aghAtiyoM kA aghAtipanA paraspara meM eka dUsarI cIjeM milane para jo saMghaTana hotA hai usase cIjoM meM kSobha utpanna ho jAtA hai| ye cIjeM svastha avasthA meM raha nahIM pAtI haiN| basa isI ko bAdhA yA vyAbAdhA kahate haiN| aise kSobha ke nimitta milane para jo AtmA meM vyAbAdhA utpanna hotI hai usakA antaraMga kAraNa vedanIya karma mAnA jAtA hai| sarva prakAra kI mohajanya viSayAkAMkSAoM ke anubhava karAne meM AtmA ko lagAne vAlA vedanIya karma hai| vedanIya, vedya yA vedana zabdoM kA tAtparyArtha bhI yahI hotA hai, aura isIlie vaha moha ke udaya binA apanA phala nahIM dikhA sakatA hai| usa vedanIya ke naSTa ho jAne se jo AtmA meM kSobha macAne vAlI vyAbAdhA thI vaha nahIM rhtii| usI samaya kahA jAtA hai ki avyAbAdhA avasthA yA guNa prakaTa huaa| yahA~ dekhane kI bAta yaha hai ki kyA to pahale vedanIya kI udayAvasthA meM nahIM thA aura kyA aba vaha prakaTa ho gayA? kucha nahIM, jo vikAra ho jAne ke kAraNa bAdhA-saMvedana hotA thA, vaha nahIM rhaa| ise vAstava meM koI guNa nahIM kaha sakate haiN| kevala viruddha avasthA ke saMvedana kA abhAva ho gayA hai, itanI apekSA lekara yadi cAheM to use pratijIvI guNa kaha sakate haiM, nahIM to kucha nahIM hai aura vaha bhI asalI kArya mohanIya kA hai aura mohanIya ghAtikarma hai| jo azuddha avasthA huI vaha to moha kA hI kArya hai; vedanIya kevala usa avasthA meM sukhI-duHkhI banAne kI tarapha jIva ko unmukha karatA hai, isIlie usa kArya ko 1. 'guNAH svabhAvA bhavanti svabhAvA guNA bhavanti na bhavanti c|' A.pa. /

Page #299
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 241 vAstava meM moha kA hI kahanA caahie| yadi moha kA vaha kArya na hokara kevala vedanIya kA hI hotA to ise bhI ghAti avazya kahanA par3atA aura phira moha ko judA mAnane kI AvazyakatA bhI na rhtii| jo loga kevala vedanIya ko bhI kAryakArI mAnate haiM unheM isakA uttara denA cAhie ki vedanIya ghAti kyoM nahIM hai? isIlie to AcAryoM ne use ghAti nahIM mAnA kyoMki moha na rahane para vaha kucha kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| dekhie, gyArahaveM guNasthAna se lekara Age moha nahIM rahatA, isalie vedanIya kucha bhI kArya vahA~ nahIM kara pAtA hai| yadi vaha vahA~ kucha kArya kare to yoM kahanA cAhie ki terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI duHkha-azAnti chUTa nahIM paatii| jabaki aisA hai to terahaveM guNasthAna ko jIvanamukti kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM bnegaa| jIvan' kA artha aghAti karmodaya hai, aura mukti kA artha karmakRta du:khoM se pUrA' chUTa jAnA hai| Upara ke kathana se yaha siddha haA ki vedanIya kisI guNa kA ghAtaka na hone se aghAti hai| Aya karma ko dekhie, Ayu karma kA kArya zarIra yA bhava meM jIva ko roka rakhanA hai| isI ko yoM kaha sakate haiM ki vaha avagAhana-gaNa ko ghAtatA hai| isase yaha phalitArtha siddha haA ki zarIra meM rukane kA nAma avagAhanaghAta hai| aba yahA~ yaha dekhie ki avagAhana kyA hai aura usakA ghAta kyoM haA hai? kSetra kI lambAI, caur3AI va U~cAI ke parimANa ko avagAhana kahate haiM athavA usa pariNAma meM samAkara rahanA so avagAhana hai| jIva kI zuddha avasthA kA aura azuddha avasthA kA avagAhana to ekasA hI hotA hai, parantu pradeza saMkhyA kI tarapha dekheM to jIva ke pradeza utane haiM jo ki lokAkAza bhara meM pasara sakeM aura eka-dUsare se jude bhI na hoN| kevalIsamudghAta meM aisA mAnA bhI gayA hai ki AtmA ke pradeza utane haiM jo ki lokAkAza bhara meM pasara sakeM aura eka-dUsare se jude bhI na hoN| kevalI samudghAta meM aisA mAnA bhI gayA hai ki AtmA ke pradeza paraspara lokAkAza bhara meM kSaNabhara ke lie vyApa jAte haiN| itara samayoM meM sadA zarIra parimANa hokara rahate haiM aura mukta hone para bhI antima zarIra se kucha kama ke barAbara hI vistRta rahate haiN| jaba avagAhana zabda kA yahI artha hai to isameM ghAta kisI kA bhI nahIM huaa| jaba taka karmabandhana hai taba taka pradezoM ke vistAra meM hInAdhikatA hotI rahI aura karma na rahane para pradezavistAra kAyama hokara TikA rahA, isIlie jo avagAhana ke parivartana hote rahane kA kArya AyuHkarma karatA hai vaha vAstavika koI ghAta nahIM hai, jaisA ki jJAnAvaraNAdi ke udaya se jJAnAdi guNoM kA ghAta hotA rahatA hai| hA~, avagAhana guNa kA use ghAti batAne kA matalaba yaha samajhanA cAhie ki vaha karma usa avagAhana kA pheraphAra karatA rahatA hai| prathama to avagAhana koI anujIvI sattAtmaka guNa hI nahIM hai aura phira avagAhana ke pheraphAra se usakA ghAta huA mAnanA hI bhUla hai| 'ghAta' yaha zabda jo AcAryoM ne kahA hai usakA artha bhI vAstavika 'ghAta' aisA nahIM hai, isalie isa AyuHkarma ko aghAti mAnanA asaMgata nahIM hai| tIsarA aghAtikarma nAmakarma hai| yaha sUkSmatva guNa ko ghAtatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA amUrtika hone se sUkSma mAnA jAtA hai| sUkSma kA artha paramANu kI taraha honA, sUkSmatA na rahane kA artha 1. isakA adhika khulAsA anta meM likheNge| 2. AUbaleNa avachidi bhavassa idi AuNAma puvvaM tu bhavamassiya NIcucca idigodaM NAmapuvvaM tu|| go. k.| 3. karaNArtha meM pratyaya karane se pariNAma zabda kA pahalA artha hogA aura bhAvapratyaya karane meM yaha dUsarA artha hotA hai|

Page #300
242 :: tattvArthasAra ghaTapaTAdi sthUla padArthoM kI taraha honA, AtmA meM sthUlatA va sUkSmatA nahIM mAnI jAtI hai| to ? rUpAdiguNoM kA atyantAbhAva hone se sUkSmatA hai aura karmasaMyoga va zarIrasaMyoga ke ho jAne se upacarita sthUlatA mAnI jAtI hai| pudgala ke paramANuoM meM rUpAdi guNa to rahate haiM, parantu indriyagocara nahIM hote, isalie sUkSmatA mAnI jAtI / bar3e pudgala skandhoM meM rUpAdiguNa indriyagrAhya rahate haiM, isalie vaha pudgala sthUla mAne jAte haiM isa kathana se yaha mAlUma ho jAegA ki pudgala kI sthUlatA tathA sUkSmatA dUsarI taraha kI hai aura AtmA kI sUkSmatA, sthUlatA dUsarI taraha kI hai| AtmA kI sUkSmatA to vAstavika ho sakatI hai; kyoMki, sthUlatA ke kAraNa rUpAdiyoga usameM nahIM rahate, parantu sthUlatA zarIra ke sambandha se aupacArika hI ho sakatI hai| kyoMki, rUpAdiguNoM kI sattA ho to vaha kabhI indriyagrAhya hone para sthUla rUpa dhAraNa kara sakegI, kintu jahA~ rUpAdi kA atyantAbhAva hogA vahA~ vAstavika sthUlatA A hI kahA~ se sakatI hai ? isa prakAra jabaki AtmA meM vAstavika sthUlatA nahIM hotI hai to sUkSmatA kA vAstavika vighAta huA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isIlie sUkSmatA kA ghAtaka nAmakarma ko mAnanA aupacArika hai| isa upacAra kA nimitta zarIra sambandha hone se jisa prakAra AtmA ko mUrtika mAnanA aupacArika hai vaise hI sthUla mAnanA bhI aupacArika hai / usa upacAra kI kalpanA kA prayojana kyA hai ? nAmakarma ke sambandha se jIva kI avasthA badalatI hai kyA ? yaha bAta dikhAnA isa upacAra kA prayojana hai| isa nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra kA sambandha honA mukhya kArya hai, parantu AtmA meM sthUlatA prApta honA aupacArika hI hai| isa bAta meM eka dUsarA bhI pramANa hai / vaha yaha ki, karma ke bandhana se AtmA meM mUrtikatA honA mAnanA sarvathA va vAstavika jaise nahIM hai vaise hI sthUlatA bhI sarvathA vAstavika nahIM ho sakatI hai| jaba vAstavika sthUlatA nahIM huI to sUkSmatA kA ghAta bhI nAmakarma dvArA vAstavika huA nahIM mAnanA caahie| aba rahA aghAti gotrakarma / yaha agurulaghu guNa ko ghAtatA hai| yaha ghAtanA bhI aupacArika hai / gotrakarma kA vAstavika kArya jIva ko U~cA-nIcA ThaharAnA hai| isI ko dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to yoM kaha sakate haiM ki agurulaghuguNa kA vaha ghAta karatA hai| agurulaghu guNa vaha hai jo ki sarva jIvAjIva dravya mAtra kA sAdhAraNa guNa / usakA kArya yaha hai ki apane-apane dravya ke antargata jitane guNa hoM unako sImA ke anusAra chaha prakAra se ghaTAtA bar3hAtA rhe| usa guNa kA kabhI ghAta nahIM ho sakatA hai| vaha guNa jisa prakAra zuddha avasthA meM rahatA hai usI prakAra azuddha avasthA meM bhI rahatA hai aura apanA kAma karatA hai / paranimittaka va svanimittaka paryAyoM meM se svanimittaka paryAya honA tathA karAnA usI kA kArya hai| ve svanimittaka paryAya azuddha avasthA ke samaya meM bhI vastuoM meM hote hI haiN| yadi agurulaghu guNa kA gotrakarma ghAta karatA hotA to azuddha saMsArI jIva meM svanimittaka paryAya honA hI banda ho jaatii| sAtha hI, agurulaghu guNa kA eka yaha bhI kArya hai ki vastu yA guNa ko sarvathA naSTa na hone de| yadi usa guNa kA ghAta ho gayA to jIva kA sarvanAza hone se bhI kauna roka sakatA hai ? parantu vastumAtra meM svanimittaka paryAya hone se ruka jAnA bhI asambhava hai aura kisI vastu kA sarvanAza honA bhI asambhava hai, isalie mAnanA par3atA hai ki isa gotrakarma kA vaha ghAta nahIM kara sakatA hai| to ? santAnakrama se prApta hue U~ca-nIca AcaraNa ko gotra kahate haiM / yaha U~ca-nIcatA vAstavika jIva kA svabhAva nahIM hai| jIva sarva caitanyAdi samazakti ke dhAraNa karanevAle haiM / unameM nIca - U~catA kA mAnane kA koI hetu hI nahIM hai, parantu zarIra ke hone se

Page #301
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 243 zarIrayukta jIva meM yaha nIca - U~catA Aropita ho jAtI hai| isakA AropaNa kAraNa gotrakarma hai aura sahakArI kAraNa nAmakarmajanita zarIra hai| zarIra hai to zarIra ke sambandha se jIva meM doSa prakaTa hoNge| unake kAraNa karma hone hI cAhie, kyoMki karma ke binA jIva kI vikRta avasthA honA sambhava nahIM hai, isIlie jitane prakAra ke vikAra hoM utane hI prakAra karma meM mAnane par3ate haiM / yadi aisA na hotA to karma ke zeSa bheda karanA bhI vyartha ho jAtA, parantu kAraNa bheda ke binA kAryoM kA bheda honA nyAyabAdhita hai, isalie U~ca-nIcapane kA kAraNa eka judA karma mAnanA hI par3atA | U~ca-nIca ko gurulaghu bhI kaha sakate haiM, isalie jisa zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM gurutA tathA laghutA vAstavika nahIM thI usameM zarIra ke sambandha se prApta ho gayI - yaha agurulaghu guNa nahIM samajhanA caahie| kyoMki, usakA ghAta honA sambhava nahIM hai / yaha agurulaghu kevala gurulaghutva kI yA nIca - U~capane kI kalpanA ke abhAva kA nAma hai / jIva meM yaha gurulaghutva kI kalpanA hone kA kAraNa nahIM thA, parantu bandhana ke vaza yaha kalpanA ho jAtI hai| basa, yahI agurulaghu pratijIvI ApekSika svabhAva ke ghAta kara dene kA artha samajhanA cAhie / aba vicArie ki gotrakarma ne kisakA ghAta kiyA ? kisI bhI sattAtmaka guNa kA ghAta nahIM kiyaa| gotra karma ne yadi kucha kiyA to itanA hI ki, jisa Aropa kA jIva meM nAma bhI nahIM thA usa jIva meM zarIra ke sambandha se vaha Aropa prApta karA diyA, isalie vAstava meM yaha karma kisI kA ghAtaka nahIM rahA / to bhI isa karma kI AvazyakatA rahI, isIlie ise aghAti karma kahate haiM / yadi yaha karma na mAnA jAe to brAhmaNa kI evaM brahma kI santAna ko brAhmaNa kahanA tathA vizU yA vaizya kI santAna ko vaizya kahanA kaise saMghaTita hogA ? kyoMki, ye zabda apatya ke artha meM rahate haiM / apatya nAma santAna kA hai / santAna' paramparA se ho sakatI hai / isalie yaha gotrakarma jo U~ca-nIcatA ThaharAtA hai vaha U~ca-nIcapanA rahatA jIva ke zarIra meM hI hai, parantu santAna ke sambandha se| yaha gotrakarma jIva vipAkIkarma mAnA gayA hai| jIvavipAkI use kahate haiM ki jisa karma kA phala jIva para hI prApta hai / hama yaha bhI batA cuke haiM ki aghAti karmoM dvArA jina svabhAvoM kA ghAta honA likhA hai ve jJAnAdi guNoM kI taraha savikalpaka nahIM haiM, kintu nirvikalpaka haiM / savikalpaka tathA nirvikalpaka guNoM meM kyA antara hotA hai vaha dekhie / jina guNoM kA indriyoM dvArA yA svAnubhava dvArA pratyakSa jJAna ho sakatA ho unheM savikalpaka guNa kahate haiM, zeSa sarva nirvikalpaka / pudgala ke rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza kA indriyoM se pratyakSa hotA hai, isalie pudgala ke ye cAra guNa savikalpaka kahalAte haiM, zeSa saba nirvikalpaka / jIva ke jJAna, darzana svAnubhavagocara hote haiM, isalie savikalpaka haiM / jJAna darzana kA artha jAnanA dekhanA hai, parantu dekhanA jAnanA jahA~ rahatA hai vahA~ unhIM jJAnadarzana - guNoM ke vartana rUpa se ho sakatA hai, usI prakAra usa jAnane kA vartana yA caraNa bhI jJAnadarzana ke sAtha hI anubhavagocara hotA hai| kyoMki, jAnanA, dekhanA va pravartanA ye tInoM svabhAva eka hI vastu ke, eka hI kAla meM rahanevAle, eka hI viSayagata dharma haiM, isalie cAritraguNa bhI pratyakSa hue binA nahIM rahatA hai / ye tIna ghAtikarmoM ke dvArA ghAte jAte haiM / 1. saMtANakameNAgaya jIvAyaraNassa godamidi saNNA / ucca NIcaM caraNaM uccaM NIcaM have godaM // 17 // go. ka. 2. veda NiyagodaghAdINekAvaNNaM tu NAmapayaDINaM / sattAvIsaM cede aTThattari jIvavAIo ||41 || titthayaraM ussAsaM bAdarapajDatta sussurAdejjaM / jasa tasavihAyasubhagadu caugaI paNajAI sagavIsaM // 50 // go. ka.

Page #302
244 :: tattvArthasAra aba rahA vIrya jo ki antarAya' ke dvArA ghAtA jAtA hai| vaha vIryaguNa bhI savikalpaka hai, kyoMki; cAritra kI taraha vaha bhI jJAna-darzana se judA hokara nahIM rahatA aura na jJAnAdi dhAraNa ke sivAya usakA dUsarA upayoga hI hai, isIlie jaise cAritra savikalpaka hai vaise vIrya bhI savikalpaka honA caahie| jJAna kA dhAranA vIrya aura vartanA cAritra-ye donoM samAna viSaya ke dharma haiN| jo jAnanevAlA hogA vaha apanI jJAnazakti va darzanazakti ko jisa prakAra jAnegA usI prakAra usa jJAna kI yA apanI vartanA zakti ko bhI jAnegA aura dhAraNAzakti ko bhI avazya jAnegA basa, isIlie hama cAroM ko svAnubhavagocara kahate haiM aura svAnubhavagocara kA hI nAma savikalpaka hai| ye cAroM zaktiyA~ savikalpaka haiM, isIlie inake ghAtaka karmoM ko asalI ghAtikarma kahate haiN| isa prakAra jaba AtmA ke cAra hI guNa savikalpaka haiM, sattAdhArI haiM, vAstavika haiM to AThoM karma ghAti kisa prakAra mAne jA sakate haiM ? isalie AThoM guNoM ke ghAtaka, AThoM karmoM ko mAnanA eka apekSAvaza hai| vAstava meM cAra ghAti aura cAra aghAti hI haiN| aba zaMkA yaha rahI ki tIna karma tIna guNoM ko ghAtate haiM aura mohanIya samyaktva tathA cAritra ina do gaNoM ko ghAtatA hai| to mohanIyakarma ke samyaktva mohanIya va cAritra mohanIya ye do bheda kiye gaye haiM, isalie mohanIya ko kevala cAritra kA ghAtaka batAnA ThIka nahIM hai| jaba ki mohanIya do guNoM kA ghAtaka rahA to cAraghAti karmoM se cAra guNoM kA ghAta honA kyoM batAyA gayA hai? unheM pA~ca guNoM kA ghAta kahanA cAhie? dUsarI zaMkA yaha hai ki zuddha jIvoM ke karmanaSTa hone para prakaTa honevAle jo ATha guNa kahe haiM unameM cAritra ko na kahakara samyaktva ko hI kahA hai| so kyoM? vahA~ cAritra' kyoM choDA gayA? kahIM-kahIM para cAritra va samyaktva meM se eka ko bhI na kahakara sukha guNa kA hI ullekha kiyA hai| so kyoM? mohanIya ke viSaya meM eka cauthI zaMkA yaha ho sakatI hai ki mohanIya jabaki samyaktva va cAritra ina do guNoM kA ghAtaka hai to mUla prakRtiyoM meM usake do bheda mAnakara karma nau kahane cAhie the, parantu kahe ATha hI haiN| so bhI kyoM? isa prakAra mohanIya ke viSaya meM aneka zaMkAe~ ho sakatI haiN| uttara-prathama dekhanA cAhie ki mohanIya karma kA kyA svarUpa hai aura vaha eka judA kyoM mAnA gayA hai? mohanIya' kA kArya yaha hai ki vaha jIva kA nija svarUpa pragaTa na hone de-sAMsArika dazA ko bddh'aave| saMsArika dazA kA artha yaha hai ki jIva meM AkulatA bar3he, azAnti bar3he, kSobha bddh'e| jabaki vijAtIya dravya kA mizraNa hogA to ekAkI jIva kI zuddhadazA jaisI zAnti yA nirAkulatA kaise raha sakatI 1. kathaM teSAM (dAnAdInAM) siddheSu vRttiH? paramAnantavIryAvyAbAdhasukharUpeNaiva teSAM tatra vRttiH / kevalajJAnarUpeNAnantavIryavRttivat / sarvA.si., vR. 261 2. AvaNamohavigdhaM ghAdI jiivgunndhaadnnttaado| AuganAmaM godaM veyaNiyaM taha aghAditti 17 // go. k.| 3. sammattaNANa daMsaNa viriyaM suhamaM taheva avghnnN| agurulahumavvAvAhaM aTTha guNA hoMti siddhANaM // 4. abbharahidAdu puvvaM NANaM tatto hi daMsaNaM hodi| sammattamado viriyaM jIvAjIvagadamidi carime / / 16 // go. krm.| ___ paramAnantavIryAvyAvAdhasukharUpeNaiva teSAM tatra vRttiH-sarvA.si. pR. 111, a. 2 5. anntvijnyaanmnntviirytaamnntsaukhytvmnntdrshnm| bibharti yo'nantacatuSTayaM vibhuH sa no'stu shaantirbhvduHkhshaantye|| ca.pra.ca., aa.vii.| 6. kammakayamohabaDDhiyasaMsAramhiya aNAdijuttamhi 11 // go. k.| nevaM-yato vizeSA'sti bddhaabddhaavbodhyoH| mohakarmAvRto baddha: syaadbddhstdtyyaat|| mohakarmAvRtaM jJAnaM pratyarthaM pariNAmi yt| iSTAniSTArthasaMyogAtsvayaMrajvaviSadyathA

Page #303
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 245 hai ? isa azAnti meM tIna vibhAgoM kI kalpanA karanI par3atI hai; eka to, azAnti rUpa vedana, dUsarA usa vedana kI tarapha lagAnevAlA yA jhukAnevAlA kAraNa, tIsarA usa vedana kA vissy| jo azAnti kA vedana hai vaha to jJAnarUpa hone se jJAnaguNa meM garbhita hogA aura usakA kAraNa jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hogaa| dUsarA prakAra jo azAnti kA hogA vaha vedanIya karma kA kArya hogaa| tIsarA, azAnti kA prakAra jo azAntivedana kA viSaya hai use bhI azAnti hI kahanA cAhie aura vaha mohanIya kA kArya samajhA jaaegaa| ina tInoM arthoM kA saMgraha eka azAntika zabda meM ho sakatA hai| ina tInoM meM se mohanIya kA kAryarUpa jo artha hai vaha vAcyarUpa artha hai aura jJAna kara apekSA se jJeyarUpa artha hai| jo jJAna utpanna ho usameM azAnti, yaha vizeSaNa hogA, isIlie vizeSaNa nikAla diyA jAe to jJAna hI zuddha jJAna raha sakatA hai aura jo vizeSaNa judA kiyA gayA hai use cAhe zAnti kahie yA azAnti, parantu rAgadveSa kA hI vaha svarUpa mAnanA pdd'egaa| rAgadveSa rUpa kArya mohanIya kA hai aura usake anubhava meM AtmA ko lagAnA so vedanIya kA kArya hai evaM use jJAna kahe binA bhI rahA nahIM jA sakatA haiM, parantu jJAna kA prakAza jJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama kI AvazyakatA rakhatA hai tabhI to hamane kahA hai ki azAnti yaha tInoM karmoM kA kArya hai, parantu jo usa viSaya ko utpanna kare, mukhya usI karma ko kahanA cAhie aura vahI AtmA ko asalI bA~dhanevAlA hai| isase yahA~ tAtparya yaha lenA ki azAnti, moha, AtmajJAnaparAGmukhatA tathA viSayAzakti ye sarva kArya moha ke hI haiN| moha ke ina kAryoM ko hama do prakAra se vibhakta karate haiM : AtmA se vimukhatA aura viSayoM meM pravRtti / ye donoM hI bAteM vAstava meM to koI judI-judI nahIM haiM; kyoMki, inameM eka AtmasambandhI vikAra yA azAnti kA hI niSedha va vidhimukha hokara dikhAyA hai| AtmasvarUpa ko bhUlakara usase haTanA yaha niSedhamukhI doSa hai aura phira viSayoM meM ramanA yaha vidhimukhI doSa hai| ina donoM ko eka zabda se kahanA ho to Atmamala, AtmakSobha yA Atma-azAnti ityAdi kisI bhI zabda se kaha sakate haiN| basa, isI doSa ke pahale bheda ko hama mithyAdarzana-zabda se kaheMge aura dUsare ko kaSAya-zabda se| pahalA bheda adhika balavAna mAnA jAtA hai aura dasarA kacha km| kAraNa yaha hai ki prathama yadi AtmA ko bhalakara jIva usase to pIche viSayAsakti utpanna hogii| yadyapi ina donoM kAryoM meM vilamba nahIM lagatA hai to bhI kAryakAraNa sabandha mAnA jAtA hai| kAraNa ke nAza se kArya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai; isalie viSayAzakti ghaTAne se pahale hI AtmazraddhAna utpanna karane kA AcArya upadeza dete haiN| AtmazraddhAna aura samyaktva' meM koI antara nahIM hai, isIlie AtmazraddhAna ko samyaktva kahate haiN| isameM yadi antara hai to viSayaviSayIpane kA hai| AtmazraddhAna viSayI hai aura Atmazuddhi viSaya hai| azuddhatA kA zraddhAna to sabhI ko hotA hai, parantu usakI azuddhatA mAtra jabataka dikha paDatI hai taba taka vaha mithyAdarzana kahalAtA hai aura zaddhatA kA jaba zraddhAna hone lagatA hai taba vahI samyaktva kahalAne lagatA hai| isakA kahanA sunAnA sugama nahIM hai aura AtmazuddhirUpa samyaktva eka nirvikalpa bhAva hai, isIlie ise sAdhAraNa jJAna aura yAvadvacanoM ke agamya mAnA hai| hA~, usI ke zraddhAna ko samyaktva kahate haiM to sugama bhI par3atA hai aura kucha doSa bhI nahIM aataa| zaMkA-yadyapi mithyAtva va kaSAya eka hI bAta hai, isalie mithyAtva ke nAza hone para kaSAya kA 1. tattvArthazraddhAnaM smygdrshnm| tattvA. sU., a. 1, sU. 2

Page #304
246 :: tattvArthasAra abhAva bhI honA hI cAhie, jise cAritra-prApti kahate haiM, parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai| samyaktva prApta hone para bhI cauthe guNasthAna meM cAritra prApta nahIM hotA, isIlie cauthe guNasthAna ko avratarUpa kahate haiN| thor3e se vrata ho jAne para pA~cavA~ guNasthAna hotA hai| pUrNa vrata hone para vratIsaMjJA hote hue bhI yathAkhyAta cAritra prApta nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra vicArane se mAlUma hogA ki samyaktva kSAyikarUpa kI pUrNatA prApta hone para bhI cAritra kI prApti va pUrNatA meM vilamba lagatA hai, isalie samyaktva va cAritra meM aura mithyAtva va kaSAyoM meM ekatA kA kAryakAraNapanA mAnanA kaise ThIka ho sakatA hai? uttara-mithyAtva na rahane para jo kaSAya rahate haiM ve mithyAtva ke sAtha rahane vAle atitIvra anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM ke samAna nahIM hote kintu atimanda ho jAte haiM, isIlie ve kaSAya bhI cAhe bandha karate raheM parantu dIrgha saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta bandha ko nahIM hone dete haiM isIlie jJAnacetanA bhI samyagdarzana hote hI zurU ho jAtI hai jo bandha nAza kA kAraNa hai| isase pahale mithyAtva rahate samaya jo cetanA hotI hai vaha karma cetanA va karmaphalacetanA hotI hai jo pUrNabandha kA kAraNa mAnI jAtI hai| sArAMza yaha ki kaSAya to samyaktvI meM bhI zeSa rahate haiM, parantu mithyAtva ke nAza hone se atimanda ho jAte haiM aura kucha aMzoM meM abandha va nirjarA ke sahAyaka bana jAte haiM, isalie mithyAtva va kaSAya kA kucha avinAbhAva jarUra hai| aba rahI yaha bAta ki mithyAtvanAza ke sAtha hI kaSAyoM kA pUrNa nAza kyoM nahIM hotA? so isakA uttara yaha hai ki kaSAya va mithyAtva sarvathA eka cIja to haiM hI nhiiN| sAmAnya svabhAva donoM kA eka hai, parantu vizeSa apekSA se kucha bheda bhI hai; nahIM to do nAma hI jude-jude kyoM hote; aura donoM ke janaka karma bhI jude-jude kyoM hote? dekhie, "vizeSasAmAnya kI apekSA se bhedAbheda donoM hI yahA~ mAnane caahie|" yaha bhAva dikhAne ke lie hI tattvArthasUtra ke kartA ne samyaktvamohanIya va cAritramohanIya ye do bheda kara diye haiN| jaba ki uttara meM do bheda haiM hI to unake nAza kA ThIka avinAbhAva kaise ho sakatA hai? hA~, parantu mUla kAraNa na rahane para cAritramohanIya kA TikAva phira bhI adhika nahIM rahatA hai| sAtha nahIM to bhI kucha hI kAla meM cAritramohanIya bhI naSTa ho hI jAtA hai| athavA, yoM kahanA cAhie ki cAritramohanIya mithyAtva ke abhAva meM rahatA to hai, parantu jaba taka cAritramohanIya rahatA hai tabataka samyaktva kI bhI pUrti nahIM ho pAtI hai--kSAyika samyaktva bhI kevalasamyaktva nAma nahIM pAtA hai jo ki ratnatraya kI pUrNatA kA eka cihna hai| bhAvArtha. kacha saMskAravaza ho yA cAritramoha ke hI sambandha se ho, cAritramohanIya ke tathA ghAti karmoM ke samaya taka samyaktva pUrNa nahIM hotaa| bhAvArthasamyaktva kI utpatti se saMsAra kI jar3a to TUTa jAtI hai, parantu itara karmoM kA tatkSaNa hI sarvanAza hone kA niyama nahIM hai| karma apanI-apanI yogyatAnusAra ba~dhate va udaya meM Ate haiN| dekho, mithyAtva kA sAthI cAritramohanIya bhI cAlIsa koTA-koTI sAgaraparyanta kI sthiti utpanna kara sakatA hai| mithyAtva sattara koTA-koTI sAgaraparyanta kI sthiti bA~dha letA hai| isase bhI yaha patA lagatA hai ki mithyAtva hI saba karmoM se adhika balavAn hai aura dIrgha tathA asalI saMsAra kI sthApanA karatA hai, isIlie vaha naSTa huA ki saMsAra kA kinArA samajhanA caahie| sAtha hI yaha na bhUlanA cAhie ki moha donoM hI haiM-eka amaryAdita hai to dUsarA smryaadit| hA~, kAraNa donoM hI saMsAra ke haiN|

Page #305
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 247 saMsAra kA saMkSepa se svarUpa kaheM to duHkhamaya' hai| cAhe phira duHkha ke kAraNa dUsare karma bhI hoM, parantu mukhya kAraNa mohanIya karma hai| aba yadi sAre du:kha kA kAraNa mohanIya karmamAtra hai to moha ke nAza ko sukha kahanA caahie| basa, jo granthakAra moha ke nAza se sukha guNa kI prApti mAnate haiM vaha mAnanA moha ke saMyukta kArya kI apekSA se ThIka hai| vaha mAnanA abheda yA vyApaka dRSTi se hai, isIlie jo sukha ko anantacatuSTaya meM garbhita karate haiM ve cAritra tathA samyaktva ko phira judA nahIM ginAte hai, kyoMki, samyaktva va cAritra ke hI samudita svarUpa ko sukha kahA jAtA hai| bAhya viSayoM se upekSA so cAritra hai aura antaraMga pariNati kA honA so samyaktva hai| donoM kA paryavasAna sukhaguNa meM yA svarUpalAbha meM hI hotA hai| yadyapi cAritra tathA samyaktva kA bhI sukha artha ho sakatA hai, parantu zAstrakAroM ne vyavahAra dRSTi se isakA ullekha anantacatuSTaya meM kiyA hai| ve usa-usa guNa kI mukhyatA mAnate haiM aura zeSa ko gauNa samajhakara na kahane para bhI saMgRhIta ho jAnA samajhate haiM, kyoMki eka sukha guNa ke hI ukta donoM vizeSAkAra haiM / isa kathana se mohanIya karma se kauna se guNa kA ghAta hotA hai yaha zaMkA bhI dUra ho sakatI hai aura vedanIya kI aghAtakatA bhI siddha ho jAtI hai, kyoMki, vedanIya kisI ko ghAtatA nahIM hai, kevala ghAta hue svarUpa kA anubhava karAne meM jIva ko lagAtA hai| __ aba antarAya ke viSaya meM kucha kahate haiN| antarAya kA kArya jIva kI zakti ko ghAtanA hai| jIva kA jo zuddha svarUpa hai vahI unakI zakti kahanA caahie| athavA, usakA upayoga kara lene meM samartha honA so zakti hai| jIva kA jJAna ke sivAya koI samajha lene yogya judA svarUpa yA guNa hI nahIM hai to usI kI pravRtti se zakti kA upayoga honA mAnanA caahie| basa, jJAna kI pravRtti meM jo AtmA kI zakti kharca hotI hai vahI vIrya yA zakti kahalAtI hai| usI ke ghAtane vAle karma ko antarAya kahate haiN| vIrya zakti kA ghAtaka antarAya ko mAnanA mukhyatA kI apekSA se hai| mukhyatA yaha hai ki jJAnaguNa kI pravRtti meM bAdhA lAnevAlA vIryAntarAya hI hai; kyoMki vaha jJAna kI sAdhaka vIryazakti ko nAzatA hai aura jJAna meM bAdhA ho jAnA sAdhAraNa manuSya kI dRSTi meM bhI A jAtA hai| ataH vIryagaNa sabhI kAryakAriNI zaktiyoM meM mukhya mAnA gayA hai aura usI kA ghAtanA antarAya kA kArya batAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM dekheM to dene, lene, bhogane, upabhogane meM jo zakti kAma detI hai unheM dAnazakti, lAbhazakti, bhogazakti va upabhogazakti kahate haiM aura unheM ghAtanevAlA bhI antarAya karma honA hI hai| isa apekSA se antarAya kA jo artha Upara kiyA hai vaha usa antarAya ke eka bheda kA artha raha jAtA hai, isIlie antarAya kA sAmAnya artha zakti mAtra kA ghAtaka, aisA hogA aura usa ghAtaka karma ke uttara bheda vIryAntarAya, dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya ye pA~ca hoNge| inheM Age spaSTa kreNge| hamane vIryAntarAya kA artha jo aisA kahA hai ki jJAna kI sahAyaka vIryazakti ko vaha ghAtatA hai so mukhyakArya kI dRSTi se kahA hai| vAstava meM usakA kArya yaha hai ki kisI bhI kAma meM jo vIrya kI AvazyakatA hai use vaha ghAtatA rahatA hai| 1. svasukhaM na sukhaM nRNAM kiNtvaabhilaassaagnivednaaprtiikaarH| sukhameva sthitirAtmani nirAkulatvAdvizuddhapariNAmAt // 4 // tattvajJAnataraMgiNI a. 17,2 zarIra meM jo vIrya nAma dhAtu hai vaha vIryanAma Atma sAmarthya kA sahAyaka rahatA hai isalie use vIryanAma prApta huA hai| vAstava meM dekheM to vIrya kA artha sAmarthya hai| isIlie usa zakti ke ghAtaka karma ko vIryAntarAya kahate haiM aura zakti ko vIrya kahate haiN|

Page #306
248 :: tattvArthasAra dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, ye cAra sAmarthya bhI vIrya kI taraha haiM jo vAstava meM vIrya se jude nahIM haiM, parantu zarIrasahita jIva meM jude do dikha par3ate haiM, isIlie usa vIrya ke ghAtaka karma ko bhI pA~ca taraha mAnate haiN| dAnAdi zaktiyA~ yadi vAstava meM judI-judI nahIM haiM to bheda kyoM hote haiM ? isakA uttara zarIra sahita jIva 1. dene kA aura 2. lene kA vyavahAra karatA hai, 3. bhogane kA, 4. upabhogane meM bhI zakti lagAtA hai, aura 5. dharane uThAne, bolane calane, vicAra karane Adi karmoM ke samaya bhI use zakti lagAnI par3atI hai| ye pA~ca bheda yAvat vyavahAroM ke ho sakate haiN| ina bhedoM meM garbhita na ho aisA eka bhI vyavahAra nahIM hai| ye pA~ca prakAra, zarIra na rahane para zaddha jIvoM meM nahIM mila sakate haiM. isIlie ina bhedoM ko vAra mAnate, kintu zarIra rahane se ye utpanna ho jAte haiM yA saMsAriyoM ke ye vyavahAra kalpita kiye hue haiN| yadi vAstava meM hote to zuddha jIvoM meM ina pA~coM ke kArya saMsAriyoM ke kAryoM kI taraha jude-jude hote hue mAne jAte, parantu aisA na mAnakara zuddha jIvoM meM eka vIryaguNa hI mAnA gayA hai isalie hama yaha bAta ThaharAte haiM ki jisako bala kahate haiM aura jisakA kArya sarvakAryoM meM sahAyatA pahu~cAnA hai vaha eka hI guNa hai| zarIra kI upAdhi se usa bala ke pA~ca taraha ke upayoga hote haiM aura una pA~ca taraha ke upayogoM meM taratamatA siddha karane vAlA unakA ghAtaka antarAya karma pA~ca prakAra kA hai| una pA~coM hI bhedoM kA nAza ho jAne para jo gaNa prakaTa hotA hai use vIrya ke nAma se hI kahate haiM aura vaha eka hI hai| vaha vAstava meM eka na hotA to ghAtaka karma ko bhI mUla eka bheda meM garbhita kyoM karate? mUla va uttara prakRtibheda likhane kA to matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo vAstava meM tathA sAmAnyatA ye bhinna jAti ke svabhAva hoM unake anusAra mUla prakRti bheda haiM aura usa eka do svabhAva ke phira jo uttara bheda ho sakate haiM unake anusAra uttara prakRti bheda ThaharAye gaye haiN| aba jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ye do ghAtikarma rahe aura mohanIya evaM antarAya ina do ghAtiyoM kA vicAra ho cukaa| jJAnAvaraNa tathA darzanAvaraNa ye do karma jJAna-darzana ko ghAtate haiN| jJAna to jIva kA aisA prasiddha guNa aura lakSaNa hai ki jIva kI utanI hI sattA kahI jAe to bhI atizayokti na hogii| jJAna hai isalie jIva eka nirAlA tattva mAnA jAtA hai| aba darzana kyA hai yaha vicAra karate haiN| darzana bhI jJAna ke samAna caitanya kA eka sUkSma pariNAma hai| padArtha mAtra ke do svabhAva mAne jAte haiM : sAmAnya va vizeSa / sAmAnya vaha hai jo ki kisI dUsare se milatA-julatA svabhAva ho, vizeSa vaha hai jo dUsare se milatA na ho| ina donoM svabhAvoM kI sImA sabase vyApaka bhI hai aura sabase choTI bhI hai aura madhya ke bhedoM ko to kucha ginA hI nahIM sakate haiN| jaina zAstroM meM jo saMgraha va vyavahAra naya kA kSetra yA viSaya hai vahI sAmAnya tathA vizeSa hai| naya jJAnarUpa hone se grAhaka yA viSayI haiM aura ye sAmAnyavizeSa grAhya yA viSaya haiN| inhIM sAmAnyavizeSa kA hama dUsarI taraha yoM bhI varNana kara sakate haiM ki jo kisI eka lakSaNa yA AkRti kA na ho vaha sAmAnya hai aura jo eka-eka lakSaNa ko ekaeka AkRti ko, dhAraNa karatA ho vizeSa hai / itthaMlakSaNa vizeSa tathA anitthaMlakSaNa sAmAnya yaha bhI sAmAnya vizeSa kA hI artha hai| sAmAnya bar3I se bar3I mahAsattA hai aura usake ThIka samIpavartI dravya, guNa, paryAya 1. yadi kSAyikadAnAdibhAvakRtamabhayadAnAdi siddheSvapi tatprasaMga:, naiSa doSaH, zarIranAma tIrthaMkaranAmakarmodayAdyapekSatvAt / teSAM tadabhAve tadaprasaMgaH / kathaM tarhi teSAM siddheSu vRtti? paramAnantavIryavyAbAdhasukharUpeNaiva teSAM tatra vRttiH|-srvaa.si., vR. 261

Page #307
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 249 ye vizeSa haiN| isase choTe sAmAnyavizeSoM ke udAharaNa jIvAdi va saMsArI, mukta ityAdi uttarottara anekoM ho sakate haiN| sAmAnya sadA vyApaka rahate haiM aura vizeSa vyaapy| kyoMki, sAmAnya eka avayavI kI taraha hotA hai aura vizeSa usake avayavoM kI trh| hamane yaha sAmAnyavizeSa kA svarUpa batAyA vahI darzana-jJAna kA viSaya hai| darzana usa caitanya pariNAma ko kahate haiM jo ki sAmAnyamAtra kA pratibhAsa hotA hai aura vaha bhI mahAsAmAnya kaa| mahAsAmAnya yA mahAsattA ye donoM eka artha ke zabda haiN| jJAna meM bhI sAmAnya kA pratibhAsa hotA hai| sAtha hI kucha aura bhI vizeSatA rakhatA hai| darzana kA viSaya kevala sAmAnya hone se AkAra kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, isalie darzana ko nirAkAra kahate haiN| jJAna ke AkAra kA artha 'lambAI caur3AI va U~cAI' aisA nahIM hotA, kintu viSaya jisa taraha kA ho usI taraha kA anubhava ho jAnA yaha artha hai, kyoMki, jJAna vAstava meM amUrta AtmA kA guNa hone se svayaM amUrta hai| phira vaha eka to svayaM amUrta ho aura phira bhI dravya na hokara guNa ho vaha apanA judA AkAra nahIM rakha sakatA hai| guNoM ke AkAra, apane-apane AdhArabhUta dravyoM ke jo AkAra hote haiM, ve hI ho sakate haiN| jJAna guNa kA AdhAra Atmadravya hai, isalie usI kA AkAra jJAna kA AkAra hai| AtmA sadA kisI bhI AkAra ke padArtha ko jAnatA rahe, parantu AkAra meM zarIrAkAra hI rahatA hai| basa, isalie jJAna meM bhI vAstavika viSayAkAra na hokara AtmA kA AkAra rhegaa| jJAna jJeya kA sAmarthya, dUra-dUra aura bhinnAkAra hone para bhI aisA mAnanA par3atA hai ki jJAna-jJeya kA grahaNa kare aura jJeya gRhIta hotA rhe| aisA usameM hone meM niyamita kAraNa jJAnAvaraNAdi karmabandhanoM kI zithilatA yA kSayopazama, bAhya viSayoM kA sadbhAva saMskAra va icchA kA jhukAva mAnanA par3atA hai| viSayAkAra jJAna kA honA yaha jAnane meM kAraNa jo kucha logoM ne mAnA hai vaha asambaddha hai| isa prakAra jJAna ko vizeSAkAragrAhI hone se sAkAra yA ajJAna nAza kA kAraNa athavA viSayapratibodhaka mAnate haiM, parantu darzana kevala sAmAnyagrAhI hone se nirAkAra yA viSaya kA apratibodhaka hai| ye eka hI cetanAguNa ke do paryAya haiM, parantu jJAna kI taratama vRddhi ke samAna darzana, jJAna kI taratama avasthArUpa kevala bheda nahIM mAna sakate haiM, kyoMki, 'eka viSaya kA bodhaka hai aura dUsarA nahIM hai' aisA jo vizAla antara par3A huA hai vaha darzana ko 'jJAna' aisA kahane nahIM detaa| . ___ zaMkA-jabaki darzana sAmAnya kA grAhaka hai to kucha bhI viSaya kA bodhaka ho cukA, isalie use abodhaka kyoM kahate haiM ? sAmAnya grAhaka darzana ko mAnA Avazyaka jAtA hai, parantu kevala sAmAnya kA svarUpa hI jabaki ThaharAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki sAmAnya kA amuka svarUpa hai, to usakA grAhaka darzana ko mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| jo sattA ko mahAsAmAnya mAnakara usI sattA ke grAhaka darzana ko mAnate haiM vaha bhUla hai, kyoMki, sAmAnyadRSTi se sattA yA sat kA grahaNa karanA saMgrahanaya kA kAma hai jo ki eka jJAna vizeSa hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI vicAra karane kI hai ki usa sattA yA sAmAnya ke grAhaka saMgrahanaya ko bhI mAnA jAtA hai, parantu darzana nirAkAra hai aura saMgrahanaya-jJAna sAkAra hai, so kyoM? jJAna binA vizeSatA ke kabhI hotA hI nahIM hai| padArtha tathA guNasvabhAva bhI vizeSatA ke binA nahIM rahate, isalie jabaki sattA kA pratibhAsa darzana meM hogA to sAtha hI sattAntargata vizeSatAoM kA grahaNa bhI honA hI cAhie jaisA ki saMgraha jJAna meM hotA hai| jaba ki vizeSatAoM kA grahaNa darzana meM huA to darzana tathA jJAna meM kucha antara hI nahIM rahA, isalie darzana ko sattA kA grAhaka nahIM mAnanA caahie| yadi aisA hai to darzana ko 'sattAlocana' ityAdi nAmoM se kyoM sambodhate haiM? sattAlocana zabda kA artha sattApratibodha hotA hai| (nyAyadIpikA)

Page #308
250 :: tattvArthasAra uttara- sattAlocana zabda kA artha yadi sattA pratibodha mAnA jAe to pratirodha sAkAra hogA aura sAkAra jJAna hI ho sakatA hai athavA, pratibodha, jJAna, Alocana ityAdi zabda jJAna ke hI vAcaka haiN| jJAna kA tathA sAkAra banane kA artha yaha hai ki vaha kisI vastu ko jAnatA hai| jabaki darzana bhI eka mahAsAmAnyarUpa sattA ko jAnatA hai to vaha bhI sAkAra va jJAna kyoM na hogA ? aisA vivecana karane para jJAna va darzana meM bheda siddha hogA to jJAna ke itara uttarabhedoM kI taraha hogA jo ki nirupayogI hai| yadi aisA hI antargata bheda ho to mUla prakRtiyoM meM jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ye do ghAtaka karma jude - jude mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, isalie mUla bhedoM meM do bheda rakhane se yahI bAta jAna par3atI hai ki jJAna, darzana yaha donoM bheda kisI vizeSa prayojana ke lie mAne gaye haiM aura lakSaNa - svarUpa donoM ke bhinna haiM arthAt jJAna sAkAra va vastugrAhI hai to darzana vastu kA agrAhI aura nirAkAra hai| darzana aisA hokara bhI jJAna ke sAtha meM rakhA jAtA hai, cetanAguNa kA paryAya mAnA jAtA hai aura mUla ghAtaka karma meM usake ghAtanevAlI eka svatantra prakRti bhI mAnI gayI hai, isalie usakA svarUpa cetanA se sambandha rakhanevAlA avazya hai aura vaha kyA hai ? isa kA uttara kisI padArtha ko jAnane kI yogyatA prApta hone para jo AtmA kI usa padArtha kI tarapha unmukhatA, pravRtti athavA itara viSayoM se haTakara usa vivakSita padArtha kI tarapha utsukatA prakaTa hotI hai vahI darzana hai / vaha utsukatA hotI cetanA meM hI hai, parantu tabataka padArtha kA thor3A-sA aMza bhI jAnane meM nahIM AtA hai| udAharaNArtha, eka manuSya bhojana karane meM laga rahA hai aura usakA mana yA buddhi bhI usameM Asakta hai| akasmAt usakI icchA huI ki bAhara koI pukAra to nahIM rahA hai yaha samajha lU~ / athavA kisI kI AvAja kAna meM par3ane se usakA upayoga usa bhojana kI tarapha se haTakara zabda kI tarapha laga jAtA hai| pUrva viSaya se haTanA aura uttara viSaya kI tarapha utsuka honA, yaha viSaya jJAna kA paryAya nahIM ho sakatA hai / isI cetanA paryAya ko darzana kahate haiM / isake ThIka uttara samaya jo kucha grahaNa ho jAtA hai vaha jJAna hai / prathama samaya meM grahaNa ho jAe to vaha cAhe kaisA hI sAmAnya ho, parantu grahaNa kA AkAra avazya badalegA / yadi AkAra badalA to vaha prApta huA AkAra cetanA ko sAkAra banA degaa| cetanA kA sAkAra honA so jJAna hai, na ki darzana / jabaki prathama samaya meM darzana honA mAnA jAtA hai to vaha darzana kisI kA bhI grAhaka nahIM ho sakatA hai aisA mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| dUsare, yaha bhI vicAra karanA cAhie ki pratyeka kAraNa jo kArya ko paidA karate haiM so prathama hI samaya meM nahIM kara dete / prathama samaya meM to kArya kA pUrvarUpa hotA hai aura phira kArya utpanna hotA hai| pUrvarUpa ko kAraNa dazA meM garbhita kiyA jAtA hai / yadi kArya prathama hI samaya me hone lage to kArya-kAraNa kA bheda kahanA hI sambhava na hogaa| isI prakAra darzana va jJAna meM bhI pUrvAparapane kA bheda hai| arthAt jJAna cetanA kA kArya hai aura darzana jJAna kI pUrvadazA hai| jJAna jAnane rUpa kArya hai to darzana rUpa pUrvadazA meM yaha jAnane kI kriyA prakaTa huI nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai| pUrvottara dazAoM kA kAraNa kArya mAnanA ho to darzana ko bhI kAraNa kahA jA sakatA hai| taba phira kAraNa ke samaya kArya kI avasthA vyakta huI mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai aura kArya kI avasthA kA yadi artha vicArA jAe to jAnanA hI hai, isalie darzana ke samaya jAnanA kisa prakAra mAnA jA sakatA ? jaba ki darzana meM jAnanA hI hai ? jaba ki darzana meM jAnanA asambhava hai to 'sattAlocana' jo darzana kA svarUpa batAyA jAtA hai usakA artha 'viSaya kI tarapha unmukha honA' hI karanA cAhie / unmukha honA yaha nizcayAtmaka nahIM hai, isalie jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, parantu abhAvarUpa bhI nahIM kahA

Page #309
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 251 jA sakatA hai, kyoMki kisI kI tarapha unmukhatA paidA honA, isameM unmukhatA na hone kI avasthA se to kucha vizeSatA avazya hai aura vizeSatA jo hotI hai vaha kisI eka prakAra kI hI nahIM hotI, kintu sarva unmukhatAoM kI avasthA eka taraha kI rahatI hai use niSkAraNa huI bhI nahIM kaha sakate haiM, kyoMki, sAmane kA padArtha usakA nimitta maujUda hai| sAmane ke padArtha nAnA taraha ke hote haiM, parantu unmukhatA sarvadA ekasI hI hotI hai, isalie yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki usa unmukhatA kA kAraNa to sAmane kA padArtha hI hai / usa padArtha kI koI bhI vizeSatA usakA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu sarva padArthagata jo koI mahAsAdhAraNa dharma hai vaha usakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| yadi kisI prakAra kI padArtha sambandhI vizeSatA usakA kAraNa hotI to usa darzana meM nAnA prakAra utpanna hote, parantu darzana meM to sadA samAnatA rahatI hai| ataH usakA janaka, sarvapadArthagata mahAsAmAnya jo eka dharma hai vahI ho sakatA hai| basa, yahI kAraNa hai ki darzana kA svarUpa sattAlocana kahA jAtA hai / vAstava meM Alocana to vahA~ ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, parantu unmukhatA ke lie avalambana sattA dharma hai, isalie sattA ko Alocaka aura darzana ko Alocana kahA gayA hai| I vAstava meM yadi darzana meM kisI kA Alocana hotA to darzana kA jJAna kI taraha pratipAdana bhI honA sambhava ho jaataa| jaise ki ghaTa meM jJAna ko 'ghaTo'yaM' yA 'yaha ghaTa hai' aisI AkRti banAkara dikhA sakate haiN| vaise darzana kisI bhI padArtha kA huA ho, parantu use dikhA nahIM sakate haiN| kucha loga darzana ko bhI 'kucha hai' aise zabdoM se kahA karate haiM, parantu anadhyavasAya jJAna ko inhIM zabdoM se ullikhita karanA par3atA hai / aba kahie, darzana meM va anadhyavasAya jJAna meM kyA antara rahA ? antara hai, vaha yaha ki anadhyavasAya ke 'kucha hai' isa zabda kA matalaba jAnI huI vastuoM meM se anizcita vastu aura darzana kA 'kucha hai' isa zabda kA artha 'sarvathA na jAnI huI kucha vastu' aisA hotA hai| bhAvArtha, anadhyavasAya meM jAnI huI- anubhava kI huI bahuta-sI vastuoM meM se koI hai aisA bhAsa hotA hai aura darzana samaya yadyapi kisI kA bhAsa nahIM hotA to bhI unmukhatA kA avalambana kucha honA hI cAhie yaha anumAna kA vAkya vahA~ utpanna hotA hai / yadyapi zabdAkRti donoM kI samAna hai, parantu vivakSA bhinna-bhinna hai athavA vAstava meM bolane vAle kA abhiprAya judA-judA hai / yahA~ taka ke vicAra se yaha bAta siddha huI darzana ko nirAkAra kahA, isalie vaha kisI viSaya kA grAhaka nahIM hai parantu usakA avalambana mahAsattA dharma hai, isalie use sattAlocanarUpa kahate haiM / darzana kA svarUpa unmukhatA hai, isalie darzana mithyA nahIM ho sakatA hai| aisA avinAbhAva samyaktva va cAritra meM nahIM hai / samyaktva ho jAne para bhI virati yA saMyama bahutoM ko jaldI utpanna nahIM hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ekabAra samyaktva ho jAne para bhI cirakAla taka kucha prANI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| T isalie samyaktva va cAritra ke ghAtaka mohakarma kI taraha jJAnAvaraNa- darzanAvaraNa ko eka mUla prakRti nahIM rkhaa| dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki hama jisako jJAna kahate haiM usake sivAya darzana ko dUsare darzanakAroM ne bhI judI aura vilakSaNa avasthA mAnI hai| use ve nirvikalpaka jJAna- zabda se kahate haiM, parantu jJAna se pUrvakSaNa meM vaha eka nirvikalpaka yA nirAkAra caitanya pariNAma hotA avazya hai aisA mAnate haiM / usako jJAna kahanA cAhe ThIka na ho, parantu cetanA ke nirAkAra va sAkAra aise do prakAra ke paryAya mAnane kI paddhati prAcIna darzanakAroM

Page #310
252 :: tattvArthasAra meM thI yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai| jabaki ina donoM prakAroM ko samuccaya se dikhAne kI icchA ho to upayoga zabda se vaise bhI kahate haiM, parantu isake prasiddha do bhedoM ke ghAtaka karmoM ko mUla do bhedoM meM mAna lenA kucha anucita nahIM hai, kyoMki, inake AvaraNoM ke mUla bheda mAnane se yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki donoM kA bandha samAna samayoM taka hogA aura unake udaya tathA kSayopazama se hone vAle kArya bhI donoM hI samAna samaya taka rheNge| jo mUla bheda meM nahIM haiM unake kAryoM meM paraspara sahabhAva kA koI niyama nahIM rahatA hai, isIlie mohanIyakarma ke donoM bhedoM kA nAza bhinna samaya meM hotA hai aura udaya kA bhI sahabhAva rahanA nizcita nahIM hai, parantu jJAna darzana ke AvaraNoM kA udaya tathA kSayopazama bhI sahabhAvI rahatA hai aura kSaya bhI sahabhAvI hotA hai, isalie ina donoM kI ghAtaka do mUla prakRti mAnanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ taka ATha karmoM kI prakRti va AvazyakatAe~ dikhA cuke / aba isa bAta kA vicAra karate haiM bandha AtmA ko kisa-kisa rUpa meM vAstavika bA~dhatA hai aura ATha karmoM se hInAdhika karma bhI ho sakate haiM yA nahIM ? karmoM se vAstavika bandha do bAtoM kA hotA hai : eka to AtmapradezoM kA aura dUsarA jJAna guNa kA / pradezabandha to AThoM karmoM kA ekasA hI hotA hai| yadi bheda hai to anubhAgabandha meN| hama yahA~ do kAryoM meM jo bandha kA prayojana batA rahe haiM usakA bhI matalaba yaha hai ki anubhAga AThoM karmoM ke jude-jude haiM, parantu asalI ghAta ko do hI anubhAga karate haiM, eka moha, dUsarA jnyaanaavrnn| moha Atmadravya kI avasthA ko svAbhAvika na rakhakara asvastha yA malina karatA hai, eka to yaha kArya huaa| phira jJAna yA cetanAguNa ko vikRta karanevAlA jJAnAvaraNa karma hai, dUsarA yaha kArya huA / darzanAvaraNa jJAna kI hI unmukhatA ko rokatA hai, isalie jJAnAvaraNa kA hI sahAyaka hai / antarAya hai vaha jJAnAvaraNa ke kArya kA bhI sahAyaka hai aura mohanIya ke kArya kA bhI sahAyaka hai| jabaki moha ke prabhAva se AtmA malina hotA hai taba vaha sabhI kArya karane meM asamartha hotA hai, isalie AtmapradezoM se hone vAlA kArya jo halanA calanA, khAnA, pInA ityAdi hai vaha pUrNa zaktiyukta nahIM raha sakatA hai aura jJAnaguNa bhI apanA pUrNakArya dikhA nahIM sakatA hai| bAkI to karmoM ke kArya rahe ve inhIM do kAryoM ke sahAyaka haiN| vIryAntarAya to jJAna kI aura pradezoM kI zakti ko kama karatA hai, isalie use judA mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hI hai aura darzanAvaraNa ko judA na ginane kA hetu pahale hI kaha cuke haiN| yadyapi darzanAvaraNa va antarAya ke bhinna-bhinna kArya hote haiM, parantu mukhya kArya dekheM to jJAna va moha ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai, isalie cAra ghAtiyoM ke do kArya rahe / aba rahe aghAti karma so aghAtiyoM ke kArya to jude-jude avazya hote haiM athavA, yoM kahie ki aghAtiyoM ke piMDa to jude-jude avazya hote haiM, parantu ve saba moha ke udaya meM hI apane kArya dikhA sakate haiM arthAt moha ke dvArA jaba AtmA malina hotA hai taba nIca - U~capane kA vyavahAra karatA hai, isalie gotrakarma kI AvazyakatA ko utpanna kara letA hai| gotrakarma jo nIca U~catA ko siddha karatA hai vaha AtmA ko pratyakSa karAe binA kaise kara sakatA hai ? isalie sUkSma AtmA ko sthUla banA denevAlA arthAt zarIra sambandha karA denevAlA nAmakarma Avazyaka jAna par3a jAtA hai| nAmakarma se jo zarIra hotA hai use AtmA se sadA jor3a rakhanevAlA Ayukarma hai / yadi Ayukarma na mAnA jAe to prApta hue zarIra se AtmA bAhara cAhe jaba ho to use kauna rokegA ? mohakarma yA sabhI jo karma haiM ve to sIdhe AtmA ko hI bA~dhate haiM

Page #311
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 253 aura Apa svayaM vahA~ ba~dhate haiM, isalie una karmapiMDoM meM AtmA ko roka rakhane ke lie kisI Ayu sarIkhe karma kI judI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI hai, parantu nAmakarma ke dvArA jo zarIra prApta hote haiM ve AtmA ko karma kI taraha jakar3a nahIM sakate haiN| yadi karma niHzeSa naSTa ho jAe~ to apane Apa zarIra se AtmA judA ho jaaegaa| karmoM kI taraha zarIra kI nirjarA kA prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA hai isIlie zarIra va karmoM meM yaha antara hai ki zarIra AtmA ke Upara kA avalepa hai aura karma Atmamaya tila meM tela ke samAna haiN| isIlie zarIra meM AtmA ko roke rakhane kI sAmarthya se yukta eka judA karma mAnanA par3atA hai jise ki Ayu kahate haiN| yaha Ayukarma nAmakarma ke zarIrAdi kAryoM kI apekSA rakhakara caritArtha hotA hai| isa prakAra ye tIna aghAti karma mohakarma se utpanna huI malinatA ne saMgRhIta kiye aisA mAnanA par3atA hai arthAt ye tInoM karma moha ke kArya ke anugAmI haiM athavA, moha ke kArya ko hI ye puSTa karate haiN| vedanIya jo cauthA hai vaha to moha ke anubhava karAne kA kevala kArya karatA hai, isIlie vaha spaSTa hI moha ke adhIna hai aura moha sabhI kA svAmI hai| isa prakAra aghAti karmoM ko jude kAryakArI na samajheM to bhI kAma calatA hai, parantu zaMkA yaha hogI ki mohakarma kA dasaveM guNasthAna meM nAza ho jAne para aghAti karma kAryakArI nahIM raheMge aura ataeva unake zarIrAdi kArya hI naSTa ho jAne cAhie, parantu zarIra to caudahaveM guNasthAna ke anta taka rahatA hai so kyoM? uttara-aghAti karmoM kA bandha honA hI tabhI taka kA hai jaba taka ki moha kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| moha kI sarvathA bandha vyucchitti dasaveM guNasthAna se Age ke lie ho jAtI hai aura aghAti karma bhI tabhI se ruka jAte haiM, ghAti bhI tabhI se ruka jAte haiN| eka vedanIya hI hai jisake sAtAveda kA bandha phira bhI mAnA hai parantu vaha Ate hI calA jAtA hai| zarIra meM vipariNAma kucha bhI karatA nahIM hai| usakA bandha honA, na honA barAbara hai| bhAvArtha, vaha ba~dhatA to kyA hai, yoM kahanA cAhie ki yoga kI caMcalatA usa sAtA ko lAtI hai para vaha na Tikakara yoM hI calA jAtA hai| agni naSTa ho jAe to bhI dhuMAsA uThate hue kucha samaya taka dikhatA hI hai para vaha sacamuca dhuMA nahIM hai| isI prakAra koI bhI kArya niHzeSa hone para bhI kucha samaya taka usakI vAsanA rahA hI karatI hai| yahI bAta yahA~ sAtA ke bandhana meM hai| para TikanevAlA vaha bandha nahIM hai, use bandha kahanA eka upacAra mAtra hai| vaha saMsAra kA kAraNa bhI kucha nahIM hai| isalie use upacarita bandha kaha sakate haiN| isa prakAra yaha bAta siddha huI ki moha ke Azrita sarva bandha honA hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna ke anta taka jo zarIra rahatA hai vaha bandha kA kArya nahIM hai, kintu udaya kA hai| jo bandha mohakarma ke sahavAsa se ho cukA hai usakA nirmUlanAza to prayatnoM se aura dhIre-dhIre hI hogA na! vaha prayatna zakladhyAna kI pUrNatA hai jo ki cauhadaveM ke anta meM hI prApta ho sakatI hai, isalie tabhI nAmakarma ke kArya kA pUrNa abhAva bhI ho pAtA hai| isa prakAra mohakarma ke bandha ko samasta karmoM kA svAmI mAnanA yukti va Agama ke sarvathA anukUla hai| 1. nAmakarma ke uttara bhedoM kA prathama guNasthAna se lekara krama krama se kucha-kucha kA bandha vyuccheda hote hue dasaveM taka sarvanAza ho jAtA hai| dasaveM ke anta meM yazaskIrti kI vyucchiti honA batAyA hai| Ayu meM-narakAyu kA prathama guNasthAna meM, tiryaMca Ayu kA dUsare meM, manuSyAyu kA cauthe meM, devAyu kA sAtaveM meM bandha vyuccheda ho jAtA hai| gotra meM se nIca gotra kA dUsare guNasthAna meM, uccagotra kA dasaveM ke anta meM bandha vyuccheda hotA hai| asAtA vedanIya kA chaThe guNasthAna ke anta meM, sAtA kA terahaveM ke anta meM bandha vyuccheda hotA hai| 2. uvasaMtakhINamohe jogimhi ya samayiyaTThidI saadN| NAyavvo payaDINaM vaMdhassaMto aNaMto ya / / 102 / / (go. ka.)

Page #312
254 :: tattvArthasAra aba yaha bAta aura dekhane kI hai ki moha va jJAnAvaraNa ke bIca meM kyA antara hai ? jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai / mohakarma jabaki AtmA ko ghAtatA hai to phira usake asalI lakSaNa ko malina karane meM kyoM na preraka hogA ? isalie jJAnAvaraNa bhI cAhe apanA kArya eka judA hI karatA hai, parantu moha ke Azrita hokara hI karatA hai| jaba taka moha kA bandha hotA rahatA hai tabhI taka jJAnAvaraNa kA bhI bandha hotA hai| dasaveM ke anta meM mohakarma ke bandha kA vyuccheda hotA hai aura jJAnAvaraNa kA bandha bhI tabhI taka hotA hai| aba hama vAstava meM bandha kA vicAra kareM to eka mohakarma to pradhAna ThaharatA hai aura dUsare sarva apradhAna hI Thaharate haiM, isalie saMsAra ke karmakRta moha dvArA bar3hAne vAlA mAnA jAtA hai aura moha ke nAza se vidyamAna sarva karmoM kA bhI kucha Age taka nAza ho hI jAtA hai / aba abheda naya se dekheM to bandha eka hai aura bandha ke abhAvarUpa mukti bhI eka hI hai, isIlie bhedavivakSA se cAhe mokSa kA svarUpa jJAnadarzana-cAritra ina tIna guNarUpa hogA, parantu abheda vivakSA se ratnatraya kA svarUpa eka zuddha AtmA hI hai / usakA bandha honA eka prakAra kI azuddhatA hai / bhedavivakSA se bandha ke pradhAna bheda ATha haiN| jIva ke guNa to ananta hote haiM, parantu karma una sabhI guNoM ko ghAtate nahIM haiN| jIva kI zuddha avasthA jaisI kucha yukti va Agama se ThaharAI gayI hai| usase saMsAra meM ATha prakAra kA vikAra dikha par3atA hai, isalie mUla karmaprakRtiyA~ na ATha se adhika mAnanI cAhie aura na kama / karmoM ke uttara bheda anyAH paJca nava dve ca tathASTAviMzatiH kramAt / catastrAzca trisaMyuktA navatirdve ca paJca ca // 23 // artha- AThoM mUla prakRtiyoM ke uttara bheda isa prakAra haiM-- jJAnAvaraNa ke pA~ca, darzanAvaraNa ke nau, vedanIya ke do, mohanIya ke aTThAIsa, Ayu ke cAra, nAma ke tirAnavai, gotra ke do aura antarAya ke pA~ca bheda haiN| jJAnAvaraNa ke pA~ca bheda matiH zrutAvadhI caiva, mana:paryaya - kevale / eSAmAvRtayo jJAnarodhaprakRtayaH smRtAH // 24 // artha - matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana:paryayajJAna evaM kevalajJAna ye pA~ca jJAna ke prakAra haiM / unakA AvaraNa karanevAlI prakRtiyA~ bhI pA~ca haiN| pratyeka jJAna ke nAma ke Age AvaraNa - zabda jor3a dene se jJAnAvaraNoM ke nAma ho jAte haiM / artha ke anusAra ye sabhI nAma haiN| AvaraNa ko rodha bhI kaha sakate haiM, AvRti bhI kaha sakate haiM / pratyakSa, parokSa aise bhI jJAna ke sAdhAraNa do bheda kiye jAte haiM, parantu ye bheda jJAnAvaraNa kI tIvratA va mandatA ke hisAba se kie jAte haiN| jJAnoM meM yaha koI jAtibheda nahIM hai athavA ye bheda jJAna kI jAti bhinna-bhinna mAnane se mAne jAe~ to kucha hAni nahIM hai| pratyakSa va parokSa ke hI matijJAnAdika uttarabheda Jain Educationa International 1. "jJAnAnandau cito dharmau nityau dravyopajIvinau / " "karmmakayamohabaDhiya" aisA gommaTasAra kA vacana hai| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #313
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 255 haiM; isalie mati-zrutAvaraNa ko parokSAvaraNa aura avadhi, mana:paryaya, kevalajJAnAvaraNa ko pratyakSAvaraNa kaha sakate haiN| ___parokSa mati-zrutajJAna haiN| inake uttarabheda nyAyagranthoM meM anubhava, smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna va Agama aise bhI kie haiN| inakA svarUpa pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| ina saboM ke AvaraNa bhI judejude hone hI cAhie, parantu mati-zrutAvaraNa ke mAna lene se ina sabhI kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| anubhavAvaraNa, smaraNAvaraNa Adi AvaraNa paraspara meM bhinna avazya haiM, parantu matyAvaraNa vyApaka hone se usake antargata A jAte haiN| yahI bAta sabhI AvaraNoM meM samajhanI caahie| pratyeka jJAna ke uttarabheda aparimita hote haiM, isalie AvaraNoM ke bhI uttarabheda utane taka ho sakate haiN| sabhI sat-padArthoM ko aura unake guNoM paryAyoM ko pUrNa jAna lene kI zakti kA nAma kevalajJAna hai| athavA yoM kahie ki jAna lene kI zakti meM yadi koI AvaraNa na huA to jo sat padArtha hai use vaha zakti avazya jAnegI, kyoMki jAna lenA hI usa zakti kA svabhAva hai| usa akhaMDa asahAya zakti kevalajJAna ko malina karanevAle karma A lagane se vaha zakti daba jAtI hai| isI kA nAma kevalajJAnAvaraNa yaha kevalajJAnAvaraNa jIva meM prayatna binA hI prakaTa rahanevAle pUrNa jJAna ko ghAtatA hai; jaise ki pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa sakala saMyama ko ghAtatA hai, parantu koI prayatna karake upayoga kisI taraha lagAve to phira bhI upayogamAtra pratyakSa jJAna ho sakatA hai jise ki manaHparyaya va avadhi kahate haiN| jaise ki pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA udaya rahate hue bhI dezavirata hote haiN| jo upayoga lagAne para bhI sIdhA asahAya pratyakSa jJAna na hone de use manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa va avadhijJAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| mana ke cintavana kA vAstavika svarUpa amUrtika hone para bhI upacAra mAtra se mUrtika mAnA jAtA hai| yahI viSaya mana:paryaya jJAna kA hotA hai| avadhijJAna kA viSaya mUrtika padArtha hotA hai, isalie avadhijJAna se mana:paryayajJAna adhika sUkSma viSaya vAlA hai| adhika mahimA hone ke kAraNa hI kevalajJAna se dUsarA darjA isakA mAnA gayA hai| isakA AvaraNa bhI aise hI svabhAva ko ghAtatA hai| isa prakAra manaHparyaya evaM avadhi ke svabhAva meM bahuta bar3A antara hai, isIlie paramanogata cintavana ko jAna lene kI mahattvapUrNa zakti kA ghAtaka eka karma, aura upasthita padArthoM ko sIdhA sAkSAt jAnane kI jAnane kI zakti kA ghAtaka dUsarA karma, ye do karma hue| inhIM ko manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa va avadhijJAnAvaraNa kahate haiN| apane-apane AvaraNoM kA nAza hone para bhI ye jJAna cAhe jisa padArtha ko nahIM jAna sakate haiM, kintu jahA~ taka upayoga lagAyA jA sakatA hai, vahA~ taka jAna sakate haiN| manaHparyaya kA upayoga aDhAI dvIpa paryanta ke manuSyoM meM laga sakatA hai| avadhijJAna kA viSaya kisI kA mana nahIM haiM, kintu sIdhA padArtha viSaya hotA hai, isalie usakI sImA kucha dvIpa, samudra va kucha Age, pIche kAla meM maryAdita hai| jo upayogamaya jJAna hote haiM ve apane prasAra kI sImA kucha na kucha avazya rakhate haiN| kevalajJAna ke sivAya sabhI jJAna upayogamaya haiM, isalie niravadhi va yugapat saba kucha jAnane kI yogyatA kevalajJAna meM hI hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNa isI bAta ko rokatA hai arthAt upayoga lagAne para jAnane kI zakti kevalajJAnAvaraNa se rukatI nahIM hai, kevala niravadhipane kA vaha ghAtaka hai aura viSaya meM avadhi ke ho jAne para bhI upayoga

Page #314
256 :: tattvArthasAra lagAne para jo sAkSAt jAnane kI zakti thI use manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa va avadhijJAnAvaraNa ye do karma roka dete haiM, isIlie saMsArI jIvoM meM matizrutajJAna rahate hue bhI sAkSAt jJAna utpanna nahIM ho pAtA hai| yaha Upara ke tIna AvaraNoM kA svarUpa huaa| aba matizrutAvaraNoM ko vicaarie| upasthita viSaya kA prathama jJAna so matijJAna hai aura matijJAna se jAne hue viSaya ke sambandha se arthAntara kA nizcaya karanA so zrutajJAna kA hI kAma hai aura matijJAna kI apekSA sUkSma viSayoM kA jJAna hai, isIlie utarate hue jJAnoM ke bhedoM meM se matijJAna se isakA bheda Upara Upara hai| yadyapi inake ghAtaka donoM karmoM kA kSayopazama sarvatra mAnA gayA hai, parantu zrutajJAna kA utkuSTa sAmarthya matijJAna ke sAmarthya se bahuta U~cA hai| matijJAna cAhe jaba hotA hai, parantu zrutajJAna adhika upayoga lagAne para hI hotA hai| isIlie mati va zruta ye jJAna ke do vizAla vibhAga mAne gaye aura AvaraNa bhedoM meM vibhakta mAne gaye haiN| darzanAvaraNa ke uttara nau bheda caturNAM cakSurAdInAM, darzanAnAM nirodhtH| darzanAvaraNAbhikhyaM prakRtInAM ctussttym||25|| nidrAnidrA tathA nidrA, pracalApracalA tthaa| pracalA styAnagRddhizca, dRgrodhasya nava smRtaaH||26|| artha-cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhidarzana, kevaladarzana ye cAra darzana haiN| ina darzanoM ke ghAtaka yA rokanevAle karmoM ke bhI isIlie cAra bheda hote haiN| nidrA pA~ca prakAra kI mAnI jAtI hai| vaha bhI darzanAvaraNarUpa mAnI jAtI hai, isalie darzanAvaraNa ke bheda nau haiN| 1. cakSudarzanAvaraNa, 2. acakSudarzanAvaraNa, 3. avadhidarzanAvaraNa, 4. kevaladarzanAvaraNa, 5. nidrAnidrA, 6. nidrA, 7. pracalApracalA, 8. pracalA, 1 styAnagRddhi ye unake nAma haiN| cakSadarzanAdi ke Age jaise AvaraNa lagAne para darzanAvaraNa ke bheda nAma hote haiM vaise nidrAoM ke Age AvaraNa-zabda lagAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| kyoMki, nidrA svayaM AvaraNa artha ko sUcita karatI hai, isIlie yadi nidrAoM ke Age AvaraNa zabda lagA bhI diyA jAe to aisA artha hogA ki ye nidrArUpa AvaraNa haiN| cakSudarzanAvaraNAdikoM kA artha aisA hotA hai ki ye cakSudarzanAdikoM ke AvaraNa haiM, isIlie cakSudarzanAdikoM ke Age AvaraNa zabda jor3e binA kAma nahIM cala sakatA hai| ___ aba inameM se pratyeka kA svarUpa batAte haiM : cakSu indriya dvArA honevAle jJAna ke pahale jo cakSu kI, viSaya ke prati unmukhatA hotI hai vaha cakSudarzana hai| use jo AvaraNa karma rokatA hai vaha cakSudarzanAvaraNa hai| cAkSuSadarzanAvaraNa bhI ise kaha sakate haiN| cakSu ke sivAya jo cAra bAhya indriyoM aura eka mana isa saba ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha prathama hI darzana ho jAne para hotA hai| usI darzana ko acakSudarzana kahate haiN| usa darzana ko ghAtane vAlA jo karma hai vaha acakSudarzanAvaraNa hai| yadi sparzanadarzanAvaraNa Adi inake uttara bheda kie jAe~ to ho sakate haiM, parantu abheda vivakSA rakhakara AcAryoM ne una saboM ko eka bheda meM hI garbhita kiyA hai|

Page #315
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 257 zeSendriyoM ke AvaraNa ko eka saMkhyA meM rakhane kA eka dUsarA bhI hetu honA caahie| vaha yaha hai ki, cakSusambandhI darzana kA kAma adhika par3atA hai aura zeSa indriyoM ke darzana kA kama, isalie cakSudarzana ko AvRta karanevAlA karma bhI adhika lagatA hai| utanA acakSudarzana kA AvaraNa karanevAlA karma nahIM lagatA hai| ataH eka mUla prakRti bandha ke anusAra darzanAvaraNa meM pradezoM kA ba~TavArA ho jAne para uttara bhedoM meM cakSu vA acakSu kA samAna vibhAga hotA hai| usameM se cakSudarzanAvaraNa kA to phira adhika vibhAga nahIM mAnA gayA hai, parantu acakSudarzanAvaraNa meM se sparzanAdi pA~ca indriyoM ke pA~ca vibhAga mAnane par3ate haiN| jo darzanAvaraNa sparzanendriyajanya darzana ko roka sakatA hai to uttara bheda karane kI AvazyakatA hI na rahatI, parantu uttara bhedoM kA mAnanA tathA kAryakAraNa nyAya isa bAta ko mAnatA hai ki pratyeka acakSudarzanAvaraNa ke kArya bhI jude hI hone cAhie aura ve acakSudarzanAvaraNa bhI jude-jude hI haiN| yadyapi cakSudarzanAvaraNa meM bhI viSayoM ke bheda se uttarabheda hoMge, parantu vaise bheda to sparzanendriya acakSudarzanAvaraNAdikoM meM bhI ho hI sakate haiM, isalie yaha mAnanA par3atA hai| darzanAvaraNa ke sAdhAraNa uttarabhedoM meM cakSu indriya ke lie eka vibhAga aura zeSa indriyoM ke lie utanA hI eka vibhAga hotA hai| ataeva zeSa indriyoM ke AvaraNa karma kA cakSu-AvaraNa kI apekSA bhAga kama hai| yadyapi mana kA kArya adhika rahatA hai, parantu vaha kevala sainI paMcendriyoM meM kAma AtA hai aura cakSuindriya kA upayoga cauindriya se lekara sainIparyanta kAma meM AtA hai, isalie usakA rodhaka karma hI adhika rahanA caahie| jahA~ jo indriya nahIM hai vahA~ to karmoM kA udaya eka-sA hI kAma degA, vaha cAhe alpa ho cAhe adhika, parantu indriya na hone se ekasA kAma hogA, kintu jahA~ kSayopazamajanya jJAna kA prakAza aura upayoga adhika hai karma kA bhI upayoga vahIM para adhika hogaa| vedanIya ke uttara do bheda dvidhA vedyamasadvedyaM, sadvedyaM ca prkiirtitm| artha-vedanIya karma ke do bheda kahe haiM, eka asAtAvedanIya, dUsarA saataavedniiy| sAtAvedanIya kA phala sukha kA anubhava hai aura asAtAvedanIya kA phala duHkhAnubhava karanA hai| saMsArI jIvoM meM isakA bandha bhI nirantara hI hotA hai| isake bandha ke kAraNa Asrava-prakaraNa meM kaha cuke haiN| saba karmoM kA sAtha meM isakA jabataka bandha hotA hai tabataka ke bandha kI apekSA lekara ve kAraNa batAye gaye haiN| ve kAraNa saMsArI jIvoM meM sadA badalate rahate hai, isalie bandha bhI kabhI sAtA kA aura kabhI asAtA kA hotA rahatA hai| kaSAyoM kA nAza ho jAne para jaba kevala yogapravRtti raha jAtI hai usa samaya kevala sAtA vedanIya karma kA hI bandha hotA hai| yogapravRtti prakRti va pradezabandha ke lie kAraNa mAnI gayI hai| AThoM karmoM kI prakRtiyoM kA aura pradezoM kA jo bandha hotA hai usakA kAraNa bhI yoga hI hai, parantu kevala yoga ke dvArA AThoM karmoM kA prakRti-pradezabandha nahIM hotaa| kevalayoga ke samaya kevalasAtAvedanIya kA bandha hotA hai, isalie yoM kahanA cAhie ki AThoM karmoM ke prakRti-pradeza kA kAraNa jo yoga hotA hai vaha kaSAya sahita hone para hotA hai| isake sivAya yahA~ yaha zaMkA bhI ho sakatI hai ki sthiti va anubhAga kI utpatti kA kAraNa kaSAya

Page #316
258 :: tattvArthasAra hotA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna ke Upara kaSAya naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie navIna ba~dhanevAle sAtAvedanIya meM sthiti va anubhAga ho to kaise ho ? uttara - navIna vizeSatA utpanna ho to kAraNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jisa samaya sAtAvedanIya bandharUpa hotA hai usI samaya udayarUpa hokara usakI nirjarA ho jAtI hai, isalie to sthiti rakhanevAle kAraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI aura anubhAga ke lie yoM AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI ki jo prakRtipradeza Ate samaya usa piMDa meM svabhAva hotA hai vahI bandha ke samaya banA rahatA hai / sAtA rUpa jo svabhAva hai vaha sAtha meM hI AtA hai / itararUpa pariNAma jinameM ho sake aise pradeza Ate hI nahIM haiM to phira kAraNa kI AvazyakatA kyoM par3e ? mohanIya ke uttara aTThAIsa bheda trayaH samyaktva- mithyAtva - samyagmithyAtvabhedataH // 27 // krodho mAnastathA mAyA - lobho' 'nantAnubandhinaH / tathA ta eva cApratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-saMjJikAH // 28 // pratyAkhyAna- rudhazcaiva tathA saMjvalanAbhidhAH / hAsya ratyaratI zoko bhayaM saha jugupsayA // 29 // nArI-puM- SaNDha-vedAzca, mohaprakRtayaH smRtAH / artha - mohakarma ke uttara bheda do batAye gaye haiM / pahale kA nAma darzanamoha aura dUsare kA cAritramoha | darzanamoha kA artha hai jo samyagdarzana ko mohita kare, arthAt samyagdarzana kI viparIta avasthA kara de| cAritramoha cAritra guNa kI viparIta avasthA kara detA hai| darzana moha ke tIna bheda haiM- samyaktvamohanIya, mithyAtvamohanIya aura samyagmithyAtvamohanIya / isake udaya rahate jo samyagdarzanaguNa ko bAdhA pahu~cAte hue bhI naSTa na kara sake use samyaktvamohanIya kahA hai| isake udaya rahate jo samyagdarzana prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana kahate haiM / mithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya meM samyagdarzana kI avasthA pUrI - pUrI viparIta ho jAtI hai| usa avasthA ko mithyAtva athavA mithyAdarzana kahate haiM / samyagmithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya kA phala yaha hai ki jIva kA samyadarzana guNa kAyama to nahIM raha pAtA hai, parantu mithyAtva - sA pUrA malina bhI nahIM ho jAtA hai / vaha avasthA mithyAtva kI-sI hotI hai / yaha avasthA mithyAtva se bhI judI jAti kI hotI hai aura samyadarzana se bhI nirAlI hotI hai| tIsare guNasthAna kA svarUpa guNasthAnoM ke varNana ke samaya kaha cuke haiN| vaha isI avasthA kA nAma hai| ye tInoM darzanamoha ke bheda hue / cAritramoha ke sAmAnya uttara bheda to do haiM aura vizeSa uttara bheda paccIsa haiN| kaSAya vedanIya aura nokaSAya vedanIya ye do bhedoM ke nAma haiM / kaSAya vedanIya ke krodhAdi solaha bheda haiM aura nokaSAya vedanIya kenau / isa prakAra milane se vizeSa uttara bheda paccIsa hote haiN| kaSAya vedanIya ke solaha bheda isa prakAra haiM- kaSAyoM ke utkRSTa, anutkRSTa, ajaghanya aura jaghanya ye cAra darje hote haiM / utkRSTa kaSAya ko anantAnubandhI kahate haiM aura anuSkRSTa ko apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa tathA ajaghanya ko pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura jaghanya ko

Page #317
pA~cavA~ adhikAra : 259 saMjvalana / ananta pramANa saMsAra kI amaryAdita avasthA ati tIvra kaSAya ke rahane se ho sakatI hai, isalie utkRSTa kaSAya ko ananta kA arthAt amaryAdita saMsAra bandhana karane vAlA samajhakara anantAbundhI nAma rakhA gayA hai| yaha kaSAya samyagdarzana se tathA samyagmithyAtva se pahale taka udaya meM AtA hai| anAdi mithyAdRSTi jIvoM meM mithyAdarzana kA aura isa anantAbundhI kaSAya kA udaya nirantara banA rahatA hai| ina donoM hI karmoM kA udaya jaba haTatA hai tabhI prathama samyagdarzana prakaTa hotA hai| dUsare kaSAya ko apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya isalie kahate haiM ki vaha eka azaMrUpa bhI pratyAkhyAna arthAt viSayatyAga nahIM hone detA / tIsarA kaSAya adhUrA sA viSaya tyAga hone meM Ar3e nahIM AtA, parantu pUrA tyAga hone meM avazya AtmA ke pariNAmoM ko rokatA hai, isalie ise pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kahate haiM / viSaya se AtmapariNAma pUrA haTa jAne para bhI usa pariNAma meM kucha mAlinya banAye rakhanevAlA cauthA saMjvalana kaSAya hai / viSaya se upekSA ho jAne ko cAritra kahate haiM, pUrNa upekSA ke samaya jo cAritra hotA hai usa cAritra ko rakhate hue usake sAtha vaha kaSAya jAjvalyamAna banA rahatA hai, isIlie saMjvalana nAma sArthaka hai| chaThe guNasthAnavartI munirAja se Age dasaveM guNasthAna taka ke yogiyoM meM yaha kaSAya uttarottara kRSa hotA huA TikatA hai| isa prakAra cAroM kaSAyoM ke ye jude-jude phala haiN| ina phaloM kI prApti jina karmoM ke udaya se hotI hai una karmoM ke bhI kAryakAraNa sambandha se ye hI cAroM nAma haiM / aura bhI bahuta se karmoM ke nAma unake phaloM ke nAma para rakhe gaye haiM / yaha bAta zarIrAdi nAma karmoM ke dekhane se mAnanI par3atI hai| ukta cAra bheda jo kaSAyoM meM hue haiM ve zakti taratamAdi avasthA ke rahane se hue haiN| pratyeka kaSAya meM jAti-bheda cAra-cAra haiM -- 1. krodha, 2. mAna, 3. mAyA, 4 lobha / cAroM ke ye cAra-cAra jAti mAnI jAveM to cAra kaSAya ke solaha bheda ho jAte haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM : anantAnubandhI krodha, anantAnubandhI mAna, anantAnubandhI mAyA, anantAnubandhI lobha / isI prakAra apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / saMjvalana krodha, saMjvalana mAna, saMjvalana mAyA, saMjvalana lobha / kaSAyavedanIya cAritramoha ke ye solaha bheda hue / nokaSAya vedanIya cAritramoha ke nau bheda haiM- 1. hAsyavedanIya, 2. rativedanIya, 3. arativedanIya, 4. zokavedanIya, 5. bhayavedanIya, 6. jugupsAvedanIya, 7. strIvedanIya, 8. puruSavedanIya aura 9. napuMsuka vedanIya / ina nAmoM para se jo artha pratIta hote haiM ve inake phala I pahale jo solaha kaSAya kahe haiM unakA asara AtmapariNAma para itanA utkRTa hotA hai ki sAphasApha pariNAmoM kI malinatA dikhane lagatI hai / dUsare, jo nokaSAya ke nau bheda kahe haiM unakA bhI AtmA para asara to hotA hai, parantu AtmapariNAmoM meM kaSAyoM kI barAbara malinatA dikha nahIM par3atI, isIlie solaha bhedoM ko kaSAyavedanIya kahA aura nau bhedoM ko nokaSAyavedanIya kahate haiM / hAsyAdika kaSAya, kaSAyoM se kucha kama asara karate haiM, parantu kaSAyoM se milate julate avazya haiM--yahI artha do bheda karane kA samajhanA caahie| nahIM to donoM bhedoM kA 'cAritramoha' aisA hI nAma hai / yadi aura bhI vyApaka nAma dekhanA ho to moha nAma eka hI hai jisase ki darzanamoha tathA cAritramoha ina donoM kA arthajJAna ho sakatA hai / isase bhI vyApaka nAma dekhanA ho to karma athavA prakRti hai / isa nAma se AThoM hI karmoM kA bodha hotA hai| kisI eka svabhAva ke vizeSa- vizeSa rahane se bheda ho jAtA hai aura vaha vizeSatA na mAnI jAe taba abheda se hI vyavahAra hotA hai / yaha saba apekSA kI bAta hai /

Page #318
260 :: tattvArthasAra ___isa prakAra mohakarma ke 3 + 16 + 9 milane para kulabheda 28 hote haiN| inake nAma thor3e-thor3e antara se aura bhI haiN| jaise, samyadarzana kA nAma samyaktva; apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa tathA apratyAkhyAnArodhI athavA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya; nokaSAya athavA nokaSAyavedanIya, kaSAya athavA kssaayvedniiy| dUsare karmoM meM bhI yaha bAta dikha paDatI hai ki eka-eka karma ke kaI-kaI nAma haiN| Ayu karma ke cAra bheda shvaabhr-tiryg-nR-devaayurbhedaadaayushcturvidhm||30|| artha-narakAyu, tiryagAyu, manuSyAyu aura devAyu ye cAra uttara bheda Ayu karma ke haiN| nAma karma ke uttara tirAnabe bheda catastro gatayaH paJca jAtayaH kaay-pnyckm| aMgopAMga-trayaM caiva nirmaann-prkRtistthaa||31|| paJcadhA bandhanaM caiva saMghAto'pi ca pnycdhaa| samAdicaturastraM tu nyagrodhaM svaati-kubjkm||32|| vAmanaM huNDasaMjJaM ca saMsthAnamapi ssddvidhm| syAdvajrarSabhanArAcaM vajranArAcameva ca // 33 // nArAcamardhanArAcaM kIlakaM ca tataH prm| tathA saMhananaM sssstthmsmpraaptaa-sRpaattikaa||34|| aSTadhA sparzanAmApi karkazaM mRdu lghvpi| guruH snigdhaM tathA rUkSaM zItamuSNaM tathaiva ca // 35 // madhuro'mlaH kaTustiktaH kaSAyaH paJcadhA rsH| varNAH zuklAdayaH paJca dvau gandhau surbhii-trau|| 36 // zvabhrAdi gatibhedAt syaa-daanupuurvii-ctussttym| upaghAtaH paraghAta:-tathA'gurulaghu-rbhavet // 37 // ucchAsa Atapodyotau zastA-zaste nbho-gtii| pratyekaM trasa-paryApta-bAdarANi zubhaM sthirm||38|| susvaraM subhagAdeyaM yazaH kIrtiH shetraiH| tathA tIrthakaratvaM ca nAma prakRtayaH smRtAH // 39 // artha-gati cAra haiM : 1. narakagati, 2. tiryaMcagati, 3. manuSyagati, 4. devgti| jAti pA~ca haiM : 5. ekendriya jAti, 6. dvIndriya jAti, 7. trIndriya jAti, 8. caturindriya jAti, 9. paMcendriya jaati| zarIra pA~ca haiM : 10. audArika shriir| 11. vaikriyika zarIra, 12. AhAraka zarIra, 13. taijasa zarIra, 14. kArmaNa shriir| aMgopAMga tIna haiM : 15. audArika zarIrAMgopAMga, 16. vaikriyika zarIrAMgopAMga, 17. AhAraka shriiraaNgopaaNg|

Page #319
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 261 18. eka nirmANa karma hai| isake bhI pramANanirmANa aura sthAnanirmANa ye do bheda hote haiN| parantu una bhedoM ke vaza do prakRti mAnI jAtI haiM, isalie isakI eka saMkhyA hI lenI caahie| pA~ca bandhana haiM : 19. audArika zarIrabandhana, 20. vaikriyika zarIrabandhana, 21. AhAraka zarIrabandhana, 22. taijasa zarIrabandhana, 23. kArmaNa shriirbndhn| pA~ca saMghAta haiM : 24. audArika zarIra saMghAta, 25. vaikriyika zarIra saMghAta, 26. AhAraka zarIra saMghAta, 27. taijasa zarIra saMghAta, 28. kArmaNa zarIra sNghaat| saMsthAna chaha prakAra ke hote haiM : 29. samacaturasra, 30. nyagrodha, 31. svAti, 32. kubjaka, 33. vAmana, 34. hunnddk| saMhanana ke chaha bheda hote hai : 35. vajrarSabhanArAca, 36. vajranArAca, 37. nArAca, 38. ardhanArAca, 39. kIlaka, 40. asNpraaptsRpaattikaa| sparzana ATha prakAra kA hai : 41. karkaza, 42. mRdu, 43. laghu, 44. guru, 45. snigdha, 46. rUkSa, 47. zIta, 48. ussnn| rasa ke pA~ca bheda haiM : 49. madhura, 50. Amla, 51. kaTu, 52. tikta, 53. kssaay| varNa ke pA~ca bheda haiM : 54. zukla, 55. rakta, 56. nIla, 57. pIta, 58. kRssnn| gandha do haiM : 59. sugandha, 60. durgndh| AnupUrvI cAra haiM; 61. narakagatyAnupUrvya, 62. tiryaggatyAnupUrvya, 63. manuSyagatyAnupUrvya, 64. devgtyaanupuurvy| 65. eka upghaat| 66. eka prghaat| 67. eka agurulghu| 68. eka ucchvaas| 69. eka aatp| 70. eka udyot| vihAyogati athavA AkAzagati do haiM : 71. prazasta vihAyogati, 72. aprazasta vihAyogati, 73. pratyeka zarIra, 74. trasa, 75. paryApta, 76. bAdara, 77. zubha, 78. sthira, 79. susvara, 80. subhaga, 81. Adeya, 82. yaza:kIrti, 83. sAdhAraNa zarIra, 84. sthAvara, 85. aparyApta, 86. sakSma, 87. azabha, 88. asthira, 89. daHsvara, 90. durbhaga, 91. anAdeya, 92. ayaza:kIrti, aura 93. tIrthakaratva, nAma karma ke ye tirAnabe uttara bheda haiN| inake phala nAmoM para se jAne jA sakate haiN| udAharaNArtha-jisa karma ke udaya kA phala bhavAntara meM jAnA ho vaha gati-karma hai| una gatiyoM meM jo sadRzatA hotI hai usake kAraNa karma ko jAti kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya kA phala yaha ho ki AtmA zarIra utpanna ho vaha karma zarIra-karma hai| aMgopAMga kI racanA hone meM jo karma sahAyaka hotA hai vaha aMgopAMga karma hai| taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra meM aMgopAMga nahIM hote| tIna hI zarIra meM aMgopAMga kI racanA hotI hai, isIlie aMgopAMga karma ke tIna hI bheda mAne jAte haiN| gotrakarma ke uttara do bheda gotrakarma dvidhA jnyeymucc-niic-vibhedtH| artha-gotrakarma do prakAra kA hai, eka U~ca gotra aura dUsarA nIca gotra / ina karmoM ke phala ke anusAra jIva U~cakulI, nIcakulI mAnA jAtA hai| santAna paramparA se cale Ane vAle jIvAcaraNa kA nAma gotra hai| antarAya karma ke uttara pA~ca bheda syAda dAna-lAbha-vIryANAM pribhogopbhogyoH|| 40 // antarAyasya vaicitryAdantarAyo'pi pnycdhaa| artha-antarAya kA artha yahA~ para vighna karanevAlA hai| vighna pA~ca bAtoM meM par3a sakate haiM-dene meM,

Page #320
262 :: tattvArthasAra lene meM, bhoga meM, upabhoga meM, sAmarthya meN| ina bAtoM meM vighna DAlanevAlA antarAya karma bhI isIlie pA~ca prakAra hai : 1. dAnAntarAya, 2. lAbhAntarAya, 3. vIryAntarAya, 4. bhogAntarAya, 5. upbhogaantraay| eka bAra hI jo vastu bhogane meM A sake vaha bhoga haiM; jaise-bhojn| aneka bAra bhogane meM jo vastu A sakatI hai vaha upabhoga hai; jaise kpdd'e| bhoga ko paribhoga bhI kahate haiN| ina pA~coM karmoM kA kArya dAna-lAbhabhoga-upabhoga-vIrya meM vighna DAlanA hai| kevalajJAna hone se pahalI avasthA meM ina pA~coM kA sadbhAva rahatA hai| matijJAnAvaraNAdikoM ke kSayopazama ke anusAra jaise matijJAnAdi prakaTa hote rahate haiM vaise hI dAnAntarAyAdikoM kA kSayopazama jaba jaisA tIvra, manda, madhyama hotA hai taba vaisA hI dAnAdi pariNAma prakaTa hotA hai| vIryAntarAya ke kSayopazamAnusAra jIva kI zakti hInAdhika pramANa meM prakaTa rahatI hai| ye ina karmoM ke kSayopazamoM se honevAle jIva-svabhAva haiN| zakti ke binA jJAnAdi guNa bhI prakaTa hoM to Tika nahIM sakate isalie vIryAntarAya ke kSayopazama se prakaTa honevAlA sAmarthya athavA bala jJAna ke prakaTa hone meM bhI upayogI hotA hai| ataeva jJAna kA sAkSAt ghAtaka to jJAnAvaraNa hI hai, parantu paramparayA ghAtaka antarAya bhI mAnA gayA hai| zaMkA-moha ke udaya se jisa prakAra jIva kA zraddhA, cAritra guNa viparIta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra AvaraNa ke tathA antarAya ke udayoM se jIva ke vIrya tathA jJAnaguNa viparIta nahIM hote, kintu naSTa hote haiN| jo viparIta hotA hai vaha naSTa huA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, isalie mithyAdRSTi jIva ke darzana (zraddhA), cAritra guNa pUre viparIta ho jAne para bhI naSTa nahIM hote haiM, parantu AvaraNa ke tathA antarAya ke udaya se jJAna va vIryaguNa naSTa hue mAne jAte haiM so kaise ho sakatA hai? kyoMki, jo sat hai usakA nAza honA sambhava nahIM hai? uttara-koI bhI AvaraNa athavA antarAya apane viSaya ko naSTa avazya karatA hai, parantu niHzeSa naSTa nahIM karatA, isIlie jaisA ki mohakarma kA mithyAdRSTi jIva meM pUrA udaya ho jAtA hai vaisA AvaraNa tathA antarAya kA pUrA udaya kabhI kisI jIva meM nahIM ho pAtA hai| jIva kA choTe se choTA jJAna aura thor3e se thor3A bala sadA hI prakAzamAna banA rahatA hai| phira jaisA jahA~ udaya yA kSayopazama hotA hai vaisA vahA~ jJAna tathA bala aprakaTa evaM prakaTa hotA rahatA hai| yadi AvaraNa kA tathA antarAya kA pUrA udaya bhI kahIM para huA karatA to jIva ke jJAna aura balaguNa ni:zeSa naSTa ho jAne se jIva kA hI nAza ho jAnA mAnanA paDatA. paranta jIva kA nAza honA asambhava hai| isase yaha tAtparya siddha haA ki jJAna aura bala kI sattA meM yaha sAmarthya hai ki apane ghAtaka karma sadA vidyamAna rahate hue bhI unakA pUrNa udaya na hone de| ataeva utane AvaraNa kA aura antarAya kA udayAbhAvI hI kSaya hotA rahatA hai| vaha kabhI udaya meM nahIM A sktaa| nirupayogI hokara bhI vaha ba~dhatA avazya hai| isa kathana se isa bAta kA samarthana to avazya ho jAtA hai ki jIva ke jJAna va bala guNa naSTa nahIM hote jisase ki sat kA abhAva honA mAnanA pdd'e| to bhI jitane aMza naSTa hote haiM unake viSaya meM to yaha AzaMkA banI hI rahI ki sat kA vinAza hotA hai| isI prakAra jaba kSayopazama dvArA una guNoM ke aMza prakaTa hone lageMge taba asat ke utpAda kA bhI doSa A jAegA?

Page #321
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 263 isakA uttara yaha hai ki-jo avibhAga praticchedoM kA hInAdhika honA hai vaha paryAya kA svarUpa hai| paryAya arthAt vizeSatA / guNoM meM hI yaha bAta sambhavatI hai ki sat kA vinAza na ho aura asat kA utpAda na ho| avibhAgI praticchedoM meM bhI zAzvatikatA mAna lI jAe to utpAda-vyaya svarUpa kaise banegA? isalie paryAyoM kA honA to mAnanA hI par3atA hai| avibhAga praticchedoM kI hInAdhikatA hone se tathA parivartana hone se hI paryAya kA honA smbhvegaa| agurulaghuguNa isa kArya meM sahAyaka hotA hai| usa guNa kA yahI kartavya hai ki pratyeka guNa ke avibhAga praticchedoM ko khUba ghaTAve-bar3hAve, parantu guNa kI sattA ko naSTa na hone de aura maryAdA se adhika bar3hane bhI na de| vastuoM meM dRSTa svabhAvoM ko svIkAra na karanA anyAya hai| rUparasAdi guNoM meM vRddhi-hrAsa hotA huA anubhavagocara hotA hai, isalie avibhAgapraticchedoM kA hInAdhika honA mAnanA hI caahie| jabaki ye donoM niyama meM kAryakAraNa sambandha dikhane se sat kA vinAza aura asat kA utpAda honA asambhava bhI mAnanA hI caahie| vaise ye donoM niyama paraspara virodhI se jAna par3ate haiM, parantu mAnane avazya par3ate haiM to inakA virodha miTAnevAlA eka guNa avazya aisA mAnanA par3atA hai jo ki avibhAgapraticchedoM kI hInAdhikatA bhI karatA rahe aura ni:zeSa naSTa hone se tathA adhika kA utpAda hone se rokatA bhI rhe| usa guNa kA nAma agurulaghu guNa hai| yaha guNa dravyamAtra kA sAmAnya guNa hai, isIlie dravyamAtra meM athavA sanmAtra meM utpAda-vyaya bhI honA mAnanA par3atA hai aura dhrauvyasvabhAva bhI mAnanA par3atA hai| Arhata anekAntavAda meM dRSTavirodha kA doSa nahIM AtA, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki jJAna bala meM avibhAga praticchedoM kI hInAdhikatA hote hue bhI ve naSTa nahIM hote| kucha loga sUrya prakAza ke AvaraNa kA dRSTAnta sAmane rakhakara yoM kahate haiM ki jJAnaguNa ke avibhAgapraticcheda AvaraNa dvArA naSTa nahIM hote, kintu Dhaka jAte haiM, parantu yaha kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki, dRSTAnta ekadeza meM hI sambhava hotA aura vaha bhI jahA~ sambhava na ho vahA~ dRSTAnta kA artha aupacArika hI mAnanA par3atA hai| amUrtikaguNoM kA DhakanA sambhava nahIM hai| yadi DhakA jAnA hI mAnA jAe to jisa sthAna meM jJAnaguNa rahegA vahA~ para to kevalajJAna kA anubhava honA caahie| parantu aisA honA sambhava nahIM hai, isIlie AvaraNa kA artha ghAta honA hI mAnanA par3atA hai| bandhayogya karma dve tyaktvA mohanIyasya nAmnaH ssddviNshtistthaa|| 41 // sarveSAM karmaNAM zeSA bandha-prakRtayaH smRtaaH| ___ artha-sampUrNa karmoM ke uttara bheda 148 haiN| pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa ke, nau darzanAvaraNa ke, do vedanIya ke, aTThAIsa mohanIya ke, cAra Ayu ke, tirAnabe nAma ke, do gotra ke, pA~ca antarAya ke| ye 148 karma sattA ke samaya pAye jAte haiN| ve bhI kisI eka jIva meM nahIM, kintu nAnA jIvoM meM dekhane se kahIM koI aura prakRti dikha par3atI hai| kucha aise bhI karma haiM jo ki sarvatra pAye jAte haiN| kula milAkara dekheM to 148 ho jAte haiM, parantu bandha ke samaya jo bandhana meM nahIM Ate aise aTThAIsa karma haiN| mohanIya ke do aura nAma ke chabbIsa karmoM kA judA bandha nahIM hotaa| bAkI sabhI karmoM kI sabhI prakRtiyA~ ba~dhane meM AtI haiN|

Page #322
264 :: tattvArthasAra abandhayogya 28 karmoM ke nAma abandhAH mizra - samyaktve bandha-saMghAtayordaza // 42 // sparze sapta tathaikA ca gandhe'STau rasa- varNayoH / artha-samyagmithyAtva aura samyaktva ye do mahonIya karma aise haiM jo bandhana ke samaya jude baddha nahIM hote, parantu ba~dhane para sattA meM jude mAne jAte haiM aura udaya bhI alaga-alaga samayoM meM alaga-alaga svarUpamaya hotA hai / nAma karma ke chabbIsa bheda abandha haiM unameM se pA~ca zarIra bandhana aura pA~ca zarIrasaMghAta ye daza to zarIra ke ghaTaka hone se pA~coM zarIra - karmoM meM garbhita ho jAte haiM / inakA judA bandha nahIM hotA aura bIsa bheda jo sparzAdikoM ke haiM unameM se sparza kA, rasa kA, gandha kA, varNa kA, eka-eka hI bandha hotA hai, isalie uttara bheda bIsa meM se cAra kA bandha hone se solaha kI saMkhyA inameM se ghaTa jAtI hai| vizeSa - sparza ke kula ATha bheda batAye gaye haiM / unameM se eka bandhana yogya hone para bAkI sAta abandha raha jAte haiN| gandha ke kula do bheda haiM / unameM se bandhana ke samaya sAmAnya eka hI saMkhyA rahatI hai, isalie eka saMkhyA kama ho jAtI hai| rasa aura varNa ke pA~ca-pA~ca bheda kahe gaye haiM / unameM se pratyeka kA ekarUpa meM bandha hone se cAra-cAra saMkhyA chUTa jAne se ATha kI saMkhyA kama ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra milAne se abandha kI sabhI prakRti 28 ho jAtI haiN| saba karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti vedyAntarAyayorjJAna- dUgAvaraNayostathA // 43 // koTI koTyaH smRtAstrizat sAgarANAM parA sthitiH / mohasya saptatistAH syurviMzati - rnAma - gotrayoH // 44 // AyuSastu trayastriMzat sAgarANAM parA sthitiH / artha-vedanIya, antarAya kI evaM jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa kI utkRSTa sthiti tIsa kor3Akor3I sAgara pramANa hotI hai| moha kI utkRSTa sthiti sattara kor3Akor3I sAgarapramANa hotI hai / nAma karma kI aura gotra karma kI utkRSTa sthiti bIsa kor3Akor3I sAgara pramANa hotI hai| AyuH karma kI taitIsa sAgara pramANa utkRSTa sthiti hai| yaha utkRSTa sthiti mUla karmoM kI hai| AThoM mUla karmoM ke uttara bheda eka sau ar3atAlIsa hote haiN| unameM se pratyeka mUla karma ke kisI ekAdha bheda meM hI utkRSTa sthiti kI sambhAvanA banatI hai, sabhI bhedoM meM utkRSTa sthiti sambhava nahIM hotI / jaise, moha ke uttara bhedoM meM se eka mithyAtva meM hI sattara kor3Akor3I sAgara kI sthiti ho sakatI hai / cAritramoha meM adhika se adhika cAlIsa kor3Akor3I sAgara pramANa hI ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra uttara bhedoM meM jaghanya se utkRSTa bheda kI sthitiparyaMta sthitiyoM meM ekeka samaya kI hInAdhikatA se asaMkhyAtoM bheda ho jAte haiM / Jain Educationa International saba karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti muhUrtA dvAdaza jJeyA vedye'STau nAma - gotrayoH // 45 // sthitirantarmuhUrtastu jaghanyA zeSakarmasu / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #323
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 265 artha-vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti bAraha muhUrtamAtra hai| nAma aura gotra kI ATha muhUrtapramANa jaghanya sthiti hai| bAkI jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, moha, Ayu aura antarAya karma kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta mAtra hai| eka samaya adhika eka AvalI pramANa kAla se lekara antarmuhUrta zurU hotA hai, aura do ghar3I meM eka samaya kama rahane taka antarmuhUrta mAnA jAtA hai| muhUrta ke bhItara ke samaya kA nAma antarmuhUrta hai| jaghanya sthiti se eka samaya adhika yadi kisI karma kI sthiti ho to vaha madhyama sthiti jahA~ taka utkRSTa sthiti se eka samaya kama maryAdA rahe vahA~ taka mAnI jAtI hai| sthiti ke madhyama bheda ekaeka samaya ke bar3hane se asaMkhyAtoM hoMge yaha bAta kaha cuke haiN| utkRSTa sthiti ke samayoM meM se ekasaMkhyA to utkRSTa kI ghaTA denI cAhie aura eka samaya adhika AvalI pramANa jaghanya sthiti ke asaMkhyAta samayoM kI vaha asaMkhyAta ghaTA denI cAhie, phira jo utkRSTa sthiti ke samayoM kI madhyama aMsakhyAta saMkhyA rahI utane bheda madhyama sthiti ke pratyeka karma meM hote haiN| jaghanya kA aura utkRSTa kA bheda ekaeka ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra karmoM kI tIna, do prakAra kI sthiti mAnI gayI hai| ___ jo karma jitane kAla kI sthiti ba~dhate samaya dhAraNa karatA hai utanI sthiti pUrNa hone para usa karma kA AtmA se bandhana chUTa jAtA hai, phira cAhe vaha pudgala karma AtmA ke sAtha hI rahe athavA vahA~ se haTa jaae| jo phira AtmA ke pAsa hI banA rahatA hai use vistrasopacaya kahate haiN| aise visrasopacaya kA pramANa ba~dhe hue karmoM ke pramANa se bahuta kucha adhika sadA ikaTThA banA rahatA hai| prAyaH usI meM se kucha skandha rAgadveSAdi nimitta ke vaza AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhate rahate haiM aura sthiti pUrI hone para chUTate rahate haiN| pratyeka samaya meM asaMkhyAtoM skandha karmarUpa hote haiM, unakI sthiti jitanI hotI haiM utanI sabhI pUrNa hone para ve eka dama nirjIrNa nahIM hote, kintu nirjarA kA krama eka dUsarA hI hai| kalpanA kIjie eka sAgara eka karma kI sthiti huii| usakI nirjarA to eka sAgara ke anta taka ho hI jAegI, parantu zuruAta kucha dera se hI hotI hai| usakA andAja aisA hai ki eka sAgara kI sthitivAlA karma sau varSa ke bAda se nirjIrNa hone lagatA hai aura eka sAgara ke anta taka pUrA nirjIrNa ho jAtA hai| sau varSa taka usameM se kucha bhI aMza nirjIrNa nahIM hote, isalie eka sAgara kI sthitivAlA karma yadi barAbara phala de to sau varSa ghaTakara sAgaraparyanta nirantara phala degaa| yahA~ para sau varSa kA kAla jo phala dene se zUnya rahA use AbAdhAkAla kahate haiN| isI prakAra eka sAgara ke prati sau varSa ke hisAba se pratyeka karma kI sthiti meM se jo AbAdhAkAla ho sakatA hai utanI AbAdhA sarvatra mAnanI caahie| alpasthitivAle karmoM kI yadi choTI se choTI AbAdhA ho to eka samaya adhika eka AvalIpramANakAla hogaa| AbAdhA kA yaha sarva sAmAnya niyama sAta karmoM ke viSaya meM hai| Ayu:karma kI AbAdhA sarvatra utanI hotI hai jitanI ki Ayukarma bA~dhate samaya se usa vartamAna (bhujyamAna) paryAya meM ThaharanA ho| jo jaghanyAdi Ayu kA sthitimAna batAyA gayA hai usakI ginatI uttara paryAya ke prati sanmukha hone ke samaya se hI mAnI jAtI hai| jaise, eka manuSya ne tetIsa sAgara kI sthitivAlA devAyu karma bA~dhakara maraNa kiyA aura deva ho gyaa| to maraNa ke bAda se hI tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti kA upayoga hogaa| marane se cAhe jitane pahale usane usa karma ko bA~dhA ho para tetIsa sAgara meM usakI ginatI nahIM hogii| isa prakAra sthiti kA svarUpa hai, parantu yaha saba kaba? jabaki yathAkAla karmoM kI nirjarA ho taba, yadi yathAkAla na Ane pAve,

Page #324
266 :: tattvArthasAra kintu prabala nimitta usase pahale hI mila jAe to karma yathAsamaya se pahale bhI nirjINa ho jAtA hai, usakA nAma udIraNA hai| kisI karma ke ba~dhane para yadi aisI udIraNA bahuta hI jaldI ho to eka samaya adhika eka AvalI pramANa kAla ke bAda hI ho sakatI hai| isake bAda sthiti pUrNa hone se pahale kabhI bhI vaha udIraNA ho sakatI hai| parantu vaha udIraNA yadi Ayu karma kI ho to usakA bhoganA zurU ho jAnepara hI hogii| uttarabhava ke lie ba~dhe hue Ayu karma meM udIraNA kabhI nahIM hotii| isI prakAra aura bhI koIkoI karma kabhI-kabhI isa taraha se ba~dhate haiM ki unameM bhI udIraNA nahIM hotii| unakI sthiti jitanI ba~dhate samaya ThaharatI hai utanI pUrI hone para hI ve pUre nirjIrNa ho sakate haiN| isake sivAya pariNAmoM kI utkaTa sarAgatA athavA vItarAgatA Adi nimitta milane para bhI sthiti meM hInAdhikatA ho jAyA karatI hai| jo sthiti ghaTatI hai use apakarSaNa kahate haiM aura jo ba~dhane ke samaya kI ThaharI huI sthiti meM bar3ha jAtI hai use utkarSaNa kahate haiN| yaha dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki cAhe jaisA utkarSaNa ho, parantu kisI bhI karma kI sarvotkRSTa sthiti se adhika sthiti nahIM raha sakatI hai, yaha sthiti kA svarUpa huaa| anubhAgabandha kA svarUpa vipAkaH prAgupAttAnAM ya: shubhaashubhkrmnnaam||46|| asAvanubhavo jJeyo yathAnAma bhavecca sH| artha-pUrvopArjita zubhAzubha karmoM kA jisa rUpa meM phala prApta hotA hai usakA usa rUpavAlI vizeSa zakti ko anubhava athavA anubhAga kahate haiN| karmoM ke jaise nAma hote haiM vaise aura unhIM nAmavAle anubhAga hote haiN| prakRtiyoM ke aura anubhAgoM ke nAmoM meM antara nahIM hotaa| prakRti, sAmAnya svabhAva ko kahate haiM aura unhIM svabhAvoM kI taratamarUpa vizeSatAoM ko anubhAga kahate haiN| prakRti aura anubhAgoM meM yadi antara hai to itanA hI hai| __prakRtiyoM ke nAmAnusAra anubhAga jo kahA vaha mUla prakRtiyoM meM to sarvatra nAmAnusAra hI hotA hai, parantu uttarabhedoM meM dUsare samAnajAtIya karmoM ke anusAra bhI anubhAga huA karatA hai| jaise, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, anantAnubandhI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, saMjvalanarUpa hokara phala de sakatA hai| AyukarmoM ke paraspara parivartana nahIM ho sakate haiN| devAyu kA manuSyAdi AyurUpa hokara parivartana nahIM hotaa| darzana va cAritramoha meM bhI paraspara parivartana nahIM hotA hai| jaise, mithyAtva anantAnubandhI Adi rUpa se aura anantAnubandhI Adi mithyAtvarUpa se phala nahIM de sakate haiN| isa prakAra Aya kA va darzanamoha cAritramoha kA paraspara meM anubhAga badalatA nahIM hai, bAkI uttara prakRtiyoM meM nimitta milane para sajAtIyarUpa badala bhI jAtA hai| ina karmoM meM se cAra ghAti aura cAra aghAti kahate haiN| jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya, antarAya, ye cAra ghAti haiN| kyoMki, sattA rakhanevAle jJAnAdi guNoM kA inase ghAta hotA hai| zeSa cAroM bhI sUkSmatvaavyAbAdha-agurulaghu-avagAhana guNoM ko ghAtate haiM, parantu ye guNa sattAtmaka nahIM haiM, isalie unake ghAtaka hone para bhI ye cAroM aghAti kahalAte haiN| nAmakarma sUkSmatva guNa kA ghAtaka hai| vedanIya avyAbAdha kA ghAtaka hai| gotrakarma se agurulaghu guNa ghAtA jAtA hai aura Ayukarma dvArA avagAhana kA ghAta hotA hai| 1. AvaliyaM AvAhA udIraNAsijja sttkmmaannN| parabhaviyaADhagassa ya udIraNA Natthi NiyameNa ||-go.k.

Page #325
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 267 karmoM ke vipAka eka dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to cAra prakAra ke ho jAte haiM: 1. pudgalavipAka, 2. kSetravipAka, 3. bhavavipAka aura 4 jIvavipAka / zarIrAdi karmoM kA pudgala para hI pariNAma hotA hai, isalie ve pudgalavipAkI haiN| aise pudgalavipAkI karma 36 haiN| zarIra pA~ca, aMgopAMga tIna, nirmANa eka, sparza-rasa- gandha-varNa, agurulaghu, upaghAta, paraghAta, Atapa, udyota, pratyeka zarIra, sAdhAraNazarIra, sthira, asthira, zubha, azubha ye saba eka-eka, saMsthAna chaha, saMhanana chaha ye pudgalavipAkiyoM ke nAma haiN| cAroM anupUrvI kSetravipAkI haiM, kyoMki vigrahagati ke kSetra meM hI unakA phala prApta hotA hai| cAroM Ayu bhavavipAkI haiM, kyoMki narakAdi bhava utpanna karane ke lie Ayu hI hai| bAkI aThahattara karma jIvavipAkI haiN| unakA pariNAma jIva ke Upara hI sIdhA hotA hai| una aThahattara meM se saiMtAlIsa ghAti karma, do vedanIya, do gotra aura bAkI sattAIsa nAmakarma / una nAmakarmoM ke nAma-cAra gati, pA~ca jAti, ucchAsa eka, vihAyogati do, trasa, sthAvara, subhaga, durbhaga, susvara, duHsvara, sUkSma, bAdara, paryApti, aparyApti, Adeya, anAdeya, yazaHkIrti, ayazaHkIrti, tIrthakaratva ye saba eka-eka / pradezabandha kA svarUpa ghanAMgulasyAsaMkhyeyabhAgakSetrAvagAhinaH // 47 // ekadvitryAdya-saMkhyeya-samaya-sthitikAMstathA / uSNa- rUkSa-hima-snigdhAn sarva-varNa- rasAnvitAn // 48 // sarvakarma-prakRtyarhAn sarveSvapi bhaveSu yat / dvividhAn pudgalaskandhAn sUkSmAn yogavizeSataH // 49 // sarveSvAtmapradezeSvanantAnantapradezakAn / AtmasAt kurute jIvaH sa pradezo'bhidhIyate // 50 // artha - jIva anantAnanta pudgalaskandhoM ko sarva bhAgoM meM aura pratyeka samaya meM apane sAtha tanmaya karatA huA bA~dhatA hai| isI kA nAma pradezabandha hai / ve pudgala sampUrNa AtmapradezoM meM baddha hote haiN| eka bhI Atmapradeza unase bacatA nahIM / ve pudgala aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / paramANuoM kI saMkhyA saba meM ekasI nahIM hotI / prakRtisvabhAva bhI unake paraspara meM aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| sparzAdi ke avibhAgapraticcheda bhI sabake samAna nahIM hote / ityAdi aneka aise vizeSa dharma rahate haiM jinase ki ve vividha prakAra ke mAnane par3ate haiM / bandhayogya pudgala sthUla nahIM hote, kintu sUkSma hone caahie| sarva karma prakRtirUpa pariNamane kI yogyatA bhI unameM honI caahie| cAhe jisa varNa ke aura cAhe jisa rasa ke dhAraka ve pudgala ho sakate haiN| ATha sparzoM meM se snigdha- rUkSa-zIta-uSNa ina cAra sparzoM kA una skandhoM meM prAdurbhAva rahatA hai| mRdukarkaza - guru-laghu ye cAra sparza sthUla paryAyoM meM hI utpanna hote haiM / isalie ve cAra bheda yahA~ para nahIM mAne gaye haiN| eka, do, tIna, Adi saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya samayoM kI sthiti vAle ve skandha hI haiN| unakI sUkSmatA kA andAja hone ke lie unakI avagAhanA ghanAMgula ke asaMkhyAta ekabhAgamAtra kSetra pramANa mAnI gayI hai| isa prakAra ke anantAnanta pudgalaskandha prati samaya pratyeka jIva ke sAtha ba~dhA karate haiM / isa

Page #326
268 :: tattvArthasAra pradezabandha kI Tikane kI avadhi ko sthiti kahate haiN| pradeza jina svabhAvoM ko sAtha liye ba~dhate haiM unakA nAma prakRti hai / phaladAna kA jo tAratamya hotA hai use anubhAga kahate haiM / bandha ke ye cAra prakAra hue| pradezabandha kA mukhya kAraNa yoga hai| vaha jaisA tIvra, manda yA madhyama vegarUpa rahatA hai vaisA hI pradezabandha hInAdhika' ba~dhatA hai, yadi yoga tIvra ho to pradeza bahuta bNdheNge| yadi yoga madhyama yA jaghanya ho to pradezoM kI saMkhyA bhI madhyama yA jaghanya hogI, isIlie kAyayoga yA manoyoga, vacanayoga meM se kisI yoga kI jahA~ para adhika sambhAvanA hotI hai, vahA~ para hI pradezabandha sabase adhika hotA hai, parantu yaha dhyAna rahe ki yoga jaghanya bhI ho to bhI anantAnanta pradeza ke bhItara jitanI saMkhyA kama ho sakatI hai utanI kama prApta hogI parantu ananta saMkhyAtAsaMkhyAta Adi pradeza kisI samaya bhI prApta nahIM hote| pradezoM kI saMkhyA itanI kama kabhI nahIM hotI / dazaveM guNasthAna ke Upara jahA~ zeSa sarva karmoM kA bandha ruka jAne para kevala sAtAvedanIya kA bandha raha jAtA hai vahA~ bhI pradeza prati samaya anantAnanta hI Ate haiN| vaha yoga yoga ke bheda zubhAzubhopayogAkhyanimitto dvividhastathA / puNyapApatayA dvedhA sarvaM karma prabhidyate // 51 // artha-yoga zubha aura azubha aise do prakAra kA hai| zubha pariNAmoM ke hone para jo Atmapradeza meM caMcalatA hotI hai vaha zubha yoga kahalAtA hai| azubha pariNAmoM ke dvArA yoga utpanna hotA hai use azubha yoga kahate haiM / arhanta bhakti, zruta meM vinaya ityAdi zubha manoyoga haiN| inase ulaTe hiMsA, corI, maithuna ityAdi azubha kAyayoga haiN| asatya va kaThora vacana ityAdi azubha vacana haiN| vadha kA vicAra va IrSyA ityAdi azubha manoyoga haiN| ina zubhAzubha yogoM ke dvArA jo karmabandha hotA hai| unameM se kucha puNyarUpa aura kucha pAparUpa haiM 1 uccairgotraM zubhAyUMSi sadvedyaM zubhanAma ca / dvicatvAriMzadityevaM puNyaprakRtayaH smRtAH // 52 // artha - uccagotra evaM devAyu, manuSyAyu, tiryagAyu- ye tIna zubhAyu, tathA sAtA vedanIya, devagatyAdika seMtIsa nAma karma kI zubha prakRti ye saba milakara byAlIsa puNyakarma mAne gaye haiM / Jain Educationa International 1. ina cAra sparzo meM se bhI eka-eka skandha meM do-do hI sparza raha sakate haiN| cAra batAye haiM ve nAnAskandhoM kI apekSA se ThIka haiN| jaise ki kisI meM zIta hogA to uSNa na hogA parantu snigdha aura rUkSa meM se eka sparza rhegaa| snigdharUkSa meM se bhI jahA~ snigdha hogA vahA~ rUkSa na rahegA parantu zItoSNa meM eka raha sakatA hai| isa prakAra eka eka skandha meM do-do hI sparza raheMge / paramANu meM jo 'aviruddhasparzadvayam' isa vacana se do-do aviruddhasparza batAye haiM ve hI kArmaNa vargaNAoM meM sambhava hote haiN| kyoMki paramANu meM jo sUkSmatA thI vaha yahA~ taka banI huI hai / jahA~ para yaha sUkSmatA haTakara sthUlatA AtI hai vahIM para zeSa cAra sparza ho sakate haiN| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #327
pA~cavA~ adhikAra :: 269 pApakarmoM ke nAma nIcai-rgotramasadvedyaM, zvabhrAyurnAma caashubhm| dvayazItirghAtibhiH sArdhaM pApaprakRtayaH smRtaaH|| 53 // artha-nIcagotra, asAtAvedanIya, narakAyu, narakagatyAdi azubha nAmakarma cauMtIsa tathA ghAtikarma kI paiMtAlIsa-ye saba milakara biyAsI karma prakRti pAparUpa haiN| bandha tattva ko jAnane kA phala ityetad bandhatattvaM yaH zraddhatte vettyupeksste| zeSatattvaiH samaM SaDbhiH sa hi nirvANabhAg bhvet|| 54 // artha-isa prakAra isa bandhatattva ko zeSa chaha tattvoM ke sAtha-sAtha jo zraddhAna karatA hai, jAnatA hai aura upekSA dhAraNa karatA hai vahI nirvANa prApta kara sakatA hai| iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita tattvArthasAra meM bandhatattva kA kathana karanevAlA dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA meM pA~cavA~ adhikAra pUrNa huaa|

Page #328
artha - aparimita kevala jJAnarUpa jyoti ke dvArA tInoM loka ko prakAzita karanevAle jina bhagavAna ko mastaka se namaskAra karake saMvara tattva ko kahatA hU~ / chaThA adhikAra saMvaratattva varNana maMgalAcaraNa va viSaya-pratijJA ananta-kevala-jyotiH - prakAzita - jagattrayAn / praNipatya jinAn mUrdhnA saMvaraH saMpracakSyate // 1 // haiN| saMvara kA lakSaNa - artha - AtmA kA astitva sambhava (anubhUta) hone para Asrava kA ruka jAnA bhagavAna ne saMvara kahA hai / Asrava ke bahuta se bheda - prabheda pahale kahe jA cuke haiN| kaSAyAdi ke nimitta se Asrava ke jo aneka bheda ho jAte haiM ve sabhI karmAgama ke kAraNa hote haiM / una sabhI ko Asrava kahate haiM / una sabake ruka jAne se karmoM kA AnA ruka bhI jAtA hai| isa saba prakAra ke nirodha ko saMvara kahate haiN| yathoktAnAM hi hetUnAmAtmanaH sati sambhave / Asravasya nirodho yaH sa jinaiH saMvaraH smRtaH // 2 // saMvara ke kAraNa guptiH samitayo dharmaH parISahajayastapaH / anuprekSAzca cAritraM santi saMvarahetavaH // 3 // artha- gupti, samiti, dharma, parISahajaya, tapa, anuprekSA aura cAritra ye saba saMvara hone meM kAraNa Jain Educationa International gupti ke lakSaNa, bheda aura phala yogAnAM nigrahaH samyag guptiritybhidhiiyte| manoguptirvacoguptiH kAyaguptizca sA tridhA // 4 // tatra pravartamAnasya yogAnAM nigrahe sati / tannimittAstravAbhAvAt sadyo bhavati saMvaraH // 5 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #329
chaThA adhikAra :: 271 artha-samyagdarzana va samyagjJAna-pUrvaka aihika vAMchA rahita yogoM ke yathArtha nigraha karane ko gupti kahate haiN| gupti ke tIna bheda haiM-1. manogupti 2. vacanagupti aura 3. kaaygupti| gupti meM pravartanevAle ke yogoM kA nigraha ho jAtA hai, isIlie yogoM ke nimitta se AnevAle karmoM kA AnA banda par3a jAtA hai, karmoM kA AnA banda par3A ki saMvara usI samaya ho jAtA hai| samitiyoM ke bheda iiryaa-bhaassaissnnaadaannikssepotsrgbhedtH| paJca guptyAvazaktasya sAdhoH samitayaH smRtaaH||6|| ___ artha-guptirUpa prarvatana meM jaba sAdhu asamartha ho jAtA hai usa samaya IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnanikSepaNa va utsarga ye pA~ca samitiyA~ sAdhu ke lie mAnI gayI haiN| IryAsamiti kA lakSaNa mArgodyotopayogAnAmAlambyasya ca shuddhibhiH| gacchataH sUtramArgeNa smRteryA samitiryateH // 7 // ___ artha-jo mArga zuddha ho, jisameM dUsare loga bhI calate hoM, prakAza barAbara par3atA ho, sApha-sApha dikha sakatA ho, upayoga calane meM laga rahA ho arthAt sAvadhAnI mana meM ho, calane ke samaya jo Alambana kA viSaya hai vaha bhI zuddhatA se grahaNa kiyA gayA ho; isa prakAra sUtramArga ke anukUla yati gamana kareM to unake IryAsamiti mAnI jA sakatI hai| gamanasambandhI zuddhapravRtti kA nAma IryAsamiti hai| bhASAsamiti kA lakSaNa vyalIkAdi-vinirmuktaM styaastyaamRssaa-dvym| vadataH sUtramArgeNa bhaassaasmitirissyte||8|| artha-sUtramArga ke anusAra satya aura satyAsatya vacana bolane se bhASAsamiti ho sakatI hai| cAra prakAra ke vacana hote haiN| 1. satya, 2. asatya, 3. satyAsatya-ubhaya aura 4. satyAsatya rahita anbhy| inameM se anubhaya vacana to dvIndriyAdikoM ko mAnA jAtA hai| jisameM satyAsatya kI kalpanAvibhAga na hoM vaha anubhaya hotA hai, isalie vaisA vacana to ye sAdhu bola hI nahIM skte| asatya bolane meM bhI pApa ke bhAgI bana jAte haiM, isalie asatya bolanA hI nahIM cAhate haiM, to phira satya hI bolanA caahie| rahA satyAsatya kA tIsarA bhed| vaha aisI jagaha hotA hai jahA~ ki bolane kA abhiprAya asatya na ThaharAyA jA sake, kintu vAcyArtha upalabdha na hone se satya bhI na kahA jA ske| jaise, AjJAvacana / aise vacana bolane par3ate haiN| isalie do prakAra bolane ko bhASAsamiti kahA hai| tAtparya yaha ki vaha vacana mita ho, anarthaka na ho, bahupralAparUpa na ho, usakA artha sApha jhalakatA ho, sandeha rahita ho, akSara usake sApha hoN| usa bolane meM mithyApanA nahIM honA cAhie, IrSyA-asUyA na honI cAhie, apriyatA na honI cAhie, kaThoratA

Page #330
272 :: tattvArthasAra na honI cAhie, kisI kA guhya prakAzita na honA cAhie, nissAra athavA alpasAra na honA cAhie, kaSAya kA tathA hAsyAdi kA sambandha na honA cAhie, asabhyapanA na honA cAhie, adharmopadeza na honA cAhie, deza - kAla ke ayogya na honA cAhie, atizaya nindA tathA stuti nahIM honI cAhie, ityAdi doSa TAlakara bolanA bhASAsamiti hai / eSaNAsamiti kA lakSaNa piNDaM tathopadhiM zayyAnudgamotpAdanAdinA / sAdhoH zodhayatA zuddhA hyeSaNAsamitirbhavet // 1 // artha - eSaNAsamiti kA artha bhojana meM nirdoSatA se pravartanA hai / udgama - utpAdanAdi bhojana ke doSa yati ke AcAra meM likhe haiM, unheM TAlakara piMDa, upadhi tathA zayyA kI zuddhi rakhate hue bhojana grahaNa karane se sAdhu kI eSaNAsamiti sudharatI hai| AdAnanikSepaNasamiti kA lakSaNa sahasA-dRSTa-durmRSTApratyavekSaNa - dUSaNam / tyajataH samitirjJeyA''dAnanikSepagocarA // 10 // artha - dharane, uThAne meM sAvadhAnI se pravartana ko AdAnanikSepaNa samiti kahate haiN| kisI cIja kA dharanA yA uThAnA thor3A-sA hI dekhakara kareM, na dekhate hue na kareM, ThIka jhAr3e poMche binA na kreN| ina saba meM sAvadhAnI rakhate hue tatsambandhI doSoM ko TAlate hue sAdhu ko dharmopakaraNAdi dharane- uThAne cAhie / utsarganikSepasamiti kA lakSaNa samitirdarzitAnena pratiSThApanagocarA / tyAjyaM mUtrAdikaM dravyaM sthaNDile tyajato yateH // 11 // artha - kisI zuddha bhUmi para malamUtrAdi kA kSepaNa karanA, yaha sAdhu kI pratiSThApana samiti athavA utsarga samiti kahalAtI hai| samitiyoM ke pAlane kA phala Jain Educationa International itthaM pravartamAnasya, na karmANyAstravanti hi asaMyamanimittAni tato bhavati saMvaraH // 12 // artha - isa prakAra pA~ca samitiyoM ke anusAra pravartane vAle sAdhu ke asaMyamanimittaka karma nahIM Ate, isalie saMvara ho jAtA hai| daza dharmoM ke nAma kSamA- mRvRjute zaucaM sasatyaM saMyamastapaH / tyAgo'kiJcanatA brahma dharmo dazavidhaH smRtaH // 13 // For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #331
chaThA adhikAra :: 273 artha-kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya-ye daza dharma ke lakSaNa haiN| kSamA dharma kA svarUpa krodhotpatti-nimittAnAmatyantaM sati smbhve| Akroza-tADanAdInAM kAluSyoparamaH kSamA // 14 // artha-gAlI sunanA, mAra khAnA-ityAdi bAtoM se krodhaM utpanna honA sambhava hai, parantu aise krodha utpanna hone ke nimitta atyanta sambhava ho jAne para bhI krodha utpanna na hone denA so kSamA hai| mArdava dharma kA svarUpa abhAvo yo'bhimAnasya paraiH paribhave kRte| jAtyAdInAmanAvezAd madAnAM mArdavaM hi tat // 15 // artha-jAtyAdi nimittoM se honevAlA mada utpanna na hone pAe, yadi aisI sAvadhAnI rakhI jAe to abhimAna utpanna na hogaa| basa, isI kA nAma mArdava hai| dUsare loga cAhe jitanA tiraskAra kareM, parantu usa samaya Apa bala-buddhi Adi kisI bAta se kama na hote hue bhI yadi abhimAna na kareM to pariNAmoM meM mRdutA raha sakatI hai| abhimAna ke kAraNa ATha hote haiM-1. jAti, 2. kula, 3. rUpa, 4. bala, 5. Rddhi, 6. jJAna, 7. tapa aura 8. shriirsaundry| Arjava dharma kA svarUpa vADmanaHkAyayogAnAmavakratvaM tdaarjvm| artha-vacana-mana-kAya kI pravRttiyoM ko kuTila na karanA, kintu sarala rakhanA so Arjava hai| zauca dharma kA svarUpa__ paribhogopabhogatvaM jIvitendriyabhedataH // 16 // caturvidhasya lobhasya nivRttiH shaucmucyte| artha-bhoga kA, upabhoga kA, jIne kA aura indriyaviSayoM kA-ina cAra bAtoM' kA lobha honA sambhava hai| una cAroM hI prakAra ke lobha kA tyAga karane se zauca prApta hotA hai| malinatA kA aura glAni kA saba se mukhya kAraNa lobha hai| usake chUTate hI AtmA meM jo atyanta prasannatA yA nirmalatA bhAsane lagatI hai vahI asalI zauca hai| 1. vArtikakAra ne jIvana kA, Arogya kA, indriyoM kA aura upabhoga kA aise cAra viSayoM kA lobha cAra prakAra se mAnA hai| taccaturvidhaM jiivitaarogyendriyopbhogbhedaat|'-raa.vaa., 9/6, vA. 8

Page #332
274 :: tattvArthasAra satyadharma kA svarUpa jJAna-cAritra-zikSAdau sa dharmaH sunigdyte| dharmopabRMhaNArthaM yat sAdhu satyaM taducyate // 17 // artha-dharma kI vRddhi karane ke lie, yathArtha aura dharmasahita bolanA satya kahalAtA hai| isa satyadharma ke vyavahAra karane kI AvazyakatA jJAna-cAritra ke sikhAne meM tathA dharmopadezAdi vItarAga kathana karane meM lagatI hai| apane sadharmA dIkSitajanoM ke sAtha athavA apane bhakta zrAvakoM ke sAtha bolanA, vaha cAhe jitanA bolanA ho, parantu dharmAnukUla bolanA cAhie, satya dharma meM itanI hI bAta dekhI jAtI hai| saMyamadharma kA svarUpa indriyArtheSu vairAgyaM prANinAM vdhvrjnm| samitau vartamAnasya munerbhavati saMyamaH // 18 // artha indriyoM ke viSayoM se vairAgya honA aura prANiyoM kI hiMsA se bacanA-bacAnA tathA samitirUpa pravartanA yaha saMyama hai| sAdhu jaba taka samitirUpa na pravartegA, taba taka indriya saMyama va prANisaMyama pAlanA kaThina hai, isalie samitiyoM kA pAlanA bhI Avazyaka hai| saMyama ke indriya saMyama aura prANIsaMyama ye do bheda haiN| ___ saMyama kA jo artha kiyA hai ki 'prANIndriyaparihAra' vahI ThIka hai| prANI aura indriya ina donoM kA parihAra honA-yahI lakSaNa hai| yadyapi bhASAdinivRtti, kAyAdi kI vizeSa yatnAcArarUpa pravRtti athavA trasasthAvaravadha kA tyAga, ye jo saMyama ke svarUpa batAye ve bhI saMyama se jude nahIM rahate, parantu yahA~ para ye jo saMyama iSTa hai usake avinAbhAvI haiM, eka-eka azaMrUpa haiM aura kucha kAryakAraNa rUpa haiN| isalie saMyama kA nirdoSa lakSaNa jo kahA hai vahI hai| upekSArUpa pariNAma ko bhI saMyama kahate haiM, parantu yahA~ jo saMyama kahA hai vaha apahRta' saMyama kahalAtA hai| isa saMyama ko vizeSa dikhAne ke lie ATha prakAra kI zuddhi batAI gayI haiN| unake nAma haiM-1. bhAvazuddhi, 2. kAyazuddhi, 3. vinayazuddhi, 4. IryApatha zuddhi, 5. pratiSThApanazuddhi, 6. zayanAsana zuddhi aura 8. vaakyshuddhi| ina AThoM zuddhiyoM ke pAlane se nirAbAdha saMyama palatA hai| tapa dharma kA svarUpa paraM karmakSayArthaM yat tapyate tattapaH smRtm| artha-paripUrNa karmakSaya ke lie jo tapA jAe use tapa kahate haiN| bhAvArtha-kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi ke lie jaba taka kasakara svayaM zrama nahIM kiyA jAtA hai taba taka phalaprApti nahIM hotii| karmakSaya ke 1. saMyamo dvividha upekssaasNymo'phsNymshc| rA.vA., vA. 15 / 2. tatpratipAdanArthaH shuddhyssttkopdeshH| rA.vA., vA. 161

Page #333
chaThA adhikAra :: 275 lie bhI jaba taka svayaM tapa na tapA jAe taba taka karmakSaya nahIM ho sakatA hai| zrama yA tapa svayaM karanA par3atA hai, usI ko tapa kahate haiM / vaha tapa do prakAra se hotA hai, eka to zarIra ko usake lie ekAgra karanA aura kRza karanA, dUsare upayoga kA usa tarapha lagAnA aura dUsare viSayoM se haTAnA / inhIM ko bAhya va Abhyantara aise do prakAra ke nAmoM se kahate haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke zrama meM khUba tapa hotA hai, isalie ye tapa kahalAte haiM / aise tapazcaraNa ke binA koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA, isalie sabhI kAryoM ko siddha karane meM tapa karanA par3atA hai| cU~ki yahA~ para dUsare kArya siddha karanA iSTa nahIM hai / isalie kevala karmakSayArtha kie jAnevAle ko tapa kahA hai| dhyAna, tapa kA hI bheda hai / usa dhyAna se hI sAre karma kSaya ko prApta hote haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM, tapa hI karmakSaya karane meM samartha hai| tyAga dharma kA svarUpa tyAgastu dharmazAstrAdi-vizrANanamudAhRtam' // 19 // artha - dharmazAstrAdikoM ke dAna karane ko tyAga kahate haiM / kahIM-kahIM parigraha ke chor3ane ko tyAga kahA hai, parantu vahA~ para bhI dharmazAstrAdi ke athavA jJAnAdi ke dAna' ko tyAga meM hI garbhita kiyA hai| jahA~ para parigraha-nivRtti ko tyAga kahA hai, vahA~ para vidyamAna parigraha kA tyAga karanA - aisA artha kiyA hai / zauca dharma meM jo lobhanivRtti' batAyI, vaha isalie ki parigraha na rahate bhI kadAcit lolupatA kA dUra karAnA zaucadharma batAne kA judA phala hai / isalie denA tyAga hai, na lenA zauca - nirlobhatA hai, hone meM Asakti na honA AkiMcanya hai| 1 AkiMcanya dharma kA svarUpa mamedamityupAtteSu zarIrAdiSu keSucit / abhisandhinivRttiryA tadAkiMcanyamucyate // 20 // artha - jo kucha zarIrAdika mere haiM aisA samajhakara grahaNa kara rakhe the aura apanA rakhe the, unameM se mamatva saMkalpa kA chUTa jAnA' AkiMcanya hai / merA kucha nahIM hai aisA jo mAnane laganA hai use akiMcana kahate haiN| usake akiMcanatva rUpa pariNAma ko athavA kRti ko AkiMcanya kahate haiM / tyAga meM vidyamAna parigraha kA tyAga honA, zauca kA artha avidyamAna meM se bhI lolupatA chUTa jAnA kahA, parantu bhinna dikhane vAle padArthoM ke hI viSaya se ukta donoM dharmoM ke hone para nivRtti honA mukhya phala hai aura jo jude nahIM jAna par3ate haiM tathA chUTa bhI nahIM sakate haiM aise zarIrAdi padArthoM se bhI mamatva chUTanA isa AkiMcanya kA 1. vizrANanaM vitaraNaM sparzanaM pratipAdanam / ityamaraH / 2. parigrahanivRtistyAgaH / - rA. vA., 9/6 vA. 18 3. athavA saMyatasya yogyaM jJAnAdidAnaM tyAgaH / - rA. vA., 9/6 vA. 20 4. zaucavacanAtsiddhiriti cenna tatrAsatyapi gardhotpatteH / - rA. vA., 9/6 vA. 20 5. mamedamityabhisaMdhinivRttirAkiMcanyam / - rA. vA., 9/6 vA. 21

Page #334
276 :: tatsvArthasAra phala hai, isalie ise zaucAdi ke bAda meM kahA hai kyoMki yaha AkiMcanya dharma zauca, tyAgAdi dharma hue binA nahIM pala sakatA hai| isakI mahimA bhI itanI hai ki ThIka-ThIka isa dharma kI bhAvanA rahe to jIva saba kucha chor3ate hue bhI trailokya kA svAmI' bana sakatA hai| sarva dharma ho jAne para hI yaha hotA hai| isake bAda yadi bhedarUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai to vaha eka brahmacarya hI hai jo ki pUrNarUpa se dekhane para usakA antima svarUpa jAna par3egA aura jisakA kahanA AkiMcanyAdi dharmoM kI puSTi ke lie hI hai| brahmacaryadharma kA svarUpa strI-saMsaktasya zayyAderanubhUtAMganA smRteH| tatkathAyAH zrutezca syAd brahmacaryaM hi vrjnaat||21|| artha-strIsambandhI zayana-sthAnAdikoM kA tyAga karane se, anubhava kI huI striyoM ke smaraNa kA tyAga karane se aura striyoM kI rAga-kathA kA kahane yA sunane taka kA tyAga karane se, brahmacarya dharma prApta hotA hai| guruoM ke pAsa, isa dharma kI siddhi ke lie jo vAsa karanA hai vaha bhI brahmacarya hI hai| dharmapravRtti kA phala iti pravartamAnasya dharme bhavati sNvrH| tadvipakSa-nimittasya karmaNo nAstrave sati // 22 // ___ artha-ina dharmoM meM pravartane se dharma ke viruddha pariNAmoM dvArA AnevAlA karma ruka jAtA hai, aura saMvara siddha ho jAtA hai| karmAsrava rAgadveSAdi nimittoM dvArA hotA hai| dharma una rAgadveSAdikoM kA virodhI hai, taba phira karmoM kA AnA kyoM banda na ho? parISahoM ke nAma va jItane kA phala kSutpipAsA ca zItoSNe dNshmtkunnngnte| aratiH strI ca caryA ca, niSadyA zayanaM tathA // 23 // Akrozazca vadhazcaiva yaacnaa'laabhyordvym| rogazca tRNasaMsparzaH tathA ca maladhAraNam // 24 // asatkAra-puraskAraM prjnyaa'jnyaanmdrshnm| iti dvAviMzatiH samyak soDhavyAH syuH priisshaaH||25|| saMvaro hi bhavatyetAnasaMkliSTena cetsaa| sahamAnasya rAgAdi nimittaastrv-rodhtH||26|| artha-kSudhAparISaha, pipAsAparISaha, zItaparISaha, USmAparISaha, daMzamazakaparISaha, nagnatAparISaha, aratiparISaha, strIparISaha, caryAparISaha, niSadyAparISaha, zayanaparISaha, AkrozaparISaha, vadhaparISaha, yAcanAparISaha, alAbhaparISaha, rogaparISaha, tuNasparzaparISaha, malaparISaha, asatkAra-paraskAraparISaha, prajJAparISaha, ajJAnaparISaha. 1. akiMcano'hamityAsva trailokyaadhiptirbhvet|| A.zA.

Page #335
chaThA adhikAra :: 277 adarzanaparISaha - ye bAIsa parISaha viSayasambandhI, sarvabAdhA chor3akara sahanA caahie| zAnta citta se ina parISahoM ko sahana kiyA jAe to rAgAdinimittoM se honevAle karmAsrava ruka jAte haiM, saMvara ho jAtA hai| hai / tapa: saMvara evaM nirjarA kA hetu artha - tapa tapo hi nirjarA heturuttaratra pracakSyate / saMvarasyApi vidvAMso vidustanmukhyakAraNam // 27 // 'Age nirjarA kA hetu kaheMge, parantu AcAryoM ne use saMvara kA bhI mukhya kAraNa mAnA anekakAryakAritvaM na caikasya virudhyate / dAha- pAkAdi- hetutvaM dRzyate hi vibhAvasoH // 28 // artha - eka cIja aneka kAryoM ko kara sakatI hai, isameM kucha virodha nahIM hai| yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jisa agni se dAha hotA hai usI se pAka bhI ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra saMvara kA tathA nirjarA kA tapa hI eka kAraNa ho sakatA hai| 1 anuprekSA anityaM zaraNAbhAvo bhavazcaikatvamanyatA / azaucamAstravazcaiva saMvaro nirjarA tathA // 29 // loko durlabhatA bodheH svAkhyAtatvaM vRSasya ca / anucintanameteSAmanuprekSAH prakIrtitAH // 30 // artha- 1. anityatA, 2. azaraNa, 3. saMsAra, 4 ekatA, 5. anyatA, 6. azucitA, 7. Asrava, 8. saMvara, 9. nirjarA, 10. loka, 11. bodhidurlabhatA aura 12. dharma ke svarUpavarNana kI zreSThatA - ina bAraha viSayoM ke bAra-bAra cintana karane ko bAraha anuprekSA kahate haiM / unake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM Jain Educationa International anitya anuprekSA kA svarUpa kroDI karoti prathamaM jAta-jantumanityatA / dhAtrI ca jananI pazcAd dhig mAnuSyamasArakam // 31 // artha - isa prANI ko utpanna hote hI prathama to anityatA goda meM letI hai aura bAda dhAya goda meM le sakatI haiM, isalie isa asAra manuSya janma ko dhikkAra ho / arthAt, anityatA to kisI bhI cIja ke utpAda hone ke sAtha hI lagI huI hai| manuSya janmane ke kucha samaya bAda hI mAtA tathA dhAya kI goda meM A sakegA, parantu jo utpanna huA hai usakA maranA usI For Personal and Private Use Only mAtA tathA

Page #336
278 :: tattvArthasAra samaya se usake sAtha lagA huA hai, isaliye ina zarIrAdikoM ko sthira mAnakara inameM prIti karanA bar3I bhUla hai| aisI mUrkhatA ko dhikkAra ho| azaraNa anuprekSA kA svarUpa upaghrAtasya ghoreNa mRtyu-vyAghraNa dehinH| devA api na jAyante zaraNaM kimu mAnavAH // 32 // artha-bhayaMkara mRtyurUpI vyAghra jaba jIva ko A gheratA hai taba deva bhI bacAne ko samartha nahIM hote, manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai! aise zaraNarahita isa jIvana ko dhikkAra ho| saMsArAnuprekSA kA svarUpa caturgati-ghaTIyantre sannivezya ghttiimiv| AtmAnaM bhramayatyeSa hA kaSTaM karma-kacchikaH // 33 // artha-jaise ghaTIyantra meM ghaTI ko lagAkara kAchI use phirAtA hai usI prakAra caturgatirUpa ghaTIyantra meM yaha karmarUpI kAchI jIvarUpa ghaTI ko lagAkara nirantara phirAtA hai, yaha bar3A kaSTa hai| isa karma ke vaza prANI ko kabhI tiryaMca to kabhI deva, kabhI manuSya to kabhI nArakI-isa prakAra nAnA yoniyoM meM phiranA par3atA hai| kabhI caina se sthira nahIM ho paataa| isa phirAne kA kAraNa karma hai| isa paribhramaNa kA nAma hI saMsAra hai, isalie samajhanA cAhie ki saMsAra koI sukha kI cIja nahIM hai| ekatvAnuprekSA kA svarUpa kasyApatyaM pitA kasya kasyAmbA kasya gehinii| eka eva bhavAmbhodhau jIvo bhramati dustre||34|| artha-kisakA kauna putra aura kauna kisakA pitA? kisakI kauna mA~ aura kisakI kauna strI? dustara saMsArasamudra meM jIva akelA hI idhara se udhara bhaTakatA hai, isalie kisI ko apanA samajhanA nitAnta bhrama hai| anyatvAnuprekSA kA svarUpa anyaH sacetano jIvo vpurnydcetnm| hA tathApi na manyante naanaatvmnyorjnaaH||35|| artha-jIva anya hai aura zarIra anya hai| jIva kA caitanya lakSaNa hai aura zarIra kA jar3atA lakSaNa hai| ina lakSaNoM se donoM jude-jude anubhava meM A sakate haiN| to bhI, bar3A kheda hai ki manuSya zarIra ko apane se judA nahIM mAnate haiN| jaba donoM hI bhinna-bhinna haiM to isa zarIra ko apanAnA bar3I bhUla hai| jaise zarIra bhinna hai vaise hI putra, dhanadhAnyAdika pratyakSa hI bhinna haiN|

Page #337
chaThA adhikAra :: 279 azucitvAnuprekSA kA svarUpa nAnA kRmi-zatAkIrNe durgandhe mlpuurite| Atmanazca pareSAM ca kva zucitvaM shriirke||36|| artha-aneka prakAra ke saikaDoM kRmi-kIToM se yaha zarIra bharA rahatA hai aura mUtra-viSTA-thUkakhakAra-pIva ityAdi maloM se pUrita rahatA hai, isalie na yaha zarIra pavitra hai aura na dUsaroM kaa| jaisA yaha zarIra, vaisA hI dUsaroM kaa| isameM pavitratA kahA~ se AyI? aise apavitra nIca zarIra meM sneha karanA yA Asakti rakhanA bar3I bhUla hai| AsravAnuprekSA kA svarUpa karmAmbhobhiH prapUrNo'sau yogrndhrsmaahRtaiH| hA durante bhavAmbhodhau jIvo majjati potvt|| 37 // artha-karmoM ke bhara jAne se jIva saMsAra meM DUbatA hai| saMsAra mAno eka samudra hai| kaSTa hai ki samudra kA kadAcit anta bhI laga jAe, parantu isakA anta kabhI nahIM lgtaa| jIva jahAja ke samAna hai| yogarUpa chidroM dvArA saMcita hue karmarUpa jala se prANI paripUrNa ho rahA hai, isalie samudra ke samAna isa saMsAra meM DUbatA hai| yoga hI Asrava hai| isI ke dvArA karma Ate haiN| na karma Ate aura na hI prANI dduubtaa| isa sAre duHkha kA kAraNa yoga athavA Asrava hai| saMvarAnuprekSA kA svarUpa yogadvArANi rundhantaH kapATairiva guptibhiH| Apatadbhirna bAdhyante dhanyAH krmbhirutkttaiH||38|| artha-yoga athavA AsravarUpa dvAroM ko jo kivAr3oM ke samAna gupti dvArA banda karate haiM ve dhanya haiN| ve Ate hue karmoM dvArA bhI bAdhita nahIM ho pAte haiN| Ane kA dvAra hI ruka gayA to ApattiyA~ A kahA~ se sakatI haiM, isalie jo yoga-dvAroM ko roka dete haiM ve hI karmoM ke jAla se bacate haiN| ve dhanya haiN| unhIM kA anukaraNa sabako karanA caahie| yaha huA AnevAle navIna karmoM ke rokane kA upaay| aba saMcita karmoM ke khipAne kA upAya kahate haiN| nirjarAnuprekSA kA svarUpa gADho'pajIryate yadvad AmadoSo visrpnnaat| tadvad nirjIryate karma tapasA puurvsnycitm|| 39 // artha-recana kI auSadha sevana karane se jisa prakAra gADha jamA huA Ama doSa athavA ajIrNatA kA doSa dUra ho jAtA hai usI prakAra pUrvasaMcita karma tapazcaraNa karane se naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha saMcita karma ke dUra karane kA upAya hai| isase kaisA hI dRr3habaddha karma bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai|

Page #338
280 :: tattvArthasAra lokAnuprekSA kA svarUpa nityAdhvagena jIvena bhramatA lokvrtmni| vasati-sthAnavat kAni kulAnyadhyuSitAni na // 40 // artha-jIva sadA hI bhramaNa karatA hai| rAhagIra hI banA rahatA hai| loka mAtra bhramaNa kA mArga hai| ghara, dvAra kI taraha asaMkhyAtoM aise zarIrAkAra haiM ki jinheM kula kahate haiN| unameM se aise kauna se kula haiM jo ki jIva ne apane bhramaNa meM ghararUpa na banA liye hoM-jinameM ki jIva bhramate hue nivAsa na kara cukA ho| jabaki anAdi se bhrama rahA hai to kauna-sA loka-kSetra tathA kula isase chUTa sakatA hai? eka bAra nahIM, kintu aneka aneka bAra, eka-eka kSetra meM janma-maraNa ho cuke haiN| isa prakAra loka kA apane sAtha ghaniSTa sambandha hai| yaha kaise chUTe? bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA kA svarUpa mokSArohaNanizreNiH kalyANAnAM prmpraa| aho kaSTaM bhavAmbhodhau bodhirjIvasya durlbhaa||41|| artha-dekho, yaha bar3A kaSTa hai ki, jo mokSa taka car3hane ke lie sIr3hiyoM ke samAna hai, kalyANoM kI paramparA hai, aisI bodhi arthAt ratnatraya kI prApti saMsAra-sAgara meM jIva ke lie atyanta durlabha ho rahI hai| yadi jIva isa saMsAra-sAgara se taranA cAhe to ratnatraya ke dvArA hI tara sakatA hai| usI ke dvArA mokSa meM pahu~ca sakatA hai| saMsAra meM jaba taka jIva rahe tabataka bhI usase aneka aura sAtizaya sukha prApta ho sakate haiM, parantu use ratnatraya kI prApti honA atyanta kaThina ho rahA hai| jIva kA nityanigoda pahalA nivAsasthAna hai| vahA~ se manuSyajanma taka AnA ati kaThina hai| manuSya-bhava meM hI ratnatraya kA lAbha ho sakatA hai| yadi yaha janma niSphala gayA to phira samudra meM cintAmaNi ratna pheMka dene ke barAbara hAni hogii| dharmAnuprekSA kA svarUpa kSAntyAdilakSaNo dharmaH svAkhyAto jinpuNgvaiH| ayamAlambanastambho bhavAmbhodhau nimjjtaam||42|| artha-uttamakSamAdirUpa dharma kA saccA svarUpa jinendrabhagavAna ne hI kahA hai| saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko yahI Azraya denevAlA-unheM thAmane vAlA khambha hai| isI ke sahAre se prANI saMsArasamudra meM DUbane se bacate haiM aura pAra hote haiN| bhAvanAoM kA ekamAtra phala evaM bhAvayata: saadhorbhveddhrmmhodymH| tato hi niSpramAdasya mahAn bhavati sNvrH||43||

Page #339
chaThA adhikAra :: 281 artha-isa prakAra bAraha anuprekSAoM kA cintavana karane se sAdhu ke dharma kA mahAn udyama hotA haidharma meM sAdhu dRr3ha hotA hai| dharma kI rakSA karane meM aura usakI vRddhi meM mahAn udyama karane lagatA hai| aisA karane se usa tapasvI ke pramAda dUra ho jAte haiM aura pramAda rahita hone se karmoM kA mahAn saMvara hotA hai| isa prakAra anuprekSAoM ko saMvara kA kAraNa khaa| aba cAritra ko dikhAte haiM cAritra ke bheda vRttaM sAmAyikaM jJeyaM chedopasthApanaM tthaa| parihAraM ca sUkSmaM ca yathAkhyAtaM ca paJcamam // 44 // artha-vRtta arthAt caaritr| cAritra ke pA~ca bheda haiM-1. sAmAyika 2. chedopasthApana 3. parihAravizuddhi, 4. sUkSmasAmparAya aura 5. yathAkhyAta / sAmAyika cAritra kA svarUpa pratyAkhyAnamabhedena srvsaavdh-krmnnH| nityaM niyatakAlaM vA vRttaM sAmAyikaM smRtm||45|| ___ artha-sabhI pApa-kriyAoM kA abhedarUpa se sadA ke lie athavA jIvana bhara ke lie tyAga karanA ise sAmAyika cAritra haiN| chedopasthApanAdi cAritra bhedarUpa se pApakriyAoM ke chor3ane para hote haiM aura yaha cAritra abhedarUpa se pApakriyA chUTane para hotA hai| chedopasthApana se yahI isameM antara hai| chedopasthApana cAritra kA svarUpa yatra hiMsAdibhedena tyAgaH saavdykrmnnH| vratalope vizuddhirvA chedopasthApanaM hi tt|| 46 // artha-jahA~ para hiMsA, corI ityAdi vizeSarUpa se bhedapUrvaka pApa-kriyA kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aura vrata bhaMga ho jAne para usakI zuddhi karate samaya bhI kisI vizeSa pApa-kriyA ke haTAne meM hI lakSya rahatA hai aisA bheda purassara pApa-kriyA kA tyAga chedopasthApana hai| sAmAyika cAritra se jo isameM bheda batA cuke haiM vaha bhI upayukta hI hai| yaha cAritra donoM taraha se huA karatA hai| eka vaha jo kisI vrata ke bhaMga ho jAne para usakI zuddhi karate samaya prAyazcita ke rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai| dUsarA, vratadhAraNa karate samaya hI bhedarUpa se sAvadhakriyA ke chor3anerUpa jo pariNAma hotA hai vaha samajhanA caahie| ye donoM prakAra kahane mAtra ke lie jude do haiM, svarUpa donoM kA eka hI hai arthAt eka to vrata bhaMga ho jAne para kiyA jAtA hai aura dUsarA pahale se hI kiyA jAtA hai athavA cAhe jaba kiyA jA sakatA hai| basa, itanI apekSA se donoM meM bheda mAnA gayA hai parantu lakSaNa donoM kA itanA hI hai ki vizeSa rUpa se sAvadha kA parihAra kiyA jaaye| isakI aura prathama cAritra kI sthiti chaThe guNasthAna se nauveM guNasthAna taka rahatI hai| isake bAda dasavA~ guNasthAna prApta ho jAtA hai jisameM ki sUkSmasAmparAya nAma kA cauthA cAritra prakaTa

Page #340
282 :: tattvArthasAra hotA hai, parantu kisI viziSTa sukhI puruSa ko dRSTivAda ke caudaha pUrvo meM se nau pratyAkhyAna nAma pUrvataka tIrthaMkara kevalI ke samIpa zrutajJAna prApta karane kA saubhAgya mila gayA ho to use parihAravizuddhi nAma kI Rddhi prakaTa ho jAtI hai, jisase ki usake zarIra se jIva-hiMsA na ho ske| basa, isI kA nAma parihAravizuddhi cAritra hai| yahI Age kahate haiN| parihAravizuddhi cAritra kA svarUpa viziSTaparihAreNa prANighAtasya yatra hi| zuddhirbhavati cAritraM parihAravizuddhi tat // 47 // artha-Upara jo nimitta batA cuke haiM usake dvArA zarIra se jIvavadha honA chUTa jAne ke kAraNa jo prANighAta kA viziSTa parihAra ho jAtA hai usase AtmA meM eka apUrva zuddhi utpanna hotI hai, isI kA nAma parihAravizuddhi hai| yaha tIsarA cAritra kisI virale ko hI prApta hotA hai| zarIra-kriyA karate hue bhI isase pApa nahIM lagatA hai, isalie ise prAyazcita kI yA chedosthApana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI hai| sAmAyika cAritravAlA bhI kabhI-kabhI chedopasthApana kI AvazyakatA na rakhatA huA hI naveM guNasthAna taka jA sakatA hai, parantu usakA vratabhaMga ho jAnA sambhava hai, isIlie sAmAyika va chedopasthApana kI sattA nauveM taka sakha se eka-sI raha sakatI hai| parihAravizaddhi cAritra sAtaveM taka hI hotA hai| yadi zreNI kA ArohaNa karanA ho to parihAravizuddhi chor3akara, sAmAyika-chedopasthApana kA avalaMbana lenA par3egA, isalie yaha mAnanA cAhie ki uttarottara guNasthAnoM kI vRddhi karate hue kevalajJAna kI tarapha le jAnevAle ye do hI cAritra haiN| parihAravizuddhi kevala prANivadha banda ho jAne se vizuddha mAnA jAtA hai aura vaha bhI taba taka, jaba taka ki chaThe, sAtaveM meM utarane-car3hane kI sambhavanA rahatI hai| zreNI para car3hanevAle jIva ko isa mahattva kI kImata nahIM rhtii| vaha svayaM saba tarapha se ati vizuddha banane lagatA hai| usameM parihAravizuddhi kI mahimA garbhita ho jAtI hai isalie phira unameM parihAravizuddhi nahIM rhtaa| yadyapi jahA~ sAmAyika-chedopasthApana samApta ho jAtA hai vahA~ se bhI Upara sUkSmasAmparAya aura phira yathAkhyAtacAritra aise uttarottara pariNAmoM kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, parantu sAmAyika-chedopasthApana ke bAda kI jo vizuddhivRddhi hotI hai usase parihAra vizuddhi ke bAda kI sAmAyikAdirUpa vizuddhivRddhi eka jude prakAra kI hai| vaha aisI ki, jina chaThe, sAtaveM guNasthAnoM meM sarvasAmAnya sAdhu ko sAmAyika-chedopasthApana hote haiM, unhIM guNasthAnoM meM parihAravizuddhi vRddhi prApta hone para sAmAyika yA chedopasthApana na rahakara parihAravizuddhicAritra ho jAtA hai| isase yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki una guNasthAnoM ke sAmAyika-chedopasthApana se yaha cAritra adhika vizuddha hai| tabhI to una donoM ko haTAkara parihAravizuddhi-cAritra prakAzamAna ho jAtA hai, parantu jaba zreNIArohaNa karane lagatA hai taba vahI sAdhu parihAravizuddhi se U~cA darjA grahaNa karatA huA sAmAyika-chedopasthApana nAma ke cAritra ko pAtA hai| usa samaya parihAravizuddhi chUTa jAtA hai, arthAt, eka bAra nIce darje meM parihAravizuddhi donoM cAritroM ko parAbhUta karatI hai aura dUsarI bAra svayaM unase parAbhUta hotI hai| isase yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki parihAravizuddhi-cAritra eka RddhivizeSa kI mahimA kA nAma hai jo ki guNasthAna bar3hAne ke kAraNabhUta cAritra kI koTi kA nahIM ho sakatA hai aura sAmAyika

Page #341
chaThA adhikAra :: 283 chedopasthApana guNasthAna bar3hAne meM kAraNabhUta hote haiM, isIlie nauveM guNasthAna taka sAmAyika yA chedopasthApana ke dvArA pariNAmoM kI vRddhi ho jAne para jo cAritra hotA hai usakA nAma sUkSmasAmparAyacAritra hai| sUkSmasAmparAya cAritra kA svarUpa kaSAyeSu prazAnteSu prakSINeSvakhileSu vaa| syAt sUkSmasAmparAyAkhyaM sUkSmalobhavato yteH||48|| artha-sampUrNa kaSAyoM ko upazAnta athavA kSINa karate-karate jaba thor3A-sA sUkSma lobha udaya meM zeSa raha jAtA hai usa samaya jo pariNAmoM meM adhika vizuddhi prApta hotI hai vaha sUkSmasAmparAyacAritra hai| isase pUrva meM kaSAyoM kI adhikatA ke vaza jIva ko vizuddha pariNAma karane ke lie prayatna tIvra karanA par3atA thaa| kyoMki, pariNAmazuddhi ke.virodhI karmoM ke vaza jIva ko vizuddha pariNAma karane ke lie prayatna tIvra karanA par3atA thA; yaha isalie ki pariNAmazuddhi ke virodhI karmoM kA udaya tabataka prabala thaa| aba vaha udaya prabala na rahane para bhI prayatna to karanA par3atA hai, parantu manda udyama se aba kAma cala jAtA hai, isalie nauveM guNasthAna taka ke pariNAmoM kI jAti se usako judA mAnA hai| chaThe guNasthAna se nauveM taka cAra guNasthAna badalate-badalate ho gaye aura ina cAra guNasthAnoM ke pariNAma paraspara meM bhinna rahe, parantu unameM cAritra kA bheda na karake dasaveM meM Ane para kiyaa| isakA kAraNa vahI hai jo ki Upara kaha cuke haiN| isase bhI jo Upara cAritra hotA hai usakA nAma yathAkhyAta hai| usameM prayatna kA abhAva hI ho cukatA hai| vahA~ prayatna kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM raha jaatii| usakI utpatti prayatna ke abhAva hone para hotI hai| prayatna kaSAya kA kArya hai| vaha rahatA hai tabataka yathAkhyAta svarUpa kA honA asambhava hai, isIlie prayatna ke na rahane para yaha cAritra hotA hai| isa taraha sUkSmasAmparAya kI jAti se isa kI jAti judI hai, arthAt sAmAyika-chedopasthApana prayatnapradhAna haiM / sUkSmasAmparAya gauNa prayatnavAn hai aura yaha yathAkhyAta prayatnazUnya hai| isa prakAra isa cAritra meM pUrva se vizeSatA hai, yahI bAta Age kahate haiM yathAkhyAtacAritra kA svarUpa kSayAccAritramohasya kaatsyenopshmaattthaa| yathAkhyAtamathAkhyAtaM cAritraM paJcamaM jinaiH| 49 // artha-cAritramohakarma kA pUrA kSaya ho jAne para jinabhagavAna ne pA~cavA~ yathAkhyAtacAritra honA batAyA hai| athAkhyAta bhI isakA dUsarA nAma hai| jinendrabhagavAna ne pUrA zuddha AtmasvarUpa jaisA kahA hai vaisA svarUpa hI yahA~ para prApta hotA hai| isalie ise yathAkhyAta kahate haiN| athAkhyAta kA artha yaha hai ki Aja taka jisakI kathAmAtra kI thI, parantu jo prApta nahIM huA thA, vaha aba prApta huA hai| mohakarma kA pUrA upazama ho jAne para bhI yathAkhyAtacAritra huA mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki, mohodaya ke binA pUrNa zuddha svarUpa meM malinatA kauna utpanna kara sakatA hai? vaha udaya jaisA mohakSaya ke samaya naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaisA hI mohopazama ke samaya meM bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie upazAntakaSAya vAle jIva meM bhI yathAkhyAta prakaTa

Page #342
284 :: tattvArthasAra huA mAnA jAtA hai, parantu vaha huA ki mohodaya ho jAtA hai, jisase ki yathAkhyAta kI dazA phira bhI chUTa jAtI hai| kSINamoha ke yathAkhyAta se isa yathAkhyAta kA sthAna bhI nIcA hai aura phala bhI alpa hai, isalie vahI cirasthAyI yathAkhyAta hai jo ki kSINamoha ko prApta hotA hai / cAritra kA phala - samyak cAritramityetad yathAsvaM carato yateH / sarvAstravanirodhaH syAt tato bhavati saMvaraH // 50 // artha - isa prakAra isa samyakcAritra kA yathAyogya AcaraNa karanevAle sAdhu kA saba karmAsrava honA ruka jAtA hai| isase usakA saMvara honA siddha ho jAtA hai / tapastu vakSyate taddhi, samyagbhAvayato yateH / snehakSayAttathA yogarodhAd bhavati saMvaraH // 51 // artha-tapa Age kheNge| usa tapa kI yathArtha bhAvanA karanevAle yogI kA rAgadveSa naSTa ho jAtA hai aura yoga bhI ruka jAte haiM, isalie usake karmoM kA AnA rukatA hai aura saMvara siddha hotA hai / saMvara tattva ko jAnane kA phala Jain Educationa International iti saMvaratattvaM yaH zraddhate vetyupekSate / zeSatattvaiH samaM SaDbhiH, sa hi nirvANabhAg bhavet // 52 // artha - isa prakAra saMvaratattva kA bAkI chaha tattvoM ke sAtha-sAtha jo zraddhAna karatA hai, use jAna letA hai aura upekSita hokara cAritra dhAraNa karatA hai vahI nirvANa kA bhAgI hotA hai / iti zrI amRtacandrAcAryaracita tattvArthasAra meM saMvara tattva kA kathana karanevAlA, dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA meM chaThA adhikAra pUrNa huA / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #343
sAtavA~ adhikAra nirjarA tattva - varNana maMgalAcaraNa evaM viSaya-pratijJA ananta - kevala - jyotiH prakAzita- jagattrayAn / praNipatya jinAn mUrdhnA nirjarA tattvamucyate // 1 // artha - kevalajJAnarUpa anantajyoti ke dvArA tInoM jagata ko prakAzita karanevAle jinendra bhagavAna ko mastaka jhukAkara nirjarA tattva kA varNana karate haiM / nirjarA ke lakSaNa va bheda upAttakarmaNaH pAto nirjarA dvividhA ca sA / AdyA vipAkajA tatra dvitIyA cAvipAkajA // 2 // artha- bandhe hue karmoM ke jhar3a jAne kA nAma nirjarA hai / nirjarA do prakAra kI hai- vipAka nirjarA aura avipAka nirjarA / vipAka nirjarA kA lakSaNa Jain Educationa International anAdi-bandhanopAdhi vipAka - vazavartinaH / karmArabdha- phalaM yatra kSIyate sA vipAkajA // 3 // artha - anAdi kAla se karmabandhana kI jo upAdhi lagI huI hai, usakA jaba-jaba phalakAla upasthita hotA hai taba-taba ve karma phala de-dekara khirate haiM / basa, isI kA nAma vipAka nirjarA hai / aisI nirjarA sadA hI hotI rahatI hai / jaba koI bhI karma ba~dhatA hai vaha kucha sthiti kI maryAdA rakhatA huA hI ba~dhatA hai, isalie utanI sthiti pUrI hone para vaha karma khiranA hI caahie| isI prakAra anAdi kAla se pUrva karma khirate jAte haiM aura navIna karma ba~dhate jAte haiN| aisI lar3I barAbara calI A rahI hai| kabhI-kabhI, kisIkisI karma kI pUrvabaddha sthiti khatma ho jAne para bhI usa samaya sthitivardhaka nimitta mila jAne se sthiti bar3ha jAtI hai| aisA hone para kabhI na kabhI unakA anta AtA hI hai / isa prakAra yaha saba vipAka nirjarA sadA hI hotI rahatI hai| yaha nirjarA hote hue bhI jIva karmoM se chUTa nahIM pAtA hai; kyoMki, eka khiratA hai to dUsarA ba~dhatA hai| karmoM se chUTane kA upAya avipAka nirjarA hai| isa prakaraNa meM vahI nirjarA lI jAtI hai| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #344
286 :: tattvArthasAra avipAka nirjarA kA lakSaNa anudIrNaM tapaHzaktyA ytrodiirnnodyaavliim| pravezya vedyate karma sA bhvtyvipaakjaa||4|| artha-karmoM kA udayakAla prApta na huA ho to bhI jahA~ para tapazcaraNa ke sAmarthya dvArA use paripAka huI udayAvalI meM praveza karAkara bandhana se chur3A diyA jAtA hai usa samaya kI usa nirjarA ko avipAka nirjarA kahate haiN| phala dene kA nAma udaya hai, parantu phala na dekara bhI jo khiranA hai use bhI kabhI-kabhI granthakAra udaya kaha dete haiM, kyoMki, karma phala de yA na de, parantu bandhana kI dRr3ha avasthA se usakI zithila avasthA donoM hI bAra hotI hai| usI ko udrikta (AvegapUrNa) nAma se bhI kahate haiN| phala bhogane meM AnA, na AnA-yaha bAta kevala karmAdhIna nahIM hai, kintu bAhya nimitta kA honA, na honA bhI phala bhugAne meM kAraNa hotA hai| tapazcaraNa ke dvArA jo karma khipAye jAte haiM unake bhugAnevAle bAhya nimittoM kA eka sAtha ekatra honA kaThina tathA asambhava bAta hai| ata: tapazcaraNa dvArA khipanevAle karma udita hokara binA phala diye khira jAte haiM, parantu bhogane meM AnevAle karmoM kA aura binA bhoge hI khiranevAle karmoM kA khirane ke samaya jo udreka hotA hai vaha eka-sA hotA hai| itanI samAnatA ko dekhakara granthakAra avipAka nirjarAvAle karmoM ko bhI udayAvalI meM praviSTa honevAle mAnate haiM aura unakA vedana honA bhI batAte haiN| parantu yahA~ para dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki phala bhogane rUpa jo udaya hai, vaha udaya yahA~ para nahIM hotaa| yadi isa udIrNa udayAvalI meM bhI phala bhogane kA niyama ho to nirjarA kA yaha dUsarA bheda hI na bana skegaa| phira phala bhoganevAle ke navIna karma bhI niyama se ba~dhate hI haiN| aisI hAlata meM unakA mukta honA asambhava ho jAegA, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki niSkAma tapazcaraNa karanevAle ke jo karma khirate haiM ve binA phala bhoge hI khirAye jAte haiN| prazna-yadi binA phala bhoge bhI karma khira jAte haiM to kRtanAza kA doSa kyoM na AegA? uttara-jo kAma kiyA jAtA hai usakA jahA~ para koI bhI phala sambhava nahIM hotA, vahA~ para kRtanAza kA doSa AtA hai| bA~dhe hue karmoM dvArA jIva paratantra bana jAtA hai, isalie karma kA bandha niSphala nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra udaya sambandhI phala na milane para bhI kRtanAza kA doSa nahIM A sakatA hai, isalie baddha karmoM ko bhogakara khirAne kA niyama mAnanA asaMgata bAta hai| avipAkanirjarA kA udAharaNa yathAmrapanasAdIni pripaakmupaaytH| akAle'pi prapadyante tathA karmANi dehinaam||5|| artha-jisa prakAra Ama, panasa ityAdi kacce phala pAla meM rakha dene se asamaya meM bhI paka jAte haiM usI prakAra jIvoM ke karma udayakAla Ane se pahale bhI tapazcaraNAdi prayoga dvArA paripakva ho jAte haiN| hama Upara kaha cuke haiM ki binA phala diye bhI karma khira sakate haiM, usI kA yaha udAharaNa hai| jIva se sambandha chor3ane ke sanmukha ho jAnA hI paripAka hone kA artha hai| bhogane ke yogya hone kA artha yaha hai ki jIva ke sAtha jo dRr3ha baddha thA, usase zithila ho jAnA, jisase kI Age sambandha na raha ske| 1. isa uttara se isa vacana kA bhI samAdhAna ho jAtA ki, "avazyamanubhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhAzubham"

Page #345
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 287 phala ke bhI pakane kA yahI artha hai ki jo vRkSa ke sAtha dRr3ha sambandha thA usakA zithila ho jAnA aura usake jo avayava dRr3ha the unakA bhI zithila ho jaanaa| phala pakane para vRkSa se apane Apa judA ho jAtA hai, kyoMki usake DaMThala meM jur3e rahane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai| isI prakAra karma kA paripAka hote hI use AtmA se judA honA par3atA hai| usameM bandhana kI zithilatA ho jAne se usakA vahA~ pUrvavat rahanA azakya ho jAtA hai| isake bhogane kA artha yaha hai ki pake hue kA jo upayoga ho sakatA hai vaha upayoga ho jaanaa| jaise, phala kA upayoga yaha ki use khAkara jIva sukhI yA duHkhI ho jaae| usI prakAra karma ko bhogakara usake dvArA sukhI-duHkhI bananA karma ke bhogane kA matalaba hai| jisa prakAra yaha niyama nahIM hai ki pake hue phala kA bhakSaNa koI na koI kare hI, usI prakAra karma udaya meM Ane para usakA phala bhogA hI jAe-yaha niyama nahIM ho sakatA hai, isalie isa phala ke udAharaNa se yaha bAta mAnanI cAhie ki avipAka nirjarA binA phala diye hI ho jAtI hai| udAharaNa meM jo bhoktA hai vaha manuSya yA prANI phala se judA dikha par3atA hai| phala paripakva hone para jo vRkSa se sambandha chor3atA hai utanI tulanA dRSTAnta se mila jAtI hai| kyoMki karmoM ke paripAka kA phala-bhoktA bhI vahI prANI hotA hai aura jisase karma sambandha chor3atA hai vaha bhI vahI prANI hotA, parantu phala ke kartA, bhoktA, aura usase sambandha rakhanevAle jude-jude hote haiN| itanI viSamatA dRSTAnta meM jAna par3egI, parantu yaha koI doSa nahIM hai| jagata ke kAraka ke aura bhI aise dRSTAnta milate haiM jo ki donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| udAharaNArtha, "amuka manuSya kulhAr3I se lakar3I kATa rahA hai"-isa vAkya meM kartA, karma, karaNa jude-jude haiN| "amuka manuSya jJAna dvArA apane ko jAna rahA hai"-isa vAkya meM kartA, karma, karaNa eka hI haiN| isI prakAra Amra Adi phaloM ke kartA, bhoktA Adi jude-jude haiM aura karma ke kartA, bhoktA Adi eka hI haiN| itanI viSamatA se phala ke paripAka kA udAharaNa mithyA nahIM ho sakatA hai| athavA kartA, karma, karaNa Adi ko kahIM bhI judA-judA mAnanA vyavahAranayAdhIna hai| vAstava meM aura bhI sUkSma kAryakAraNAdi sambandha dekhe jAe~ to sarvatra yahI bAta siddha hotI hai ki kartA, karma Adi eka hI hone caahie| judA padArtha, jude padArtha ke sAtha kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai, kyoMki kucha bhI karane meM aura hone meM zakti kA viniyoga hotA hai| jabaki dUsare padArtha kI zakti kisI aura dUsare meM parivartana kara hI nahIM sakatI to vaha dUsare meM karegI kyA? yadi dUsare kA, dUsare meM parivartana honA mAna liyA jAe to vizva kI uthala-puthala ho jAe, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki dUsarA koI kisI kA kucha bhI karatA nahIM hai| isa siddhAnta ke anusAra AmraphalAdikoM meM kyA aura karma meM kyA? sarvatra kartA-karmAdi tathA kartA-bhoktAdi eka vastu ke hI dharmavizeSa tAdAtmya sambandha se mAnane cAhie, isalie karma kA kartA karaNAdi sambandha pudgaloM meM hI mAnA jAtA hai aura jIva ko jIva ke pariNAma meM hI kartA-bhoktA tathA kartA, karaNAdirUpa mAnA jAtA hai, isalie yaha bAta siddha huI ki bhoga na hote hue karma kA, kRtrima upAyoM se vipAka ho sakatA hai| yahI bAta Age dikhAte haiMdonoM nirjarAoM ke svAmI anubhUya kramAtkarma vipaakpraaptmujjhtaam| prathamAstyeva sarveSAM dvitIyA tu tpsvinaam||6|| 1. "puggalakammAdINaM kattA vavahArado du nnicchydo| cedaNakammANAdA suddhaNayA suddhbhaavaannN||"-dr.sN., gA. 8

Page #346
288 :: tattvArthasAra artha - kAlakrama se vipAka ko prApta hue karmoM kA phalAnubhava karake jo chor3anA hai vaha prathama nirjarA hai| aisI nirjarA jagata ke sabhI jIva karate haiM, parantu dUsarI jo nirjarA hai use tapasvI hI kara sakate haiM, arthAt usameM itanA hI vizeSa hai ki karmoM kA paripAka hone para usakA anubhava nahIM kiyA jAe to vipAkAnantara jo nirjarA hogI vaha avipAka samajhI jaaegii| donoM hI nirjarA vipAka prApta karmoM kI hotI hai aisA jo kahA hai vaha vipAka udayAvalI meM karma kA prApta honA hai athavA udreka honA hai athavA phala dene ke sanmukha honA hai| karma kI aisI avasthA donoM hI nirjarAoM meM hotI hai / yadi avipAka nirjarA meM karmoM kA vipAka honA na mAnA jAe to tapasviyoM ke bhI jo kucha karma svayameva kAla pAkara udaya ko prApta hote haiM unakA vipAka honA hI asambhava ho jAegA, parantu sthiti samApta ho cukI ho to unako udayAvalI meM Ane se kaise rokA jA sakatA hai ? aura jo jIva karma ke udaya kA athavA udIraNA kA anubhava karate haiM unake una karmoM kI nirjarA savipAka mAnI jAtI hai| zloka meM kramaprApta karma kA anubhava hone para hone vAle kSaya ko savipAka nirjarA kahA hai| kramaprApta eka to ve karma hote haiM jo yathAkAla udaya ko prApta hote haiM; aura dUsare unheM bhI kramaprApta hI mAnanA cAhie jo ki udIraNA dvArA udrekita hote haiM / tapazcaraNa dvArA udayAvalI meM AnevAle ve karma samajhe jAte haiM jo ki kevala nirjarA kI icchA se tapoM dvArA udrekita kiye gaye hoM / tapazcaraNa ke bheda - tapastu dvividhaM proktaM bAhyAbhyantara- bhedataH / pratyekaM SaDvidhaM tacca sarvaM dvAdazadhA bhavet // 7 // artha - tapa ke mUla do bheda haiM- bAhya tapa aura Abhyantara tapa / donoM ke uttara bheda chaha-chaha haiN| isa prakAra saba bAraha bheda tapa ke ho jAte haiM / saMvara prakaraNa meM tapa kA lakSaNa kaha cuke haiM ki " karmakSayArthaM yattapyate tattapaH smRtm|" isalie yahA~ para lakSaNa na kahakara bheda mAtra kI saMkhyA dikhA dI hai| bAhya tapa ke chaha bhedoM ke nAma bAhyaM tatrAvamaudaryamupavAsI rasojjhanam / vRttisaMkhyA vapuH klezo vivikta - zayanAsanam // 8 // artha- una donoM bhedoM meM se bAhya tapa ke jo chaha bheda haiM unake ye nAma haiM: 1. avamaudarya, 2. upavAsa, 3. rasatyAga, 4. vRttisaMkhyAna, 5. kAyakleza, 6. viviktazayyAsana / avamaudarya tapa kA svarUpa Jain Educationa International sarvaM tadavamaudaryamAhAraM yatra hApayet / ekadvitryAdibhirgrAsairAgrAsaM samayAnmuniH // 1 // artha - jisameM AhAra ko ghaTAyA jAtA hai usa sArI pravRtti ko avamaudarya tapa kahate haiN| isake ghaTAne kI vidhi yaha hai ki muni kA jo pUrNa bhojana hai usameM se eka, do, tIna Adi grAsa ghaTAkara muni bhojana kre| isake ghaTAne kI utkRSTa sImA vahA~ taka hai jahA~ eka grAsa zeSa raha jaae| eka grAsa ghaTAkara For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #347
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 289 bhojana karanA jaghanya avamaudarya hai| eka grAsamAtra bhojana karanA utkRSTa avamaudarya hai| bIca ke bheda madhyama avamaudarya meM garbhita hote haiN| upavAsa tapa kA svarUpa mokSArthaM tyajyate yasminnAhAro'pi cturvidhH| upavAsaH sa tadbhedAH santi sssstthaassttmaadyH||10|| artha-kevala muktiphala kI icchA rakhate hue sarva viSayoM se upekSita hokara cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga jisa tapa meM kiyA jAtA hai use upavAsa kahate haiN| belA, telA Adi upavAsa ke hI bheda haiN| AhAra cAra haiM-anna, khAdya, peya, leh| ina cAroM AhAroM kA pUrNa tyAga hone para upavAsa tapa hotA hai| avamaudarya kA abhyAsa bar3ha jAne para upavAsa tapa karane meM pravRtti kI jAe to sukhasAdhya hotA hai, isIlie avamaudarya ke bAda meM upavAsa kA nAma haiN| rasatyAga tapa kA svarUpa rasatyAgo bhvettail-kssiirekss-ddhisrpissaam| eka-dvi-trINi catvAri tyajatastAni pnycdhaa||11|| artha-tela, dUdha, khAMDa, dahI, ghI-ye pA~ca rasa haiN| inakA yathAsAdhya tyAga karanA rasatyAga tapa hai| isake pA~ca prakAra ho jAte haiM : (1) kisI eka rasa kA tyAga karanA, (2) do rasoM kA tyAga karanA, (3) tIna rasoM kA tyAga karanA, (4) cAra rasoM kA tyAga karanA, (5) pA~coM rasoM kA tyAga krnaa| pahalA jaghanya hai, anta kA utkRSTa hai| bIca ke tInoM bheda madhyama tapa samajhanA caahie| vRttisaMkhyAna tapa kA svarUpa ekvstu-dshaagaar-paan-mudgaadigocrH| saMkalpaH kriyate yatra vRttisaMkhyA hi tttpH|| 12 // artha-bhojana ke pUrva muni isa prakAra saMkalpa kareM ki maiM Aja eka hI vastu kA bhojana karU~gA, athavA daza ghara se adhika na phirU~gA, athavA amuka pAna mAtra karU~gA, athavA mUMga hI khAU~gA ityAdi aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa icchAnirodha ke lie kiye jAte haiN| isI ko vRttisaMkhyAna tapa kahate haiN| eka vastu, daza agAra, pAna, mUMga ityAdi nAma udAharaNArtha batAye gaye haiN| ina udAharaNoM se yaha matalaba samajha lenA cAhie ki isa prakAra se vRtti kI arthAt bhojana pravRtti kI saMkhyA arthAt maryAdA bA~dhI jA sakatI hai| kAyakleza tapa kA svarUpa anekapratimA-sthAnaM maunaM shiitshissnnutaa| AtapasthAnamityAdi kAyaklezo mataM tpH||13|| artha-aneka prakAra ke pratimAyoga dhAraNa karanA, mauna rahanA, zItabAdhA sahanA, dhUpa meM jAkara khar3e honA ityAdi kAyakleza tapa ke prakAra haiN|

Page #348
290 :: tattvArthasAra viviktazaiyAsana tapa kA svarUpa jantupIDA-vimuktAyAM vasatau shynaasnm| sevamAnasya vijJeyaM viviktshynaasnm||14|| artha-jantuoM kI pIDA rahita vasatikA meM sonA, baiThanA isakA nAma viviktazaiyAsana tapa hai| ekAnta sthAna meM sone-baiThane ko viviktazaiyAsana kahate haiN| antaraMga tapa ke chaha bhedoM ke nAma svAdhyAyaH zodhanaM caiva vaiyAvRttyaM tathaiva c| vyutsargo vinayazcaiva dhyAnamAbhyAntaraM tpH| 15 // artha-(1) svAdhyAya, (2) prAyazcitta, (3) vaiyAvRttya, (4) vyutsarga, (5) vinaya aura (6) dhyAna, ye chaha antaraMga tapa ke bheda haiN| svAdhyAya tapa kA svarUpa va bheda vAcanA-pRcchanAmnAyaH tathA dharmasya deshnaa| anuprekSA ca nirdiSTaH svAdhyAyaH paJcadhA jinaiH||16|| artha-vAcanA, pRcchanA, AmnAya, dharmadezanA, anuprekSA ye pA~ca prakAra svAdhyApa tapa ke mAne gaye haiN| svAdhyAya kA artha vidyAbhyAsa karanA hai| paDhanA. paDhAnA. zaddha pATha uccAraNa karanA. dharmasambandhI upadeza karanA, athavA tattvoM kA cintavana karanA ye sabhI bAteM vidyAbhyAsa meM hI garbhita hotI haiN| vAcanA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa vAcanA sA parijJeyA yatpAtre prtipaadnm| grantha'sya vArtha padyasya tattvArthasyobhayasya vaa||17|| artha-grantha par3hAnA athavA tattvArtha kA svarUpa batAnA athavA grantha aura artha-donoM par3hAnA isakA nAma vAcanA hai| jo par3hAne kA yA batAne kA pAtra ho usI ko par3hAnA caahie| pAtratA kA honA, jijJAsu honA, yaha eka lakSaNa mukhya hai| isake sivAya buddhimAn ho, durAgrahI na ho, par3hakara manana karanevAlA ho, guru kI aura vidyA kI bhakti, vinaya karanevAlA ho, guru kI AjJA mAnanevAlA ho-ityAdi aura bhI pAtratA ke sUcaka guNa mAne gaye haiN| isI ko par3hAnA athavA adhyApana athavA vAcanA kahate haiN| vAcanA kA phala prajJAtizaya hai| pRcchanA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa-- tatsaMzayApanodAya tannizcaya-balAya c| paraM pratyanuyogo yaH pRcchanAM tadvidurjinAH // 18 // 1. gadyasya, paatthaantrm| 2. 'granthasya vAtha padyasya' aisA pATha thA parantu 'niravadyagranthArthobhayapradAnaM vAcanA' isa vArtika ke anusAra Upara kA pATha zuddha samajhA gyaa| 3. 'paraM pratyanuyogAya' aisA prathama pATha thaa|

Page #349
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 291 artha-jo vAcanA dvArA adhyayana kiyA ho athavA kara rahA ho usake zabda meM, artha meM athavA donoM meM saMzaya dUra karane ke lie athavA usakA dRr3ha nizcaya hone ke lie, dUsaroM ko bhI jJAna-lAbha ho isa bhAva se jo guru se athavA sahapAThI Adi se pUchanA-vicAranA kiyA jAtA hai, jina bhagavAna ne use pRcchanA kahA hai| isI ko par3hAnA bhI kaha sakate haiN| isase prazasta adhyavasAya hotA hai| AmnAya svAdhyAya kA svarUpa AmnAyaH kathyate ghoSo vizuddhaM privtrnm| artha-pATha kaMThastha karane ke lie bAra-bAra zuddha uccAraNa karanA athavA AvRtti karanA-yaha AmnAya kahalAtA hai| 'pATha karanA'-isa zabda kA yahI artha hai| isase tapa kI vRddhi hotI hai| dharmadezanA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa kathAdharmAdyanuSThAnaM vijJeyA dhrmdeshnaa|| 19 // artha-pUrva puruSoM ke caritra athavA dharmAdi viSayoM kA svarUpa zrotAoM ko sunAnA so dharmadezanA hai| dharmopadeza bhI isakA dUsarA nAma hai| isase aticAra vizuddhi hotI hai| anuprekSA svAdhyAya kA svarUpa sAdhoradhigatArthasya yo'bhyAso manasA bhvet| anuprekSeti nirdiSTaH svAdhyAyaH sa jinezibhiH // 20 // artha-jo tattvajJAna ho cukA hai usakA mana meM bAra-bAra cintana karanA-isako jinendra ne svAdhyAya kahA hai| saMvara va nirjarA ko mukhyatA se sAdhu hI kara sakate haiM, isalie isa adhikAra meM aneka bAra sAdhu ko adhikArI batAyA hai| isakA artha pramukhatA hI lenA cAhie, kyoMki gRhastha ukta saMvara, nirjarA kA utkRSTa adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA hai; to bhI eka deza yathAsAdhya saMvara, nirjarA ko vaha bhI karatA hI hai| isase saMvega jAgrata hotA hai| anuprekSA nAma kA svAdhyAya par3hane ke anta meM cAhe jaba taka ho sakatA hai aura jJAna-vRddhi kA yahI antima upAya hai, isalie ise anta meM ginAyA hai| tattvArtha sUtra kartA ne dharmopadeza ko anta meM ginAyA hai| isakA yaha matalaba hai ki prApta hue zrutajJAna kA upayoga sarvasAmAnya ko karAnA-yahI zrutajJAna kA prayojana hai| vaha dharmopadeza dvArA hI ho sakatA hai, parantu unhoMne bhI par3hane aura par3hAne ke bAda meM isa anuprekSA ko ginAyA hai| isase yaha to siddha ho hI jAtA hai ki paThana-pAThana ke athavA vAcana-pRcchanA ke anta meM hI isakA upayoga hotA hai aura una donoM se yaha adhika dRr3hatA kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra svAdhyAya tapa ke pA~ca svarUpoM kA varNana' huaa| 1. jo zravaNamanananididhyAsana aise tIna bheda jJAnAbhyAsa ke kiye jAte haiM ve vAcanA-pRcchanA anuprekSA meM garbhita ho sakate haiN|

Page #350
292 :: tattvArthasAra prAyazcitta tapa ke bheda AlocanaM pratikrAntiH tathA tadubhayaM tpH| vyutsargazca vivekazca tathopasthApanA matA // 21 // parihArastathA chedaH prAyazcittabhidA nv| artha-1. Alocana, 2. pratikramaNa, 3. Alocana-pratikramaNobhaya, 4. vyutsarga, 5. viveka, 6. upasthApanA, 7. parihAra, 8. cheda, 9. tapa-ye nau prAyazcitta ke bheda haiN| AvazyakatA aura pAtratA judIjudI hone se ina nau bhedoM kA upayoga judA-judA hotA hai| suvarNa kI zuddhi jisa prakAra tapAye binA nahIM hotI, usI prakAra tapa ke binA AtmA kI bhI karmamala se zuddhi nahIM hotii| jaise, saMskAra ke binA agni malazodhana kA kAma nahIM kara sakatI, usI prakAra prAyazcitta ke binA tapa karmamala zodhane kA kAma nahIM kara sakatA hai| isI kAraNa se isako antaraMga ke jude bheda meM ginAyA gayA hai| doSa TAlane kA upAyayaha prAyazcitta kA sAmAnya artha hai| Alocana kA svarUpa AlocanaM pramAdasya gurave vinivednm||22|| ___ artha-guru ke pAsa jAkara apane se hue pramAda kA sunAnA Alocana hai| AkaMpitAdi dasa doSa na lagAte hue yaha nivedana karanA caahie| ___ jo daza doSa laga sakate haiM unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-(1) upakaraNa dene se guru mere doSa ke prAyazcitta ko thor3A kara deMge-aisA vicAra kara pahale kucha pustaka, kamaMDala Adi dAna denA aura phira doSa nivedana karanA-yaha prAyazcitta kA prathama doSa hai| (2) maiM asamartha hU~, durbala huuN| upavAsa Adi kaThina tapa nahIM kara skuuNgaa| yadi Apa koI choTAsA prAyazcitta deM to maiM doSa nivedana karatA hU~ aisA bolanA phira doSa kahanA, dUsarA doSa hai| (3) jisa doSa ko kisI ne dekhA na ho use to chipA lenA aura usa doSa ko kaha denA jo ki dUsaroM ne dekha liyA ho, yaha tIsarA 'mAyAcAra' doSa hai| (4) Alasya ke yA pramoda ke vaza hokara doSa nivedana karane meM utsAha na rakhanA, kintu AvazyakatA samajhakara moTe-moTe kaha denA, yaha cauthA 'sthUla doSa pratipAdana' nAma kA prAyazcitta doSa hai| (5) mahAdoSa kA prAyazcitta bhI durdhara hogA aisA vicArakara usa prAyazcitta se DaratA huA bar3e doSa ko yadi chipA leM aura nityakramAnusAra pramAdAcAra kA nivedana kara deM to 'pramAdAcAra vibodhana' nAma kA pA~cavA~ doSa lagAtA hai| __(6) guru se kucha isa taraha pUche ki mahArAja, aise doSa kA prAyazcita kyA hotA hai ? isa taraha pUchakara prAyazcitta kara leM, parantu guru Adi ko mAlUma na hone de, yaha gurupAsanA nAmaka chaThA doSa hai| 1. mahadapi tapaHkarma anAlocanapUrvakaM nAbhipretaphalapradam-AviriktakAyagatauSadhavat kRtAlocanasyApi gurudattaprAyazcittamakurvato'parikarma sasyavanmahAphalaM na syaat| kRtAlocanacittagataprAyazcittaM parimRSTadarpaNatalarUpavat pribhraajte|-raa.vaa., 9/22, vA. 2

Page #351
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 293 (7) sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa Adi ke samaya kolAhala adhika uThane para apane pUrva doSa kA nivedana kara deM, jisase ki koI sunane na pAve, yaha sAtavA~ 'zabdAkulita' nAma kA doSa hai / (8) guru ke batA dene para bhI usa prAyazcitta meM zaMkA samajhakara dUsaroM se pUcheM ki isa doSa kA prAyazcitta aisA hI honA cAhie yA koI dUsarA honA cAhie ? ise 'anyasAdhupariprazna' nAma kA AThavA~ doSa kahate haiN| (9) kucha bahAnA batAkara yadi kisI apane samAna sAdhu se hI prAyazcitta pUcha kara liyA jAe to vaha bar3A prAyazcita bhI phalIbhUta nahIM hotA, isalie yaha bhI eka doSa hai| (10) apane doSa ke samAna dUsaroM kA doSa Alocita hote hue sunakara usI ke prAyazcitta ko Apa dhAraNa kara leM, parantu apanA doSa prakaTa na kareM, yaha saduzcaritasaMvaraNa nAma kA dazavA~ doSa hai| aise saba doSa lagate tabhI haiM jaba ki mAyAcArapUrvaka prAyazcitta karatA ho / yadi sarala bhAvoM se AlocanAdi kare to koI bhI doSa nahIM lagatA hai| pratikramaNa aura tadubhaya kA svarUpa abhivyaktapratIkAraM mithyA me duSkRtAdibhiH / pratikrAntistadubhayaM saMsarge sati zodhanAt // 23 // artha- merA amuka pApa duSkRta - mithyA ho - ityAdi zabdoM dvArA kisI pApa kA pratikAra karanA, prakaTa dikhAyA jAe so pratikramaNa hai| pApa ho jAne para usake pachatAve ko prakAzita karanA - yaha pratikramaNa kA artha hai| koI prabala doSa chUTatA nahIM dikhatA taba Alocana aura pratikramaNa ye donoM karane par3ate haiMisakA nAma tadubhaya athavA 'Alocana - pratikramaNobhaya' hai / tapa prAyazcitta kA svarUpa bhavettapo'vamaudaryaM vRttisaMkhyAdi-lakSaNam / artha - avamaudarya tathA vRttiparisaMkhyAna Adi jo tapa pahale kahe haiM ve hI tapa kisI doSa kA prAyazcitta karane ke lie jaba dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM taba tapa nAma ke prAyazcitta kahe jAte haiM / vyutsarga kA svarUpa kAyotsargAdi - karaNaM vyutsargaH paribhASitaH // 24 // artha - pratimAyoga Adi dhAraNa karate samaya zarIra se mamatva chor3anA kAyotsarga hai / kAyotsarga Adi kriyA prAyazcitta kI icchA se kI jAe to use vyutsarga kahate haiM / viveka prAyazcitta kA svarUpa annapAnauSadhInAM tu vivekaH syAd vivecanam / artha- saMsakta anna, pAna athavA auSadhi kA vibhAga karake grahaNa karanA - yaha viveka nAma kA prAyazcitta hai|

Page #352
294 :: tattvArthasAra upasthApanA-prAyazcitta kA svarUpa punardIkSApradAnaM yat sA hyapasthApanA bhvet||25|| ___ artha-koI mahAna doSa lagane para Aja taka kA tapa chor3a karake phira se yadi sAdhu ko nayA dIkSita banAyA jAe to usa prAyazcitta ko upasthApanA kahate haiN| parihAra-prAyazcitta kA svarUpa parihArastu mAsAdi-vibhAgena vivrjnm| artha-mahIne, pandraha dina Adi kucha niyata samaya ke lie saMgha meM se nikAla dene ko parihAraprAyazcitta kahate haiN| cheda-prAyazcitta kA svarUpa pravrajyAhApanaM chedo maas-pkss-dinaadinaa||26|| artha-eka dina yA mahInA, pandraha dina Adi kucha samaya dIkSA ke dinoM meM se kama karane ko cheda- prAyazcitta kahate haiN| ye nau bheda prAyazcitta ke haiN| vaiyAvRttya antaraMga tapa ke bheda sUryupAdhyAya-sAdhUnAM shaikssy-glaan-tpsvinaam| kula-saMgha-manojJAnAM vaiyAvRttyaM gaNasya ca // 27 // vyAdhyAdyupanipAte'pi teSAM samyag vidhiiyte| svazaktyA yatpratIkAro vaiyAvRttyaM tducyte||28|| artha-kisI kaSTa ko dUra karanA so vaiyAvRttya hai| kucha kaSTa to zarIra kA zrama karane se dUra ho sakate haiM, kucheka dUsare prakAra se ho sakate haiN| jaise koI thaka gayA ho to usakA zarIra dabAne se thakAvaTa dUra ho sakatI hai| yaha kAma zarIra ke zrama se hI siddha ho sakatA hai| athavA kisI ko kucha upasarga ho rahA to vaha apane zarIra ke prayatna se dUra ho sakatA hai| yadi koI rogI hai to use auSadha dene se usakA kaSTa dUra hogaa| koI bhayabhIta ho rahA ho to use vacanoM se dhairya ba~dhAne para vaha bhaya se mukta ho sakatA hai| prayojana yahA~ yaha hai ki kisI bhI taraha dUsaroM kA kaSTa dUra karanA caahie| isI ko vaiyAvRttya kahate haiN| 1. AcArya, 2. upAdhyAya, 3. sAdhu, 4. ziSya, 5. glAna, 6. tapasvI, 7. kula, 8. saMgha, 9. manojJa, 10. gaNa-sAdhuoM ke ye daza bheda haiN| ina dazoM prakAra ke sAdhuoM kA vaiyAvRttya jaise ho sakatA ho vaise karanA caahie| inako koI vyAdhi athavA upasargAdi hone lagA ho to usakA nirdoSa rIti se pratikAra karanA caahie| jahA~ taka apanI zakti ho, vahA~ taka karanA caahie| isI kA nAma vaiyAvRttya hai| vaiyAvRttya

Page #353
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 295 meM koI vizeSa bheda nahIM hai, parantu jinakA vaiyAvRttya karanA cAhie, unake daza bheda Upara kahe haiN| isalie upacAravaza vaiyAvRttya ke ve bheda mAna liye gaye haiN| ___ 1. jo saMgha ke svAmI hote haiM unheM sUri yA AcArya kahate haiN| 2. zikSA denevAle yA par3hAnevAle sAdhuoM ko upAdhyAya kahate haiN| 3. bahuta purAne tapasviyoM ko sAdhu kahate haiN| 4. par3hane, sIkhanevAloM ko ziSya athavA zaikSya kahate haiN| 5. rogI muniyoM ko glAna kahate haiN| 6. upavAsAdi bar3e-bar3e tapa karanevAloM ko tapasvI kahate haiN| 7. AcArya ke ziSya samUha ko kula kahate haiN| 8. RSi, muni, anagAra, tapasvI ina cAroM ke samudAya ko saMgha kahate haiN| 9. loka meM jisakI mAnyatA adhika ho, jo mahAkula meM utpanna huA ho, bar3A vidvAna ho, vaktA ho use manojJa kahate haiN| AcAryoM dvArA mAnya munidIkSA kA icchuka aise asaMyata samyagdRSTi ko bhI manojJa kahate haiN| 10. vRddha sAdhuoM ke samUha ko gaNa kahate haiN| ina daza bhedoM meM se nau to sAdhuoM ke hI bheda haiM aura eka manojJa aisA hai ki jisameM gRhastha va sAdhu donoM kA antarbhAva kiyA hai| gRhastha samyagdRSTi ko bhI mithyAtvAdi doSoM se bacAne ke lie vaiyAvRttya hone yogyoM meM garbhita karate haiN| ina dazoM meM se kisI ko bhI roga ho jAe, pariSaha yA upasarga A jAe athavA mithyAtva kA doSa hote dikhe to prAsuka auSadha dekara, bhojanAdi karAkara, rahane ke lie sthAna dekara, bichaunA AsanAdi dekara aura bhI jaise ho sake, vaise upacAra karake, zarIra svastha karanA tathA dharma meM dRr3ha karanA caahie| yaha saba vaiyAvRttya kA svarUpa' hai| vyutsarga tapa ke bheda va nAma bAhyAntaropadhi-tyAgAd vyutsargo dvividho bhvet| kSetrAdirupadhirbAhyaH krodhAdiraparaH punH||29|| artha-dUsare padArtha meM bala utpanna karanevAlA jo anya tattva, use upadhi athavA upAdhi kahate haiN| dUsaroM ko bhI jo padArtha judA dikheM vaha bAhya upAdhi hai| krodhAdi antaraMga bhAvoM ko antaraMga upAdhi kahA hai| ina donoM upAdhiyoM ke chor3ane ko vyutsarga kahate haiN| upAdhi do prakAra kI haiM, isalie vyutsarga ke bhI do bheda ho jAte haiN| pahale kA nAma bAhyopAdhi vyutsarga hai| dUsare kA nAma AbhyantaropAdhi vyutsarga hai| zarIra se mamatva sambandha chor3ane ko bhI AbhyantaropAdhi vyutsarga kahate haiN| zarIra se mamatva sambandha eka to kucha samaya ke lie dhyAnAvasthA meM chUTa jAtA hai, dUsarA yAvajjIvana tyAga hotA hai jo ki sallekhanA samAdhi ke samaya kiyA jAtA hai| dIkSA ke samaya bhI bAhya, Abhyantara upAdhiyoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, parantu usa samaya upasthita dhana, dhAnyAdi vastuoM ke tyAga kA abhiprAya mukhya rahatA hai| yahA~ para to aisA koI padArtha hI nahIM hai jo ki chor3ane yogya ho| to bhI kaSAya manda karane ke lie, dhyAnasiddhi ke lie zarIrAdikoM se mamatva 1. vyAvRttivyapanodaH padayoH saMvAhanaM ca gunnraagaat| vaiyAvRttyaM yAvAnupagraho'nyo'pi sNyminaam||-rtnk, zrA. 112

Page #354
296 :: tattvArthasAra haTAne kA prayojana isameM siddha hotA hai, isalie ise judA kahA hai| dharmoM meM bhI tyAga - dharma A gayA hai, parantu vahA~ para AhArAdi dAna karanA tyAga kA artha hotA hai, isalie usase bhI yaha eka alaga siddha ho jAtA hai| prAyazcittoM meM jo vyutsarga kahA jAtA hai, usakA artha aura isakA artha svarUpa se jo judA nahIM hotA hai, parantu prayojana donoM ke jude-jude haiN| prAyazcittoM meM jo vyutsarga hai, vaha vratoM ke aticAradoSa dUra karane ke lie hai, yahA~ para jo vyutsarga hai vaha kisI pratidvandvI ke haTAne kI icchA se nahIM, kintu utsAha ke bar3hAne ke lie hai aura uttarottara guNoM meM vRddhi hone ke lie hai| isa prakAra vyutsarga tapa eka judA hI tapa hai jisakA dUsare kisI bhI vrata meM yA dharmAdika meM antarbhAva nahIM ho sakatA / vyutsarga tapa karane se mamatva chUTa jAtA hai, pariNAma nirmala ho jAte haiM, jIvana kI AzA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, doSa dUra hote haiM, mokSamArga kI bhAvanA sudRr3ha ho jAtI hai / ityAdi anekoM isake phala haiN| vinaya tapa ke bheda darzana - jJAnavinayau cAritravinayo'pi ca / tathopacAravinayo vinayaH syAccaturvidhaH // 30 // artha - darzanavinaya, jJAnavinaya, cAritravinaya aura upacAravinaya, vinaya ke ye cAra bheda haiN| darzanavinaya kA svarUpa yatra niHzaMkitatvAdi - lakSaNopetatA bhavet / zraddhAne saptatattvAnAM samyaktvavinayaH sa hi // 31 // artha-jahA~ para sAtoM tattva kA zraddhAna aisA dRr3ha ho aura yathArtha ho ki zaMkAdi doSoM kA leza bhI na dikha pdd'e| isa prakAra niHzaMkitAdi guNoM se yukta samyagdarzana rakhanA so samyagdarzana vinaya hai| samyaktvavinaya yA darzanavinaya bhI isI ko kahate haiM / jJAnavinaya kA svarUpa jJAnasya grahaNAbhyAsa-smaraNAdIni kurvataH / bahumAnAdibhiH sArddhaM jJAnasya vinayo bhavet // 32 // artha - bahumAnapUrvaka, Alasya rahita, zuddhAntaHkaraNa dvArA, dezakAla kI vizuddhi rakhate hue mokSopayogI jJAna ko svIkAra karanA, jJAna kA abhyAsa karanA, jJAna kA smaraNa rakhanA - yahI jJAnavinaya' hai| cAritravinaya kA svarUpa Jain Educationa International darzana - jJAnayuktasya yA samIhitacittatA / cAritraM pratijAyeta cAritravinayo hi saH // 33 // 1. bahumAne samanvitamanihnavaM jJAnamArAdhyam / For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #355
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 297 artha-samyagdarzana va samyagjJAna hote hue jo cAritra nirmala karane kI icchA prakaTa ho, cAritra meM bhakti utpanna ho, cAritra kI tarapha lakSya jAne para romAMca va harSa utpanna ho so cAritravinaya hai| sadA cAritrarUpa bhAva rakhanA bhI cAritravinaya hI hai| upacAravinaya kA svarUpa abhyutthAnAnugamanaM vandanAdIni kurvtH| AcAryAdiSu pUjyeSu vinayo hyaupcaarikH||34|| artha-pUjya AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi apane pratyakSa ho jAne para unake lie uTha khar3e honA, unake pIche-pIche calanA, unakI vandanA karanA, hAtha jor3anA ityAdi kRti ko upacAravinaya kahate haiN| unake parokSa rahane para bhI guNAnuvAda karanA, hAtha jor3anA, guNa cintavana karanA so bhI upacAravinaya hI hai| pUjA ke kAraNa guNa hote haiN| isalie sAkSAt samyagdarzanAdi guNoM kA vinaya to samyagdarzanAdikoM ko nirmala dhAraNa karane se hotA haiM, parantu una guNoM ke kAraNa pUjanA yaha guNoM ke sAtha upacarita sambandha dvArA siddha hotA hai. isalie ise upacAravinaya kahate haiN| vinaya tapa ke hone se jJAna kA lAbha ho sakatA hai. AcAra vizuddha ho jAtA hai, darzanAdi ArAdhanAoM kI siddhi ho sakatI hai| dharma kI pAtratA vinaya guNa ke hI rahane se ho sakatI hai| avinIta manuSya meM koI bhI guNa praveza nahIM karate haiN| vinayatapa kI isIlie AvazyakatA hai| isa prakAra svAdhyAya Adi pA~ca antaraMga tapoM kA svarUpa nirUpaNa pUrA huaa| dhyAna tapa ke heyopAdeya bheda ArtaM raudraM ca dharmyaM ca, zuklaM ceti cturvidhm| dhyAnamuktaM paraM tatra tapo'GgamubhayaM bhvet||35|| artha-ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna,dharmadhyAna, zukladhyAna isa prakAra dhyAna ke cAra bheda haiN| inameM se anta ke do dhyAna mokSa ke kAraNa aura tapa meM garbhita haiN| pahale donoM dhyAna saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAraNa haiM, isalie ve heya haiN| ArtadhyAna kA bhedapUrvaka svarUpa priyabhraMze'priyaprAptau nidAne vednodye|| ArtaM kaSAyasaMyuktaM dhyAnamuktaM smaastH|| 36 // artha-1. iSTa kA nAza ho jAne para, cintA zurU hotI hai use iSTaviyogaja nAma ArtadhyAna kahate haiM, ArtadhyAna kA yaha pahalA bheda hai| 2. aniSTa vastu kA saMyoga ho jAne para use dUra haTAne kI cintA STasaMyogaja ArtadhyAna kahate haiM. yaha dasarA bheda hai| 3. aprAptaparva vastaoM ke prApta hone kI AkAMkSA ko nidAna kahate haiM, yaha Arta kA tIsarA bheda hai| 4. duHkha kI vedanA hone para adhIra hokara usase mukta hone kI cintA karanA so vedanA janita cauthA ArtadhyAna hai| ArtadhyAna ke ye cAra bheda haiM, yadyapi iSTaviyogaja ArtadhyAna meM nidAna kA samAveza karane kI icchA ho sakatI hai, parantu ve donoM bhinna

Page #356
298 :: tattvArthasAra bhinna haiN| prApta hue iSTa kA viyoga ho jAne para yA use punaH prApta karane kI cintA meM lagane se iSTaviyogaja ArtadhyAna hotA hai| nidAna vahA~ para hotA hai jisakI ki prApti huI hI nahIM hai| kevala usake saMkalpa se jIva lAlAyita banatA hai| nidAna meM bhI jo vastu cAhI jAtI hai, vaha iSTa avazya hotI hai, parantu vaha abhI taka prApta hI nahIM huI hai to usakA viyoga kaisA? athavA pUrvajanmAdika meM prApta bhI huI ho, parantu aba prApta hone kI-sI samajha kahA~ haiM? kyoMki; vismaraNarUpa samAropa dvArA bhUla jAne se aba vaha navIna hI mAnanI caahie| yadi aisA na ho to saMsAra meM koI cIja navIna hI na rahe, isalie nidAna va iSTaviyogaja ArtadhyAna meM paraspara antara hai| ___isI prakAra aniSTasaMyoga aura vedanA meM bhI antara hai, kyoMki, vedanA svayaM duHkharUpa hai aura aniSTasaMyoga duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai| jaise, viSa yA zastra, zatru Adika sambandha duHkha kA kAraNa hone se aniSTa mAnA jAtA hai| manuSya AgAmI duHkhotpatti kI AzaMkA karake Darate haiM aura kAraNa ke haTAne kI cintA meM lagate haiM, parantu vedanA svayaM duHkharUpa hai, isalie isake hone se jIva svastha nahIM raha pAtA hai| vaha ise haTAne kI cintA meM lagatA hai| isa prakAra aniSTa saMyoga aura vedanA bhinna-bhinna haiN| raudradhyAna kA bhedapUrvaka svarUpa hiMsAyAmanRte steye tathA vissyrkssnne| raudraM kaSAyasaMyuktaM dhyAnamuktaM samAsataH // 37 // artha-krodhAdi kaSAyapUrvaka hiMsA karane meM rata honA, jhUTha bolane meM rata honA, corI karane meM rata honA yA viSayoM kI rakSA karane meM magana honA so raudradhyAna hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, viSayasaMrakSaNa-ye viSaya bhinna-bhinna hone se raudradhyAna bhI cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) hiMsAnanda, (2) mRSAnanda, (3) steyAnanda, (4) vissysNrkssnnaannd| dhyAna kA lakSaNa va utkRSTa kAlapramANa ekAgratve'ticintAyA nirodho dhyaanmissyte| antarmuhUrtataH tacca bhavatyuttamasaMhateH // 38 // artha-aneka viSayoM meM jo cintA pasara rahI hai usakA nirodha karake eka viSaya meM sthira karanA so dhyAna hai| uttama saMhananavAle jIva meM vaha dhyAna antarmuhUrta se adhika nahIM TikatA hai| jo jIva hIna saMhananavAle haiM unakA dhyAna unase bhI kama samaya taka raha pAtA hai| yaha kAla kI maryAdA hai| uttama saMhanana tIna hote haiM : (1) vajrarSabhanArAca saMhanana, (2) vajranArAca saMhanana, (3) nArAca sNhnn| ina tIna saMhananoM meM se bhI mokSopayogI mAtra pahalA saMhanana hI hai| zeSa do saMhanana dvArA dhyAna hotA hai| vaha karmoM kA ni:zeSa nAza nahIM kara sakatA hai| saMhanana kA artha kaha cuke haiN| 1. AdyaM sNhnntrymuttmm| tatra mokSasya kaarnnmaadymekmev|-raa.vaa., 9/27, vA.1

Page #357
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 299 dUsare loga dhyAna kI siddhi ke upAya yama, niyama, prANAyAma ityAdi ko batAte haiM,parantu jainasiddhAntAnusAra yama, niyamAdi kA niSedha nahIM hai to bhI dhyAna siddhi ke mukhya upAya gupti, samiti Adika haiN| gupti, samiti Adi kA svarUpa pahale kahA jA cukA hai| inheM pahale kahane kA hetu hI yaha hai ki ve guptyAdi sadha jAe~ taba dhyAna siddha ho ske| ___ yahA~ para prakaraNa mokSamArga kA hone se zubhadhyAnoM ke kahane kI mukhyatA hai, isalie AnuSaMgika Arta, raudra rUpa azubha dhyAnoM ko nAmamAtra ginAkara zubha dhyAnoM ke lakSaNa batAte haiN| dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa va bheda AjJApAya-vipAkAnAM vivekAya ca sNsthiteH| manasaH praNidhAnaM yad dharmyadhyAnaM tducyte||39|| artha-dharmayukta mana kI ekAgratA ko dharmyadhyAna' kahate haiN| viveka, vicAra, viciti, vicaya; ina zabdoM kA artha eka hI hai| vaha hai- vicAra krnaa| AjJA kA, apAya kA, vipAka aura saMsthAna kA vicAra karane ke lie dharmyadhyAna meM mana kI ekAgratA hotI hai| AjJAdi vicaya cAra hone se dharmyadhyAna ke cAra bheda ho jAte haiN| AjJAvicaya kA svarUpa pramANIkRtya saarvjnyiimaajnyaamrthaavdhaarnnm| gahanAnAM pdaarthaanaamaajnyaavicymucyte||40|| __ artha-sarvajJa kI AjJA ko pramANa mAnakara gahana sUkSma padArthoM kA nizcita karanA arthAt zraddhAna karanA-yaha AjJAvicaya dharmyadhyAna hai| 1. isa dhyAna ke pahale bheda ko AjJAvicaya dharmyadhyAna kahate haiN| Agama ko pramANa mAnakara artha kA nizcaya karanA AjJAvicaya hai| yaha taba hotA hai jaba ki apanA jJAna manda ho aura upadezaka koI dikhatA na ho, padArtha atisUkSma hone se vahA~ para hetu tathA dRSTAnta kA milanA kaThina ho gayA ho| usa samaya sarvajJapraNIta mArga ko pramANa mAnakara dRr3ha nizcaya karanA AjJAvicaya' hai| yaha AjJAvicaya athavA AjJAvicAra barAbara kucha dera taka calatA rahe to ekAgracintAnirodha ho jAne se dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| athavA svayaM ko sarvajJa kI AjJA aura mArga jJAta hai, parantu jo usa AjJA ko na svIkAra karatA ho use kathAmArga ke Azraya se tarka, hetu, dRSTAnta, naya, pramANa Adi ke dvArA siddha karake batAnA aura logoM meM usa AjJA kA prakAza tathA satyapanA prasiddha karanA-yaha bhI AjJAvicaya dharmyadhyAna kA hI artha hai| 1. dharmAdanapetaM dhrmym| rA.vA., 9/28, vA. 3 / 2. vicayastatra mImAMsA pramANanayataH sthitaH / tasmizcintAprabandho'nuzcintAntaranirodhataH / (zlokavA.) 3. tadartham (AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavicayArtham) AjJApAyavipAkasaMsthAnavicayAya dhrmym| rA.vA., 9/36, vA. 2 / 4. ttraagmpraamaannyaadrthaavdhaarmaajnyaavicyH|-raa. vA., 9/36, vA. 4 / 5. athavA viditasvaparasamayapadArthanirNayasya anyaM pratipAdayiSastatsamarthanArthaM tarkanayapramANayojanaparaH smRtisamanvAhAraH, saarvjny-jnyaanprkaashnaarthtvaadaajnyaavicyH|-raa. vA., 9/36, vA. 51 6. tatrAjJA dvividhA hetuvaadetrviklptH| sarvajJasya vineyaant:krnnaayttvRttyH| zlo.vA., bhA. 7, a. 9, zlo. 2

Page #358
300 :: tattvArthasAra apAyavicaya kA svarUpa kathaM mArgaM prapadyerannamI unmArgato jnaaH| apAyamiti' yA cintA tdpaayvicaarnnm||41|| artha-sukha ke viruddha mArga se haTakara prANI sumArga meM kaise pravRtta ho sakate haiM ? isa prakAra duHkhI saMsArI jIvoM ke duHkha dUra hone kA aura sukha meM pravRtta karane ke upAya kA cintavana karanA apAyavicAra athavA apAyavicaya dharmyadhyAna hai| duHkha dUra hone kA nAma yahA~ apAya hai| usakA vicAra karanA so apAyavicaya hai| sanmArga pravRtti karAne kA upAya vicAranA bhI isI dhyAna meM hotA hai, isIlie upAyavicaya bhI isI kA dUsarA nAma ho sakatA hai, parantu pratiSedha kI mukhyatA se apAyavicaya nAma kahA gayA hai| asatya mArga se apAya (dUra hone, bacane) kA cintavana karanA so apAyavicaya dharmyadhyAna hai| jaise andhA manuSya jaMgala meM par3A ho aura kisI grAma kI ora jAnA cAhatA ho, to koI mArgadarzaka na milane para yoM hI idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rhegaa| usakA iSTa sthAna para pahu~canA kaThina hai| isI prakAra sacce dharma kA avalambana na ho to mokSa ke sukha se jIva sadA hI vaMcita rhegaa| saMsAra meM aise jIva bahuta haiM jo ntika sukha cAhate haiM, parantu sacce upAyoM ko nahIM jAnate, isalie iSTa viSaya ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiN| unakA bhaTakanA andhe ke samAna hai| ve jIva saMsAra meM hI bhaTakate haiM aura du:khI hote haiN| aise cintAprabandha ko apAyavicaya dharmyadhyAna kahate haiN| vipAkavicaya kA svarUpa dravyAdipratyayaM karmaphalAnubhavanaM prti| bhavati praNidhAnaM yad vipAkavicayastu sH|| 42 // artha-karma kI sthiti pUrI ho jAne para jo karma kA phala prApta hotA hai usake lie nimitta kAraNa dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva hote haiN| una nimittoM ke vaza hokara hI karma phala de sakate haiN| nimittoM kI prabalatA ho to karma sthiti parNa hone se pahale bhI udIrNa ho jAte haiN| sthiti parNa hone se pahale jo phala bhogane meM AtA hai use udIraNA kahate haiN| sthiti pUrNa karake yadi phala bhogA jAe to use udaya kahate haiN| cAhe udayarUpa phala bhogA jAe aura cAhe udIraNArUpa, phala bhogane para nirjarA avazya ho jAtI hai| nimitta hone para udayakAla meM phala to sabhI karmoM kA hotA hai, kintu kucha karma aise hote haiM jinakA anubhavayogya aura nAmAnusAra phala udIraNA hone para hI hotA hai| jaise maithuna meM pravRtti honA veda karma kA kArya hai, parantu yaha veda kI udIraNA hone para hI hotA hai| veda kA udaya sadA hI rahatA hai, parantu sadA maithuna meM pravRtti nahIM hotii| isa taraha vicAra meM ekAgratA honA vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna hai| 1. 'apAyamiti vA' aisA pATha bhI ho sakatA hai| taba artha aisA hogA ki jana sanmArga meM kaise pravRtta hoM athavA unmArga se dUra kaise hoN| arthAt 'yA' kI jagaha 'vA, rakhane se vidhimukha va niSedhamukha aise do pakSa siddha ho jAte haiN| 2. asanmArgAdapAyaH syAdanapAyaH svmaargtH| sa evopAya ityeSa tato bhedena noditH| zlo.vA., bhA. 7, a. 9, sU. 36

Page #359
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 301 saMsthAnavicaya kA svarUpa lokasaMsthAna-paryAya-svabhAvasya vicaarnnm| lokAnuyogamArgeNa saMsthAnavicayo bhavet // 43 // artha-loka ke saMsthAna kA vicAra karanA so saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna kahalAtA hai| (1) AkAza ke ThIka bIca meM akRtrima svabhAva vAlA vetrAsana, bhallarI, mRdaMga samAna athavA puruSAkAra loka kA AkAra hai| nIce se Upara taka caudaha rAjU U~cA hai| uttara-dakSiNa dizAoM meM sarvatra sAta rAjU vistIrNa hai| pUrva-pazcima meM nIce sAta rAjU vistIrNa hai| Upara kI ora sAta rAjUparyanta pramANa ghaTatA huA madhyaloka meM eka rAjU vistIrNa raha gayA hai| phira Upara kI ora sAr3he tIna rAjU kI U~cAI paryanta vistAra bar3hatA gayA hai| vaha vistAra pA~caveM svarga kI jagaha pA~ca rAjU pramANa ho gayA hai| phira Upara kI ora vistAra ghaTane lagA hai| so anta meM eka rAjU vistAra raha gayA hai| Urdhvaloka meM solaha svarga, nau graiveyaka tathA anudiza, anuttara vimAnoM kI racanA hai aura anta meM siddhasthAna hai| nIce sAta rAjU gaharA adholoka hai jisameM ki sAta mukhya aura unacAsa avAntara naraka sthAna haiN| sarvatra pratyeka narakAdikoM ke nIce kI ora tathA samagra loka ke cAroM ora tIna-tIna vAyumaNDala haiN| una vAyumaNDalaparyanta loka kA ghanAkAra dekhA jAya to tIna sau tetAlIsa rAjU pramANa hotA hai| isa prakAra lokasaMsthAna hai| isakA vicAra karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna hai| ___ loka meM jo vastuoM kA svabhAva dikha par3atA hai usakA vicAra karanA bhI saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna meM garbhita hotA hai kyoMki, amUrtika loka kA to saMsthAna dikha hI nahIM sakatA hai, isalie loka meM sthita jo jIva-pudgaloM ke paryAya haiM unhIM ko loka kaha sakate haiN| ataH unake svabhAva kA cintavana karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna ho sakatA hai| loka meM Alokita honevAlI cIjoM kA jo alaga-alaga tathA samudAyarUpa AkAra hai vahI loka kA saMsthAna hai| alaga-alaga AkAra-jaise, merUparvata kA AkAra, vindhyAdi parvatoM kA tathA nadI, grAma, nagara Adi kA AkAra-ye saba loka ke hI AkAra haiN| sAmAnya AkAra-jaise tInoM loka puruSAkAra, ityAdi sarvaloka ke hI AkAra haiN| loka meM sthita manuSyAdi prANiyoM ke zarIra pramANAdi bhI lokasaMsthAnarUpa hI haiM, isalie unakA vicAra karanA bhI saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna samajhanA caahie| lokagata dvIpa-samudrAdi vastuoM kI saMkhyA kA cintavana karanA, racanAvizeSa para vicAra karanA bhI saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna hai| isa prakAra loka ke saMsthAna kA vicAra cAra vikalpa se ho sakatA hai, isIlie Upara kI cAroM bAtoM para vicAra karanA, usake cintavana meM rata honA so sarva saMsthAnavicaya dharmyadhyAna kahalAtA hai| 1. savvAyAsamaNaMtaM tassa ya vahumajjhasaMThio loo| so keNavi Natthi kao Naya dhario hrihraadiihiN|| sattekkapaMca ikkAmUle majjhe taheva bNbhNte| loyaMte rajjUo puvvAvarado ya vitthaaro|| uttara dakkhiNado puNa satta vi rajjU havei svvtth| uDDo caudasa rjjuu| satta virjjuudhnnoloo|| merussa hiTTabhAe satta vi rajjU have aholoo| uDDammi uDDaloo merusamo majjhimo loo|| 115-1201 kA. anu. lokaa.| 2. loka: saMsthAnabhedAdvA svabhAvAdvA niveditaH / tadAdhAro jano vApi mAnabhedo'pi vA kvcit|| lokasyAdho madhyordhvaM bhedasya saMsthAnaM saMnivezo lokyamAnasvabhAvasya ca lokasya saMsthAnaM prati dravyasyAkRtiH, tadAdhArasya ca janasya lokasya saMsthAnaM svopAttazarIraparimANAkAro, mAnabhedasya ca saMkhyAvizeSAkAraH saMsthAnam tasya vicayaH sNsthaanvicyH| zlo.vA.bhA. 7, zlo. 5

Page #360
302 :: tattvArthasAra loka ke saMsthAna ko hI saMsthAna zabda se yahA~ para lete haiM / vaha loka lokAnuyoga meM vistAra ke sAtha batAyA hai, isalie lokAnuyoga ke anusAra saMsthAna kA cintavana karanA cAhie / zukladhyAna ke bheda zuklaM pRthaktvamAdyaM syAdekatvaM tu dvitIyakam / sUkSmakriyaM tRtIyaM tu turyaM vyuparatakriyam // 44 // artha - atyanta manda saMjvalana kaSAya raha jAne para jIva jaba zreNI para Arur3ha hotA hai usa kAla meM usake pariNAma atyanta ekAgra hote haiM / una pariNAmoM kI ekAgratA ko zukladhyAna kahate haiM / usake cAra bheda haiM- (1) pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra, (2) ekatvavitarkavIcAra, (3) sUkSmakriyApratipAtI aura (4) vyuparatakriyAnivRtti / pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra kA svarUpa dravyANyanekabhedAni yogairdhyAyati yat tribhiH / zAntamohastatohyetat pRthaktvamiti kIrtitam // 45 // artha- dravyoM ke jude-jude bhedoM ko tInoM yoga dvArA yogI isa dhyAna ke samaya cintatA hai, isalie ise pRthaktva nAma prApta huA hai| isa dhyAna kA pAtra yogI taba ho sakatA hai jaba ki zAntamoha ho gayA ho| jaba taka moha kI avasthA zAnta nahIM huI taba taka zukladhyAna meM praveza nahIM hotA hai / yaha pRthaktva vizeSaNa prApta hone kA kAraNa huA / vitarka vizeSaNa kA kAraNa Jain Educationa International zrutaM yato vitarkaH syAt yataH pUrvArthazikSitaH / pRthaktvaM dhyAyati dhyAnaM savitarkaM tato hi tat // 46 // artha - zrutajJAna ko vitarka kahate haiM / zrutajJAna ke bAraha bhedoM meM se antima bheda kA nAma dRSTivAda hai| usake caudaha bheda kahe gaye haiN| unhIM ko caudaha pUrva kahate haiM, isalie caudaha pUrva kA jise jJAna ho use pUrA zrutajJAnI kahate haiM / zrutajJAnI yogI hI zrutajJAna ke Azraya se zreNI ke prArambha se dazaveM guNasthAna ke anta taka dravya, guNa, paryAya Adi nAnA bheda rUpa vastuoM kA dhyAna karate haiM, isalie isa zukladhyAna ko savitarka kahA hai / yadyapi zrutajJAnI hI isake adhikArI hote haiM, parantu zukladhyAna kA prArambha karanevAle sabhI yogI pUrNazrutajJAnI nahIM ho sakate haiN| isalie zrutajJAna kI yahA~ ke yogya jaghanya maryAdA bhI batA dI gayI hai| vaha maryAdA tIna gupti aura pA~ca samiti haiM / isI maryAdA ko ATha pravacanamAtA nAma bhI kahA hai| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #361
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 303 vIcAra kA artha artha vyaJjanayogAnAM vIcAraH saMkramo mtH| vIcArasya hi sadbhAvAt savIcAramidaM bhaved // 47 // artha-dravyaguNaparyAyoM ke samudAya ko artha kahate haiN| vyaMjana nAma zabda kA hai| yoga AtmapradezacaMcalatA ko kahate haiN| ye tInoM bAteM parivartanasvarUpa yahA~ hotI haiM / arthAt artha, jo ki dhyAna kA viSayabhUta hotA hai, vaha badalatA rahatA hai| kabhI dravyasvarUpa dhyAna meM rahatA hai to kabhI paryAya athavA gunnruup| yogI kabhI dravya kA svarUpa dhyAne lagatA hai aura kabhI use chor3a karake guNa yA paryAya ko dhyAne lagatA hai| guNa yA paryAya ko chor3akara phira se kabhI dravya kA dhyAna karane lagatA hai| isa prakAra thor3e-thor3e samaya meM dhyeya viSaya ko yaha yogI badalatA rahatA hai / athavA, yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki prathama dhyAna kI avasthA zithila hone se usa dhyAna kA eka viSaya cirakAla taka Tika nahIM pAtA hai, isalie viSayAntara huA karatA hai| jisa prakAra eka hI viSaya cirakAlaparyanta TikatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra zrutajJAna ke zabda tathA yoga bhI badalate rahate haiN|| jisa eka zrutavacana ko lekara prathama dhyAna karatA hai usako thor3e hI samaya bAda chor3akara eka dUsare hI zrutavacana kA AsarA le letA hai| thor3e hI samaya bAda use bhI chor3akara, tIsarA zrutavacana dhara letA hai| use bhI chor3akara phira kabhI pahale zrutavacana ko apanA letA hai| isa prakAra zrutavacanoM meM parivartana karatA rahatA hai, kisI eka yoga para kAyama nahIM rhtaa| ___ kAyayoga ko lekara kabhI to dhyAna karatA hai aura kabhI use chor3a karake manoyoga ko athavA vacanayoga ko le letA hai| phira kabhI kAyayoga para A jAtA hai| isa prakAra yogoM kA parivartana satata hotA rahatA hai| isa dhyeya kA, Agama ke vacanoM kA aura yogoM kA barAbara parirvatana, isa prathama dhyAna meM hotA rahatA hai| isa parivartana kA nAma vIcAra rakhA gayA hai| vIcAra rahane se isa dhyAna ko 'savIcAra' kahate haiN| isa prakAra isa dhyAna ke nAma meM jo tIna zabda jor3e gaye haiM unakI sArthakatA hai| ve tIna zabda pRthaktva, vitarka aura vIcAra haiN| nAma to 'pRthaktvavitarka' aisA hI hai, parantu Age ke dhyAna meM dRr3hatA A jAtI hai, isalie parivartana honA banda ho jAtA hai, isa dhyAna meM utanI dRr3hatA na hone se parirvatana hotA rahatA hai| yaha zithilatA vIcAra-vizeSaNa lagAne se hI jAnI jAtI hai| arthAt yaha pahalA dhyAna sudRr3ha nahIM hotA, isakA viSaya bhI sudRr3ha nahIM rahatA aura dhyAna kA sAdhana bhI sudRr3ha nahIM rahatA hai| artha-vyaMjanayogoM kA parirvatana honA batAkara ukta tInoM hI bAtoM meM zithilatA batA dI gayI hai| ekatva vitarka dhyAna kA svarUpa dravyamekaM tathaikena yogenAnyatareNa' c| dhyAyati kSINamoho yattadekatvamidaM bhvet||48|| artha-dUsare dhyAna kA nAma ekatvavitarka hai| prathama dhyAna meM dhyeya kA parivartana hotA thA, parantu isa dhyAna meM vaha parivartana banda ho jAtA hai athavA yoM kahanA cAhie ki usI prathama dhyAna kI zithilatA kama ho jAne para jaba sudRr3hatA prApta ho jAtI hai taba parirvatana honA banda par3a jAtA hai| usI avasthA 1. tIna yogoM meM se koI eka yoga kA rahanA mAnA gayA hai| isake lie anyatara zabda kahA gayA hai, parantu yaha koI doSa nahIM hai| anyatara zabda hI svatantra zabda hai|

Page #362
304 :: tattvArthasAra dUsarA dhyAna kahate haiM / dhyAna ke viSaya ko yahA~ dravya kahA hai| vaha dravya eka hI banA rahatA hai| yoga bhI koI eka hI banA rahatA hai| aisA dhyAna kSINamoha, vItarAgI, paramayogI ko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra viSaya meM dravya, guNa, paryAyoM meM se eka mAtra dravya raha jAne se isa dhyAna ko ekatvarUpa kahate haiM / abhI zrutajJAna ke vacanoM kA Alambana isa dhyAna meM bhI lagA huA rahatA hai isI bAta ko Age dikhAte haiM / zrutaM yato vitarkaH syAt yataH pUrvArthazikSitaH / ekatvaM dhyAyati dhyAnaM savitarkaM tato hi tat // 49 // artha - dvAdazAMgapUrvaparyanta zrutajJAna kA jJAtA isa ekatva dhyAna kA Arambha karatA hai| zrutajJAna kA nAma vitarka hai; isalie isa dhyAna ko ekatva sahita tathA savitarka athavA vitarka sahita kahate haiM / ekatva vitarka vIcAra rahita hai arthavyaMjanayogAnAM vIcAraH saMkramo mataH / vIcArasya hyasadbhAvAdavIcAramidaM bhavet // 50 // artha - arthavyaMjanayogoM ke saMkramaNa ko vIcAra kaha cuke haiN| yaha vIcAra isa dhyAna meM nahIM rahatA hai isalie isa dUsare dhyAna ko avIcAra kahate haiN| prathama dhyAna ko pRthaktvavitarka kahA thA aura ise ekatvavitarka kahate haiM, arthAt vitarka donoM meM hI rahatA haiM, parantu pRthaktva badalakara yahA~ ekatva prApta ho jAtA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki arthavyaMjanayogoM ke saMkramaNa ko jo vIcAra kahate haiM vaha vIcAra prathama dhyAna meM rahane se dhyAna meM ekatA nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai| prathama dhyAna jahA~ taka mAnA gayA hai vahA~ taka sacamuca vaha eka dhyAna nahIM hotA, kintu anekoM dhyAna hote haiM, to bhI lakSaNa samAna rahane se una aneka dhyAnoM kI santAna ko bhI eka dhyAna kaha dete haiM / isa prakAra prathama dhyAna meM ekatA upacAra siddha hai, isIlie use eka saMkhyA meM garbhita karate hue granthakAra pRthaktva vizeSaNa dvArA usakA anekapanA dyotita karate haiN| vIcAra vizeSaNa se bhI yahI bAta siddha hotI hai, parantu vIcAra vizeSaNa dhyAna ke kAraNoM meM anekatA dikhAtA hai aura pRthaktva vizeSaNa sAkSAt dhyAna meM anekatA dikhAtA hai, isIlie isa dhyAna ke nAma ke sAtha pRthaktva pada jor3A gayA hai aura vIcAra nahIM jor3A gayA hai| hA~, samarthana karate samaya vIcAra ko hI dikhAyA hai, isalie mAnanA cAhie ki prathama dhyAna meM pRthaktva hai aura vaha vIcAra ke hone se hotA hai| vIcAra na rahane se dUsare dhyAna kA nAma ekatvavitarka hai| ekatva kahane se hI vIcAra kA abhAva siddha ho jAtA hai / sUkSma kriyApratipAtI dhyAna kA svarUpa avitarkamavIcAraM, sUkSmakAyAvalambanam / sUkSmakriyAM bhaved dhyAnaM sarvabhAvagataM hi tat // 51 // artha- tIsare dhyAna meM na vitarka kA Alambana rahatA hai aura na saMkramaNa hI hotA hai| yogoM meM se bhI eka kAya mAtra kA avalabana raha jAtA hai| vaha bhI atisUkSma rahatA hai, isalie isa tIsare dhyAna

Page #363
sAtavA~ adhikAra : 305 ko sUkSmakriyApratipAtI athavA sUkSmakriyA kahate haiM / sarva bhAvoM ko jAnanevAle kevalI bhagavAna kA yaha dhyAna hai, isalie isa dhyAna ko sarvabhAvagata bhI kahate haiM / tIsare zukla dhyAna kA samaya va prayojana kAyayoge'tisUkSme tad vartamAnaM hi kevalI / zuklaM dhyAyati saMroddhuM kAyayogaM tathAvidham // 52 // artha - yoganirodha ke samaya atisUkSma hue kAyayoga ke sahAre se kevalI bhagavAn jisa tIsare zukla dhyAna kA Arambha karate haiM usakA prayojana yoganirodha karanA hai| usa antya samaya meM dUsare koI yoga to rahate hI nahIM haiN| kevala kAyayoga rahatA hai vaha bhI atisUkSma / utane kA hI nirodha isa tIsare dhyAna dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa kevalI bhagavAn sayoga se ayoga bana jAte haiM / cauthA vyuparatakriyAnivRtti zukladhyAna kA svarUpa evaM prayojana - avitarkamavIcAraM dhyAnaM vyuparatakriyam / paraM niruddhayogaM hi tacchailezyamapazcimam ' // 53 // tatpunAruddhayogaH san kurvan kaaytryaasnm| sarvajJaH paramaM zuklaM dhyAyatyapratipatti tat // 54 // artha - vyuparatakriyAnivRtti dhyAna caudahaveM guNasthAnavartI bhagavAn kevalI ko prakaTa hotA hai| isameM yoganirodha pUrA-pUrA ho cukatA hai, isalie isake svAmI ko zIleza athavA zailezya kahate haiM / AtmA aThAraha hajAra zuddha zIla-svabhAva ginAye haiM / ve saba svabhAva isa avasthA meM prakaTa ho jAte haiN| kriyA arthAt yogapravRtti pUrI banda par3a jAne se isa dhyAna ko 'vyuparatakriyA' kahate haiN| yoganirodha pUrA ho jAne se tInoM vidyamAna zarIroM kA vizleSaNa hone lagatA hai| ve tIna vidyamAna zarIra kauna se haiM? audArika, taijasa, kArmaNa / AtmA jo zarIroM ko sahArA detA hai usI ko yoga kahate haiM / usI sahAre ke sAmarthya se zarIroM kA poSaNa hotA rahatA hai--zarIrapoSaka pudgala bAhara se A Akara zarIra meM milate haiM aura zarIroM ko puSTa karate haiN| vaha sahArA chUTa jAne se ukta tInoM zarIra jIrNa hone lagate haiN| yahI zarIroM kA hrAsa hai / yogakriyA sarvathA banda par3a jAne se zarIroM ke hrAsa hone meM adhika vilamba nahIM lgtaa| ThIka bhI hai, Azraya kA abhAva hone para AzrayI ke naSTa hone meM vilamba kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? isalie zrutakevalI ke mukha se pA~ca hrasva akSaroM ke uccAraNa meM jitanA kAla lagatA hai utane kAla meM yogI tInoM zarIra chUTa jAte haiM, isIlie use apratipattika kahA hai| isa prakAra yogI cauthe parama zukla dhyAna ko vitarka- vIcAra rahita dhyAtA hai| isase adhika vizuddha dUsarA koI dhyAna nahIM hai, isI dhyAna se parama nirjarA hotI hai / Jain Educationa International 1. sIlesiM saMpatto NiruddhaNisse sa Asavo jiivo| kammarayavippamukko gayajogo kevalI hodi // go. jI. gA. 651 For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #364
306 :: tattvArthasAra nirjarA kA vRddhikrama -- samyagdarzanasampannaH saMyatAsaMyatastataH / saMyatastu tato'nantAnubandhi- praviyojakaH // 55 // dRgmohakSapakastasmAt tthopshmksttH| upazAntakaSAyo'taH tatastu kSapako mataH // 56 // tataH kSINakaSAyastu ghAtimuktastato jina: / dazaite kramataH santyasaMkhyayeya guNanirjarAH // 57 // artha- 1. samyagdarzana yukta caturtha guNasthAnavartI jIva, 2. saMyatAsaMyata, 3. saMyata chaThe guNasthAna vAlA, 4. cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAnaparyanta kahIM para bhI anantAnubandhI karma kA visaMyojana karanevAlA jIva 5. darzanamoha kA kSaya karanevAlA, cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAnaparyanta kA jIva, 6. upazama zreNI car3hanevAlA jIva, 7. upazAntamoha gyArahaveM guNasthAnavartI jIva, 8. kSapaka zreNI car3hanevAlA jIva, 9. kSINamoha bArahaveM guNasthAna vAlA jIva, 10. ghAtikarmoM se mukta hue kevalI bhgvaan| ina dazasthAnoM meM uttarottara asaMkhyAtaasaMkhyAta guNita nirjarA hotI hai / arthAt, vidyamAna karmoM ke aMza pratyeka sthAna meM krama se asaMkhyAta - asaMkhyAta guNe adhika - adhika naSTa hote jAte haiM / nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke bheda pulAko vakuzo dvedhA kuzIlo dvividhastathA / nirgranthaH snAtakazcaiva nirgranthAH paJca kIrtitAH // 58 // artha - (1) pulAka muni (2) do prakAra ke vakuza muni (3) do prakAra meM vibhakta kuzIla muni (4) nirgrantha tathA (5) snAtaka nirgrantha-sAdhuoM ke ye pA~ca bheda haiN| (1) jinake uttara guNa to nahIM hI haiM, kintu vrata bhI paripUrNa na hoM unheM pulAka kahate haiM / uttara guNoM kI tarapha to pariNAma hI nahIM ho pAtA, kintu vratoM meM jo paripUrNatA' nahIM ho pAtI vaha kisIkisI samaya meM va kisI-kisI kSetra meM samajhanI caahie| sadA hI unake vrata aparipUrNa rahate hoM yaha bAta nahIM hai| dhAna ke Upara ke tuSa ko pulAka kahate haiN| usake lage rahane se jaise cAvala kA svarUpa prakaTa nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu ke cAritramoha kI aisI koI malinatA banI rahatI hai ki usake pariNAma vItarAgatA kI tarapha pUrNata: nahIM jhuka pAte / (2) vratoM ko to jo kabhI aura kisI kSetra meM bhI nahIM bigar3ane dete haiM, parantu zarIra ke saMskAra meM, Rddhi prApta hone kI abhilASA meM, sukha kI icchA meM, yaza va vibhUti bar3hAne meM mana Asakta banA rahatA hai, unheM vakuza' kahate haiM / vakuza - zabda kA zavala artha hotA hai / jo zarIra ke saMskAroM meM lage rahate haiM unheM zarIra-vakuza kahate haiM / upakaraNoM meM Azakti rakhanevAloM ko upakaraNa - vakuza kahate haiM / vakuzoM ke isa taraha do bheda ho jAte haiN| Jain Educationa International 1. uttaraguNabhAvanApetamanaso vrateSvapi kvacitkadAcitparipUrNatAmaprApnuvanto'vizuddhapulAkasAdRzyAt pulAkavyapadezamarhati / rA.vA., 9/46, vA. 11 2. akhaNDivratAH zarIrasaMskArarddhisukhayazovibhUtipravaNA vakuzAH / zabalaparyAyavAcI vakuzazabdaH / rA.vA., 9/46, vA. 21 For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #365
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 307 (3) zIloM meM kucha malinatA rakhanevAle sAdhu ko kuzIla kahate haiN| usake pratisevanA kuzIla' va 'kaSAya kuzIla' aise do bheda' haiN| mUlaguNa tathA uttaraguNa ye donoM guNa to jisake paripUrNa hI rahate hoM, parantu kadAcit kathaMcit uttaraguNoM meM virAdhanA kara letA use pratisevanA kuzIla kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha, snAnatyAgI hokara bhI vaha sAdhu grISma Rtu meM kabhI-kabhI jA~ghaparyanta jala se prakSAlana kara DAlatA hai| kaSAya kuzIla use kahate haiM jo ki anya kaSAyoM ko vaza kara cukA ho, parantu saMjvalana kaSAya ke vazIbhUta banA huA ho| zreNI car3ha jAne para jo dazaveM guNasthAna taka sAdhu rahate haiM ve kaSAya kuzIla mAne jAte haiN| (4) jala kI rekhA jisa prakAra jaldI hI vilaya ko prApta ho jAtI hai usI prakAra jina sAdhuoM ko kSaNabhara bAda hI kevalajJAna honevAlA hai, jinake ghAtikarma nAza ke sanmukha haiM unheM nirgrantha kahate haiN| gyArahaveM guNasthAnavartI sAdhu kI dazA vartamAna meM kaSAya ke udaya se rahita hotI hai, isalie use bhI nirgrantha kahate haiN| isa prakAra dazaveM guNasthAna ke bAda nirgrantha saMjJA prApta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki, bAhya parigraha pahale se hI chUTa jAtA hai| rahA antaraMga grantha krodhAdi, vaha dazaveM ke Upara chUTa jAtA hai| isalie antaraMga parigraha ke chUTate hI nirgrantha-yaha vizeSaNa sAkSAt mAnane meM Ane lagatA hai| yoM to pA~coM prakAra ke sAdhuoM ko granthakAra ne nirgrantha hI kahA hai| parantu pUrva ke tInoM nirgrantha, bAhya grantha ke abhAva kI mukhyatA se hI nirgrantha kahalAte haiN| (5) kevalajJAna prApta ho jAne para snAtaka nAma prApta ho jAtA hai| jJAna kI pUrNatA ho jAne kI apekSA se snAtaka-zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| snAtaka kA zabdArtha bhI aisA hI hai| ina pA~ca prakAra ke sAdhuoM meM yadyapi antaraMga vizuddhi kA antara rahatA hai, parantu ye sabhI nirgrantha guru pada ke dhArI hote haiN| jaise, cAritra, adhyayana Adi kriyAoM kA bheda hone se brAhmaNoM meM antarbheda hote haiM, parantu sabhI ko brAhmaNa to kahA hI jAtA hai| usI prakAra ina pA~coM prakAra ke sAdhuoM meM nirgranthazabda kA prayoga ho sakatA hai| athavA samyagdarzana aura nirgrantha kA veza sabhI meM eka-sA pAyA jAtA hai isalie ve sabhI nirgrantha kahalAte haiN| sAdhuoM ke paraspara bheda kA dUsarA hetu saMyama-zruta-lezyAbhirliGgena prtisevyaa| tIrthasthAnopapAdaizca vikalpyAste yathAgamam // 59 // ___artha-(1) saMyamabheda, (2) zrutabheda, (3) lezyAdi, (4) liGgabheda, (5) pratisevanA bheda, (6) tIrthabheda, (7) sthAna bheda, (8) upapAdabheda--ye ATha aura bhI aise nimitta haiM jinase ki sAdhuoM meM paraspara 1. kuzIlA dvividhA prtisevnaakssaayodybhedaat| rA.vA., 9/46 vA. 3 2. snAtako vedasamAptau iti sAdhinaM / 3. braahynnshbdvt| 4. dRssttiruupsaamaanyaat| bhagnavratevRttAvatiprasaMga iti cenna, ruupaabhaavaat| anyasmin svarUpe'tiprasaMga ati cenna, dRssttybhaavaat| rA.vA., 9/46, vA. 9, 10, 11

Page #366
308 :: tattvArthasAra bheda siddha ho jAtA hai| pulAka Adi jo pA~ca bheda kiye haiM ve to haiM hI, kintu unhIM ke ina ATha nimittoM dvArA uttara aneka bheda ho jAte haiN| (1) saMyama kI apekSA pulAkAdi ko dekheM to kisI meM koI saMyama rahatA hai, kisI meM koii| sabhI sAdhuoM meM eka hI taraha kA koI saMyama nahIM rahatA hai| sAmAyikAdi pA~ca cAritroM ko saMyama kahate haiN| una pA~coM meM se pahale do sAmAyika va chedopasthApana saMyama pulAka meM mileMge, bakuza meM mileMge aura pratisevanA kazIla meM mileNge| kaSAyakazIloM meM yathAkhyAta choDakara cAroM hI saMyama mila sakate haiN| snAtaka va nirgrantha, eka yathAkhyAta saMyama ke hI dhArI hote haiN| (2) pulAka, bakuza, pratisevanA kuzIloM meM yadi zrutajJAna utkRSTa ho to abhinnAkSara dazapUrvaparyanta ho sakatA hai| kaSAyakuzIla va nirgrantha utkRSTatA se caudaha pUrva taka arthAt dvAdazAMga ke pUre dhArI ho sakate haiN| jaghanyatA se pulAka ko AcAravastu pramANa jJAna hotA hai| AcAravastu pramANa kA artha haijo guru ne kahA utanA svIkAra kara lo, utane jJAna mAtra se AtmA kA hita ho jAtA hai| jaise, zivabhUti muni ko 'tuSamAsa bhinnaM" itane mAtra se hI kevalajJAna ho gyaa| bakuza, kuzIla, nirgranthoM ko jaghanya zrutajJAna ho to tIna gupti va pA~ca samiti-ina ATha pravacana mAtAoM kA jJAnamAtra hotA hai| snAtakoM meM zrutajJAna kI kalpanA hI chUTa jAtI hai, kyoMki ve kevalajJAnI hote haiN| (3) lezyA-pulAka meM to Age kI tIna rahatI haiN| bakaza meM aura pratisevanA kazIla meM chahoM lezyA ho sakatI haiN| kaSAyakuzIla yadi parihArazuddhivAlA ho to anta kI cAra lezyA sambhavatI haiN| yadi sUkSmasAmparAyavAlA kaSAyakuzIla ho to eka-zukla lezyA-hI rahatI hai| nirgrantha tathA snAtaka zuklalezyA vAle hI hote haiN| ayogI snAtakoM meM eka bhI lezyA nahIM rahatI hai| (4) cauthA sAdhana liMga hai| liMga do prakAra se kahA jA sakatA hai| eka dravyaliMga, dUsarA bhaavliNg| bhAvaliMga se to pA~coM prakAra ke sAdhu nirgranthaliMgI hI hote haiM / dravyaliMga kI apekSA paraspara meM bheda rahatA hai| (5) pratisevanA kA artha kaSAya ke adhIna hokara mUlottara guNoM meM virAdhanA karate rahanA hai| pulAka sAdhu pA~ca mUlaguNa aura chaThA rAtribhojanatyAga-ina chahoM meM se ekAdha vrata meM kabhI-kabhI parAdhIna hokara doSa lagA letA hai| vakuza do prakAra kA hotA hai : 1. upakaraNa vakuza, 2. zarIra vkush| upakaraNoM meM jisakA citta Asakta rahatA ho, bahumUlyAdi vizeSatAyukta upakaraNoM kI icchA rakhanevAlA ho yA upakaraNoM ke saMskAra karane meM lagA rahatA ho vaha upakaraNa-vakuza kahalAtA hai| jo zarIra ko saMskAra-yukta banAtA rahe vaha zarIra-vakuza hai| ina donoM se kaSAya ke kArya hote haiM, jisase ki guNoM meM virAdhanA hotI hai| pratisevanA kuzIla mUlaguNoM ko sa~bhAlatA hai, parantu uttaraguNoM meM se kisI-kisI guNa ko virAdhatA rahatA hai, isalie pratisevanA kuzIla ko bhI pratisevanA prApta ho jAtI hai| kaSAya kuzIla tathA nirgrantha, snAtaka pratisevanA nahIM karate haiN| (6) jisa-jisa tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM jo-jo muni hote haiM ve-ve usa tIrthavAle kahalAte haiN| (7) sthAna kA artha kaSAyasthAna hai| kaSAyoM ke nimitta se jo saMyama bheda hote haiM ve bhI sthAna 1. bhAva pA.gA. 53|

Page #367
sAtavA~ adhikAra :: 309 hI haiN| pulAka aura kaSAyakuzIla zuru meM sabase hIna saMyamasthAnoM meM rahatA hai| kaSAyakuzIla ke ve sthAna chUTakara Upara ke adhika vizuddha bhI ho jAte haiN| vahA~ para pulAka nahIM pahu~ca pAtA hai| una sthAnoM meM kuzIla, pratisevanA kuzIla tathA vakuza sAtha raha sakate haiN| kucha Upara jAne para vakuza chUTa jAtA hai| usake Upara aura bhI calane para pratisevanA kuzIla chUTa jAtA hai| arthAt una ucca saMyamasthAnoM meM kaSAya kuzIla hI rahatA hai| usase bhI asaMkhyAtoM sthAna U~ce jAe~ to vahA~ kaSAya kuzIla bhI nahIM rahatA hai| isake Upara phira kaSAyarahita sthAna hai| (8) marakara svarga meM janma lene ke sthAnoM ko yahA~ upapAda kahate haiN| upapAda alaga-alaga sAdhuoM ke alaga-alaga haiN| pulAka bArahaveM svarga sahasrAra ke utkRSTa sthitivAle devoM meM upajatA hai| vakuza aura pratisevanA kuzIla pandrahaveM-solahaveM AraNa-acyuta svargoM meM bAIsa sAgara sthiti rakhate hue deva hote haiN| kaSAya kuzIla aura nirgrantha tetIsa sAgara ke AyuvAle anuttara vimAnavAsI deva hote haiN| yaha upapAda kI utkRSTa maryAdA hai| jaghanya dekheM to do sAgara kI sthiti rakhate hue svarga me Upara kahe hue cAroM hI prakAra ke sAdhu deva ho sakate haiN| snAtaka kA svarga meM upapAda na hokara nirvANa hI hotA hai| ina ATha anuyogoM dvArA sAdhuoM kA paraspara antara jAnA jAtA hai| nirjarA tattva kI zraddhA kA phala iti yo nirjarAtattvaM zraddhate vetyupeksste| zeSatattvaiH samaM SabhiH sa hi nirvANabhAg bhvet|| 60 // ___ artha-isa prakAra jo sAdhu chaha tattvoM ke sAtha-sAtha nirjarA tattva kI zraddhA karatA hai, jAnatA hai aura usase upekSita hokara madhyastharUpa vItarAga cAritradhArI hotA hai, vahI nirvANa kA bhAgI hotA hai| iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita tattvArthasAra meM nirjarA tattva kA kathana karanevAlA dharmazrutajJAna nAmaka hindI TIkA meM sAtavA~ adhikAra pUrNa huaa||7||

Page #368
maMgalAcaraNa aura adhikAra pratijJA AThavA~ adhikAra mokSatattva nirUpaNa ananta kevalajyotiH prakAzita jagattrayAn / praNipatya jinAn mUrdhnA mokSatattvaM prarUpyate // 1 // artha - ananta kevalajJAnarUpa jyoti ke dvArA tInoM jagata ko prakAzita karanevAle jina bhagavAn ko zira jhukAkara namaskAra karatA hU~ aura mokSatattva kA svarUpa kahatA hU~ / mokSa kA sAkSAtkAra aura lakSaNa abhAvAd bandhahetUnAM bandha - nirjarayA tathA / kRtsnakarma pramokSo hi mokSa ityabhidhIyate // 2 // artha - Asrava (mithyAtva, kaSAyAdi bandhahetuoM) kA abhAva ho jAne se aura bandhana ko prApta hue karmoM kI nirjarA hone se, sampUrNa karmoM kA hamezA ke lie nAza ho jAnA hI mokSa hai| karmabandhana kaba chUTatA hai ? Jain Educationa International badhnAti karma sadvedyaM sayogaH kevalI viduH / yogAbhAvAdayogasya karmabandho na vidyate // 3 // artha-saMsArI jIva to karmoM kA satata bandha karate hI haiM, parantu sayogakevalI bhagavAna bhI yoga ke rahane se eka sAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha karate haiN| yoga kA abhAva ho jAne se ayogakevalI ke karmabandhana kA pUrA abhAva ho jAtA hai / saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA kI siddhi tato nirjIrNa- ni:zeSa - pUrvasaMcita - karmaNaH / AtmanaH svAtmasamprAptirmokSaH sadyo'vasIyate // 4 // artha- - isa prakAra navIna karmabandhana honA banda ho jAne para pUrvasaMcita karmoM kI bhI ni:zeSa nirjarA zIghra hI ho jAtI hai, isalie sva-svarUpa kI zuddha pUrNa prApti hone meM athavA zuddha AtmasvarUpa prakaTa For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #369
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 311 hone meM koI vilamba nahIM lagatA hai| vaha svarUpa prApta ho jAnA hI jIva kA mokSa hai| vaha mokSa saMvara pUrvaka ni:zeSa nirjarA karanevAle ko zIghra hI prApta ho jAtA hai| mokSa meM guNoM kA abhAva-sadbhAva tathaupazamikAdInAM bhavyatvasya ca sNkssyaat| mokSaH siddhatvasamyaktva jnyaandrshnshaalinH||5|| artha-karmoM kI taraha aura karmoM ke kAryabhUta zarIrAdikoM kI taraha aupazamikAdi bhAvoM kA tathA bhavyatva kA bhI kSaya ho jAne para mokSa prakaTa hotA hai| usa mokSa avasthA meM siddhatva, samyagdarzana, kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana-ye sarvathA zuddha svabhAva zeSa raha jAte haiN| yadi kucha bhI zeSa na rahe to mokSa ke samaya AtmA kI sattA kisa prakAra siddha ho sakegI? AtmA kA yadi nAza hI honA mAna liyA jAe to mokSaprApti kA prayatna karanA nirarthaka ho jAtA hai, isalie vikArIbhAvoM ke nAza hone para bhI jJAnAdi zuddha bhAvoM kA vahA~ para sadbhAva hai| anAdi karma ke naSTa hone meM yukti AdyabhAvAnnabhAvasya krmbndhnsntteH| antAbhAvaH prasajyeta dRsstttvaadntybiijvt||6|| artha-jisa vastu kI utpatti kA Adya samaya nahIM hotA usako anAdi kahate haiN| jo bhAva anAdi hotA hai usakA anta bhI kabhI nahIM hotaa| yadi anAdi kA anta ho jAe to sat kA vinAza honA mAnanA par3egA, parantu sat kA vinAza honA siddhAnta se bhI viruddha hai aura yukti se bhI viruddha hai| siddhAnta meM dravyamAtra ko nitya kahA hai| akAraNaka kAryotpatti na honA yahA~ para yukti hai| yadi akAraNaka kAryotpatti ho sakatI ho to aMkurotpatti ke lie bIja kI apekSA kisI ko bhI na ho| isa nyAya ke AdhAra para isa prakaraNa meM yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki anAdi karmabandhana santati kA bhI nAza kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAt karmabandhana kA koI Adya samaya niyata nahIM hai, isalie karmabandhana anAdi hai| jabaki vaha anAdi hai to usakA anta bhI na honA caahie| jaisA anAdi se calA A rahA hai vaisA hI ananta kAla taka jIva ke sAtha sadA banA rahanA caahie| isakA phala yaha hogA ki jIva mukta kabhI na ho skegaa| isa zaMkA ke do rUpa ho jAte haiN| eka to yaha ki jIva se karma kA sambandha kabhI chUTanA na caahie| dUsarA yaha ki karmatva rUpa jina pudgaloM meM haiM unameM hI sadA banA rahanA caahie| kyoMki, karmatva eka jAti hai| vaha sAmAnya hone se dhruva honI caahie| phira cAhe usake paryAya kitane hI badalate raheM, parantu ve saba paryAya karmarUpa rheNge| jainasiddhAnta meM jo dravya jisa svabhAva kA hotA hai vaha usI svabhAva kA sadA banA rahatA hai| jIva apane caitanya svabhAva ko kabhI nahIM chor3atA hai, to karmadravya apane karmatva ko kaise chor3a sakatA hai? uttara-karma kA sambandha yadyapi anAdi hai, parantu vaha anAdi sambandha kisI karma vizeSa kA nahIM hai, kintu eka-eka karma kucha avadhiparyanta hI rahatA hai| usa eka-eka karma kI utpatti kA bhI koI

Page #370
312 :: tattvArthasAra na koI samaya rahatA hai aura chUTane kA bhI samaya niyata rahatA hai, phira bhI koI na koI karma jIva ke sAtha avazya banA rahatA hai| saMsArI jIvoM meM aisI avasthA anAdi se ho rahI hai| karmoM kA sambandha honA kisI niyata kAla se ThaharA huA nahIM hai| isI se sambandha ko anAdi kahanA par3atA hai| isa kahane se yaha siddha hotA hai ki eka karma anAdi kAla se jIva ke sAtha lagA ho yaha bAta nahIM hai, isalie ekaeka sambandha kI avadhi hai| to jisa prakAra utpatti kI avadhi ho sakatI hai usI prakAra usake nAza kI bhI avadhi ho sakatI hai| usa eka antima karma kA nAza hote samaya yadi navIna karma kA bandhana na hone diyA jAe to karma kA sambandha nirmUla naSTa ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha siddha huA ki judI-judI cIjoM kA sambandha anAdi kAla se ho taba bhI vaha naSTa ho sakatA hai| isake lie udAharaNa bhI milate haiN| bIjavRkSa kA sambandha anAdi kAla kA mAnanA par3atA hai| koI bhI bIja binA apane pUrva ke vRkSa ke nahIM paidA ho sakatA hai| bIja kA utpAdana karanA pUrvavRkSa ko bhI kaha sakate haiM aura parva bIja ko bhI kaha sakate haiN| isa prakAra kA utpAdana hotA hI hai to bIjavRkSa kI athavA bIja-bIja kI santati anAdi ho jAtI hai| santati anAdi hone para bhI usa santati ke antima bIja ko yadi pIsa-kUTakara athavA jalA, galAkara naSTa kara diyA jAe to Age ke lie vaha santati naSTa ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra nAza ke prayogoM dvArA pUrvArjita karmoM meM antima rahe hue karma kA nAza kara diyA jAe to phira santati niHzeSa naSTa ho sakatI hai| pUrvArjita karma ke nAza kA aura navIna karma kI utpatti na hone dene kA upAya pahale saMvara, nirjarA ke prakaraNa meM likha cuke haiN| karma kA sambandha jIva se chUTa nahIM sakatA-aisI jo zaMkA thI vaha isa uttara se dUra ho jAtI hai| kisI virale jIva kI saMsAra zrRMkhalA bhI nirmUla naSTa ho jAtI hai| na to vikArI zrRMkhalAoM meM anantatA kA niyama hai aura na vikArI paryAyoM meM anantatA kA niyama ho sakatA hai| isalie jIva ke karma bandhana kA sambandha bhI chUTa sakatA hai aura una karmoM ke karmatva paryAya bhI naSTa bhI ho sakate haiN| karma ke nAza se saMsAra kA nAza kaise hai? dagdhe bIje yathAtyantaM prAdurbhavati naaNkurH| karmabIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhvaaNkurH||7|| artha-jaise bIja pUrA jala jAne para aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA, vaise hI karmabIja jala jAne para saMsArarUpa aMkura utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaba kAraNa kA hI nAza ho gayA to kArya kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai? bhava kI utpatti kA kAraNa karma hai| usa karma kA nAza hone para bhava kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai ? manuSyAdi yoniyoM meM maranA, utpanna honA isakA nAma bhava hai| isa bhava kA karmabandhana ke sAtha kAryakAraNa bhAva sambandha hai| jIva kI svAbhAvika dazA kucha aura rahatI hai aura karma ke sahabhAva se kucha aura prakAra kI hotI hai| usake vikAra kA kAraNa karma hai, isalie karma ke abhAva meM bhI jIva kA pariNamana honA to banda nahIM par3a sakatA hai, parantu vikAra mAtra kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| svAbhAvika dazA kA svarUpa

Page #371
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 313 jJAna-darzana-sukha sattAmaya hai| vikArI dazA kA svarUpa rAgadveSAdi bhAva aura zarIra haiN| karma vikAra kA kAraNa hai, isalie karma ke naSTa hote hI rAgadveSAdi bhAva aura zarIra nahIM rahate haiN| rAgadveSAdi tathA zarIrAdi naSTa ho jAne para bhI jJAna-darzana svAbhAvika hone ke kAraNa bane rahate haiN| jaise ArTendhana saMyoga hone se dhuA~ hotA hai aura thor3A-sA dhuMdhalA prakAza bhI hotA hai, parantu ArTendhana haTa jAne para to vaha pUrA aura zuddha hotA hI hai, dhuA~ honA bhI banda ho jAtA hai| isalie ArTendhana saMyoga dhuA~mAtra kA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| use upAdhi bhI isalie kahate haiM ki vaha svAbhAvika svayaM bhI nahIM hotA aura svAbhAvikapanA kArya meM bhI nahIM rahane detaa| isI prakAra karma upAdhi hai| upAdhi ke haTane se vastu kA svAbhAvikapanA naSTa nahIM hotA, kintu zuddha aura pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa ho jAtA hai| karmopAdhi ke haTane se rAgadveSAdi tathA zarIra utpanna honA banda ho jAtA hai, na ki jIva kI svAbhAvika dshaa| isa prakAra mokSAvasthA kA svarUpa zUnyarUpa na hokara isake ulaTe adhika jAjvalyamAna dazA hai| Atmabandhana-siddhi kA dRSTAnta avyavasthA na bandhasya gvaadiinaamivaatmnH| artha-yadi koI AkSepa kare ki AtmA kA bandhana siddha nahIM hotA to usake lie yaha uttara hai ki bandhana ke binA paratantratA nahIM hotI hai| jaise gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu jaba taka bandhana meM nahIM par3ate taba taka ve paratantra nahIM hote| bandhana meM par3ane para ve paratantra hote haiM-jahA~ ke tahA~ khar3e rahate haiN| isI prakAra AtmA bhI zarIra ke paratantra hone se bandhanabaddha honA cAhie, isalie AtmA kA bandhana mAnanA asiddha athavA ayukta nahIM hai| zarIra meM AtmA kA rahanA paratantratA kA sUcaka hai| paratantratA use kahate haiM jo ki aniSTa hone para bhI karanA pdd'e| duHkha ke kAraNabhUta zarIra meM ruke rahanA jIva ke lie aniSTa hai to bhI use zarIra meM rukanA par3atA hai, isalie zarIra meM rukakara rahanA AtmA kI paratantratA hai| jo duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai use aniSTa kahate haiM / zarIra duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai, isalie aniSTa hai jaise kArAgRha duHkha kA kAraNa hone se aniSTa mAnA jAtA hai| usameM paratantratA ke binA kauna rukakara rhegaa| zarIra bhI vividha bAdhAoM kA kAraNa hone se daHkha kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai. isalie usameM vaha hI rukA rahegA rahegA jo paratantra ho| isa prakAra saMsArI AtmA kA bandhana honA mAnanA par3atA hai| mukta hone para bhI bandha hone kI AzaMkA kA parihAra kArya-kAraNa-vicchedAd mithyaatvaadi-prikssye||8|| jAnataH pazyatazcordhvaM jagat kaarunny-yogtH| tasya bandha-prasaMgo na srvaastrv-prikssyaat||9|| artha-mithyAdarzanAdi bhAvoM kA abhAva hone se jo karma kA kArya-kAraNa sambandha thA vaha bhI chUTa jAtA hai| jAnanA, dekhanA karmabandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hotA, kintu una para anitya vastuoM meM se rAgadveSarUpa AtmIyapane

Page #372
314 :: tattvArthasAra kI bhAvanA tathA nitya zucipane kI bhAvanA karanA bandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| aisI mithyAbhAvanA karAne ke kAraNabhUta jJAna-darzana ko mithyAjJAna, mithyAdarzana kahate haiN| jaga kI carAcara vastuoM ko jAnanA, dekhanA mithyAbhAva chUTa jAne para bhI hotA hai, kyoMki, jJAna-darzana jIva ke svAbhAvika dharma haiM, asAdhAraNa lakSaNadharma haiN| svAbhAvika, asAdhAraNa lakSaNadharma kA kisI vastu meM bhI nAza nahIM hotA hai| yadi svAbhAvika asAdhAraNa lakSaNadharmoM kA nAza ho jAe to vastu kA hI nAza ho jAe, isalie jAnanA, dekhanA mithyAvAsanAoM ke abhAva meM bhI honA caahie| bandha ke kAryakAraNabhAva kA abhAva mithyAvAsanAoM ke abhAva ke sAtha hI ho jAtA hai| karmAgamana ke kAraNoM kA abhAva ho jAne se phira dekhate-jAnate hue bhI AtmA karmoM se baddha nahIM ho paataa| dekhane-jAnane aura rAgadveSa hone ke kAraNa jude-jude haiM, isalie mithyAvAsanA ke hote hue rAgadveSa va karmabandha uttarottara hote rahate haiN| svabhAva bandha ke kAraNa nahIM hote haiM, isalie dekhane-jAnane kA kArya jArI rahate hue bhI mithyAvAsanAoM kA abhAva ho jAne para bandha nahIM hotaa| svAbhAvika bhAva kabhI naSTa nahIM ho sakate haiM, isalie mukta avasthA meM bhI jJAna-darzana rahane hI caahie| kahIM-kahIM para yogI jagat ke Upara karuNA utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhI jagat ko dekhate haiM, jAnate haiM aura upadeza bhI dete haiM, parantu Asakti utpanna na hone ke kAraNa karmoM se baddha nahIM hote, isalie kisI-kisI vidvAn ne karuNA ko bhI jIva kA svabhAva siddha kiyA hai| bhagavajjinasena svAmI paramAtmA kI stuti' karate hue paramAtmA ko jagat para karuNA karanevAlA kahate haiN| bhAvArtha itanA hI hai ki karuNA hone se bhI yadi rAgadveSa na hoM to bandha nahIM hotaa| bandha svAbhAvika dharma nahIM hai akasmAcca na bandhaH syaadnirmokssprsNgtH| bandhopapattistatra syAn muktipraapternntrm||10|| __ artha-akasmAt-binA kAraNa mukta jIva ke bandha nahIM hotA, kyoMki binA kAraNa ke bhI bandha hotA hai aisA mAnane para kabhI mukta hone kA prasaMga hI nahIM aayegaa| mukti prApti ke bAda bhI unake bandha ho jaayegaa| mukta jIva punaH saMsAra meM na Ane kA kAraNa pAto'pi sthAnabandhatvAt tasya naastrvtttvtH| AstravAd yAnapAtrasya prapAto'dho dhruvaM bhvet||1|| artha-yadi yahA~ yaha kahA jAe ki AtmA mukta hone para sthAnavAlA hotA hai aura jo sthAnavAlA hotA hai vaha avazya hI kisI eka sthAna meM sthira na rahakara giratA, par3atA vA vicalita hotA rahatA hai, isalie AtmA bhI Urdhvaloka meM sthira na rahakara nIce giranA va sthAna se sthAnAntarita honA cAhie? isakA yaha uttara hai ki-padArthoM ke sthAnAntarita hone meM sthAnatva koI kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu Asravatva kAraNa 1. 'jagatkAruNyako' aisI stuti hai|

Page #373
AThavA~ adhikAra : 315 hai| jisa prakAra nAva meM jala Akara bhara jAtA hai to vaha DUba jAtI hai usI prakAra AtmA meM jaba taka karmAsrava hotA rahatA hai taba taka saMsAra meM DUbatA vA sthAna badalatA rahatA hai aura jaba mukta avasthA meM vaha karmAsrava se rahita ho jAtA hai to sthAnAntarita nahIM hotA / yadi sthAnatva ko hI sthAnAntarita hone meM kAraNa mAnA jAegA to aisA koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai jo sthAnavAlA na ho, kyoMki, jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve kahIM na kahIM avazya rahate haiM, isIlie ve haiM to padArtha hI sthAnAntarita hote rahane cAhie, para aisA kAla Adi dravyoM ko dekhane se mithyA ThaharatA hai / ata: yaha bAta siddha huI ki mukta AtmA karmAsrava se sarvathA rahita hai, isalie apane sthAna se vicalita nahIM hotA / muktajIva kA patana (adhogamana) nahIM hotA tathApigauravAbhAvAnna pAto'sya prasajyate / vRntasambandha vicchede patatyAmraphalaM guru // 12 // artha-sthAnavAn hone para bhI gurutva kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa mukta jIva ke patana kA prasaMga nahIM aataa| jaise DaMThala ke sambandha kA viccheda hone para guru (vajanadAra) Ama kA phala nIce giratA hai| gurutva guNa kA honA, na honA hI kisI cIja ke nIce girane, na girane kA kAraNa hotA hai / athavA gurutva guNa do prakAra se kahA jA sakatA hai : adhogurutva aura Urdhvagurutva / pudgala meM adhogurutva guNa hone se vaha nIce kI tarapha jAtA hai| AtmA meM Urdhva gurutva guNa hai, isalie karmabandhana chUTate hI AtmA Upara kI tarapha jAtA I jIvAtmA manuSya paryAya se hI siddha hote haiN| manuSyoM kA rahanA aDhAI dvIpa ke hI bhItara hai, isalie saMsAra meM jo koI jIva mukta hotA hai vaha aDhAI dvIpa ke bhItara se hI hogA / mukta hone para vaha Urdhvagamana karatA hai. - yaha bAta Age kahanevAle haiN| isa ar3hAI dvIpa meM se jo muktoM kA gamana hotA hai umaseM mor3e nahIM hote, kintu sIdhA hotA hai, isalie yahA~ ke antaparyanta gamana karane meM unheM eka hI samaya lagatA hai yaha bAta kaha cuke haiN| jisa prakAra yahA~ se unake nikalane kA kSetra ar3hAI dvIpa mAtra hai, usI prakAra Upara pahu~cakara jahA~ Thaharate haiM vaha to ar3hAI dvIpa 'barAbara hI caur3A aura lambA hai| kyoMki, jo mor3A na lekara sIdhe jAe~ge, nikalane ke sthAna se adhika lambe caur3e sthAna meM pasara nahIM sakate haiN| sthAna utanA hokara bhI muktAtmAoM kI saMkhyA aba taka anantoM ho cukI hai| ananta AtmAoM ke thor3e se kSetra meM rahane kI yukti Jain Educationa International alpakSetre tu siddhAnAmanantAnAM prasajyate / parasparoparodho'pi nAvagAhanazaktitaH // 13 // artha- caramazarIrI jIva kI avagAhanA choTI se choTI sAr3he tIna hAtha kI hotI hai| bar3I se bar3I savA pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~cI hotI hai| mukta hone para jIva cAhe choTI avagAhanAvAlA ho aura cAhe bar3I avagAhanAvAlA, pratyeka avagAhana ke bhItara AkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradeza A jAte haiM / siddha sthAna aDhAI dvIpa samAna hone se usa sthAna ke bhItara yadi anantAnanta siddha raheM to bahuta hI thor3e sthAna meM A sakeMge, For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #374
316 :: tattvArthasAra parantu siddhAtmAoM kI Aja taka saMkhyA ananta haiN| jo jisa sIdha meM AtA hai vaha vahA~ para raha jAtA hai| isa prakAra Aja paryanta eka-eka sthAna meM anantoM-anantoM siddha ekatrita ho cuke haiN| thor3e se kSetra meM adhika AtmAoM kA A jAnA yuktibAdhita isalie nahIM hotA ki AkAza meM cAhe jisako avakAza dene kI zakti sadA vidyamAna rahatI hai| jahA~ para eka cIja samA jAne para dUsarI cIja praveza nahIM kara sakatI hai vahA~ para bhI AkAza ke avakAzadAnarUpa sAmarthya meM koI hInatA nahIM hotii| AkAza kI avakAzadAna zakti sadA hI avyAhata banI rahatI hai aura paraspara meM jo cIjeM eka dUsare ko rokatI haiM ve sthUla hoM tabhI rokatI haiM, nahIM to nhiiN| ananta AtmAoM ke samAne kA dRSTAnta nAnAdIpaprakAzeSu mUrtimatsvapi dRshyte| na virodhaH pradeze'lpe hantAmUrteSu kiM punH||14|| artha-mUrtimAn padArtha bhI aise bahuta se haiM jo ki thor3e se AkAza meM bahuta se samA jAte haiN| isakA dRSTAnta dIpa kA prakAza hai| jitane AkAza-kSetra meM eka dIpa kA prakAza pasara kara raha jAtA hai utane hI kSetra ke bhItara dUsare tIsare Adi dIpakoM ke prakAza bhI samA jAte haiN| AtmA amUrtika dravya hai, isalie eka-eka kSetra meM anantAnanta AtmA raha sakate haiM aura rahate haiN| amUrtika AtmA ke nirAkAra hone para bhI sadbhAva siddha AkArAbhAvato'bhAvo na ca tasya prsjyte| anantaraparityakta-zarIrAkAradhAriNaH // 15 // artha-jIvAtmA amUrtika avazya hai, parantu jo amUrtika hotA hai usakA bhI AkAra avazya hotA hai| jisa zarIra ko chor3akara jIva mukta hotA hai usI zarIra ke barAbara usakA muktAvasthA meM AkAra rahatA hai, isalie jaba ki jIvAtmA kA AkAra hai to abhAva kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? AtmA kI zarIrAkRti zarIrAnuvidhAyitve tttdbhaavaadvsrpnnm| lokAkAzapramANasya taavnnaakaarnntvtH||16|| artha-jaba yaha jIva ina karmabandhanoM se aura sambandha se chUTakara mukta hotA hai taba jisa antima zarIra ko chor3akara yaha judA hotA hai usI zarIra ke AkAra ko rakhatA hai| phira usa AkAra meM kabhI badalAva nahIM hotaa| bandhavaza jo badalAva hotA AyA usa badalAva ko aba kauna kare? niSkAraNa koI bhI kArya nahIM ho sakatA haiN| saMkoca yA vistAra parAdhInatAvaza hotA thA aura isalie vaha saMkoca-vistAra kA honA vikAra rUpa kArya thaa| vikAra ke haTate hI vaha kArya honA bhI banda par3a jAtA hai|

Page #375
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 317 zarIrAkAra hone kA dRSTAnta shraav-cndrshaalaadi-drvyaavssttmbhyogtH|| alpo mahAMzca dIpasya prakAzo jAyate ythaa| 17 // artha-zakorA, candrazAlA, ghaTa, makAna-ityAdi jaise AvaraNa karanevAle choTe, bar3e dravya kA sambandha hotA hai, dIpaka vaisA hI apane prakAza ko saMkucita tathA vistRta banAkara rahane lagatA hai| jaba jisake bhItara vaha dIpaka rahatA hai usa samaya usa dravya ke bAhara apanA prakAza nahIM le jAtA, kintu usI ke bhItara samAkara rahatA hai| apane prakAza ko bhI usI ke bhItara rakhatA hai| isa dRSTAnta kA upasaMhAra saMhAre ca visarpe ca tthaatmaanaatmyogtH| tadabhAvAttu muktasya na sNhaarvisrpnne||18|| artha-jisa prakAra AvaraNavaza dIpa ke prakAza kA saMkoca aura vistAra hai usI prakAra karma va zarIra ke bandhana se parAdhIna huA jIva tadanusAra saMkoca tathA vistAra ko prApta hotA rahatA hai| parAdhInatA ke kAraNa jaba nahIM rahate haiM, taba na saMkoca hotA hai na vistAra hotA hai| aba rahI yaha bAta ki jisa prakAra AvaraNa-dravya kA abhAva hone para dIpaka kA prakAza antima AvaraNa kI maryAdA se adhika pasara jAtA hai usI prakAra zarIrAdi bandhanoM kA abhAva hone para AtmA lokAkAza ke barAbara apane saba pradezoM kA vistAra kyoM nahIM karatA hai? isakA uttara eka to yaha hai ki dRSTAnta ke saba guNadharmoM kI dArTAnta meM tulanA nahIM hotI hai| yadi saba guNadharma donoM ke eka se hI hoM to eka ko dRSTAnta aura dUsare ko dArTAnta kauna kahe? dUsarA, isI se milatA haA uttara yaha bhI hai ki dIpaka ke prakAza kA pasarane kA svabhAva to svayaM hai aura saMkoca honA parAdhIna hai, isalie AvaraNoM ke vaza vaha rukatA hai aura AvaraNa haTane para pasara jAtA hai| AtmA meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| AtmA meM na saMkoca hone kA hI dharma svabhAvarUpa hai aura na pasaranA hI svabhAva hai| dIpaka se isake svabhAva meM itanA antara hone kA kAraNa mUrtikatA va amUrtikatA ho sakatA hai| dUsarA yaha bhI kAraNa ho sakatA hai ki dIpaka ke aura prakAza ke pradeza to bhinna-bhinna haiM / zabda se zabdAntara hone kI taraha prakAza se prakAzAntara utpanna hotA huA kucha dUra taka pasaratA hai| vaha utpatti AvaraNa ke hote hue maryAdita kSetra meM hotI hai aura AvaraNa na ho to jahA~ taka ho sake vahA~ taka hotI hai| AtmA meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| AtmA meM jo kucha pasaranA hai yA saMkucita honA hai vaha usI ke pradezoM kA hai, isalie jaba saMkocaka nimitta milate haiM taba usakA saMkoca hotA hai aura jaba vistAra ke nimitta milate haiM taba usakA vistAra hotA hai| saMkoca aura vistAra paraspara meM virodhI svabhAva eka vastu meM eka sAtha nahIM raha sakate haiN| virodhI dharmoM ke prakaTa karane kA kAraNa kevala vaha padArtha nahIM ho sakatA jisameM ki ve virodhI dharma rahate hoM, kintu unake prakaTa karane kA kAraNa paravastu huA karatA hai jise upAdhi kaha sakate haiN| jisa prakAra ki jala meM zItalatA aura uSNatA ke utpAdaka kAraNa sUrya paribhramaNa ke dvArA honevAle Rtu Adi hote haiM,

Page #376
318 :: tattvArthasAra isIlie zItoSNatA kA honA upAdhi ke adhIna hai| isa prakAra AtmA meM saMkoca, vistAra kA honA upAdhi ke adhIna hai| jo bAteM upAdhijanya hotI haiM unameM se upAdhi haTane para eka bhI bAta nahIM hotii| aise upAdhijanya paraspara virodhI aneka kAryoM meM se kahIM para to koI eka dharma vastu meM rahatA hai aura zeSa upAdhi milane para hote haiM, nahIM to nhiiN| jaisI jala kI uSNatA upAdhijanya hai aura zItalatA mUla kA hI dharma hai| athavA prakAza kA vistAra honA mUla se hI hai aura saMkoca honA parAzrita hai| evaM kahIM-kahIM para aise do dharmoM meM se eka bhI mUla vastu kA nahIM hotaa| jaise sphaTika meM hare, pIle, lAla Adi jo kucha raMga dikha par3ate haiM ve sabhI upAdhijanya hote haiN| athavA darpaNa meM jitane prakAra kI chAyA par3atI haiM ve saba upAdhijanya hotI haiN| eka bhI pratibimba svAbhAvika nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra paraspara virodhI do prakAra haiM ki koI to aise ki unameM se eka mala kA. bAkI upAdhijanya aura koI aise ki anekoM meM se sabhI upaadhijny| AtmA ke jo saMkoca vistAra dharma haiM ve sabhI upAdhijanya haiN| una donoM meM se mUla kA eka bhI dharma nahIM hai, isIlie isake lie jo dIpa kA prakAza dRSTAnta batAyA hai vaha ekadezI dRSTAnta samajhanA caahie| zarIra sambandha chUTane para AtmA kA saMkoca vistAra na hone ke viSaya meM gIle kapar3e kA dRSTAnta bhI diyA jAtA hai| gIle kapar3e ko koI saMkocanA cAhe to saMkucita bhI ho jAtA hai aura vistAranA cAhe to vistAra bhI ho jAtA hai, parantu jitane vistAra yA saMkoca kI dazA meM use chor3a diyA jAe usase adhika apane Apa na saMkoca hI hotA hai aura na vistAra hii| usI prakAra AtmA zarIra sambandhoM dvArA saMkucita bhI hotA hai aura vistRta bhI hotA hai, parantu zarIra sambandha chUTane para vaha na adhika saMkucita hI hotA hai aura na vistRta hI hotA hai| mukta jIva Urdhvagamana karate haiM kasyacicchaMkhalA mokSe ttraavsthaandrshnaat| avasthAnaM na muktAnAmUrdhvaM vrjyaatmktvtH||19|| __ artha-jar3a padArtha kucha aise hote haiM ki sA~kala, rassI Adi ke bandhana jo pahale the unake chUTa jAne para ve jyoM-ke-tyoM par3e rahate haiM, parantu yaha bAta jIvoM meM nahIM hai| jIva pratyeka bAta meM pudgala se prAyaH ulaTe svabhAvavAlA hai| pudgala mUrtika hai to jIva amUrtika haiN| pudgala jar3a hai to jIva cetana hai| pudgala ke tirache va Urdhvagamana svabhAva bhI haiM, parantu eka-eka paryAyagata ve saba svabhAva haiN| yathArtha meM gurutva dharma ke hone se pudgala kA adhogamana svabhAva hai| ThIka usase ulaTA jIva kA Urdhvagamana svabhAva hai| pudgala ke vAyu, agni Adi paryAyoM meM sambandha vizeSa se idhara-udhara gamana hotA hai, parantu upAdhijanya hai| usI prakAra jIva ke saMsAra avasthA meM jo gamana hote haiM ve bhI upAdhijanya hote haiN| jIva meM upAdhi karma hotA hai aura pudgala meM Apasa ke hI dUsare pudgala bandhana kI vicitratA karake upAdhirUpa bana jAte haiN| upAdhi rahita hone para muktajIva svabhAvataH Urdhvagamana karate haiM aura loka ke antabhAga meM pahuMcakara anantakAla ke lie vahIM sthira ho jAte haiN|

Page #377
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 319 karmakSaya kA krama samyaktva-jJAna-cAritra-saMyuktasyAtmano bhRshm| nirAsravatvAcchinnAyAM navAyAM krmsnttau||20|| pUrvArjitaM kSapayato yathoktaiH kssyhetubhiH| saMsArabIjaM kAtsye na mohanIyaM prhiiyte||21|| artha-samyagdarzana, jJAna va cAritra ke sAmarthya se AtmA Asrava ko rokatA hai, jisase ki navIna AnevAlI santati ruka jAtI hai| navIna karmoM kA AnA rukA ki AtmA ke pUrvArjita karmoM kA kSaya honA bhI zurU ho jAtA hai| karmakSapaNA ke hetu jo pahale kaha cuke haiM ve hI haiN| una hetuoM dvArA sabase prathama mohanIya karma kA kSaya hotA hai| mohanIya karma hI saba karmoM kA aura saMsAra kA asalI kAraNa hai| usakA yahA~ para sampUrNa kSaya karanA par3atA hai| jaba taka isakA samUla nAza na ho taba taka dUsare karmoM kI jar3a kaTanA asambhava hai| mohakSaya ke bAda kina karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai? tto'ntraay-jnyaanghn-drshnghnaanynntrm| prahIyante'sya yugapat trINi krmaannyshesstH|| 22 // artha-mohakSaya huA ki bAda meM eka sAtha antarAya, jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa-ye tIna ghAti karma samUla naSTa ho jAte haiN| moha kA kSaya hone para ye zeSa karma Tika hI nahIM sakate haiN| mohakSaya se honevAlA pariNAma : dRSTAnta garbhasUcyAM vinaSTAyAM tathA bAlo vinshyti| tathA karma kSayaM yAti mohanIye kSayaM gte||23|| artha-jisa prakAra garbhasUcI naSTa hote hI garbhagata bAlaka mara jAtA hai, usI prakAra mohakarma haTate hI zeSa karma naSTa hone lagate haiN| garbhasUcI naSTa hone para jisa prakAra bAlaka thor3I dera taka bhI jI nahIM sakatA, usI prakAra moha naSTa hone para karmoM meM Tikane kI zakti nahIM rahatI hai| isa prakAra yahA~ taka cAroM ghAti karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| snAtaka avasthA kI prApti tataH kSINacatuSkarmA praapto'thaakhyaatsNymm| bIjabandhananirmuktaH snAtakaH prmeshvrH||24|| artha-cAroM ghAtikarma naSTa hote hI athAkhyAta athavA yathAkhyAtasaMyama kI prApti ho jAtI hai| bIja ke samAna bandhana kA nirmUla nAza hone se bandhana rahita hue yogI snAtaka kahalAne lagate haiN| usI samaya parama aizvarya ke prakaTa hone se ve paramezvara kahalAne lagate haiN|

Page #378
320 :: tattvArthasAra paramaizvarya ke cihna zeSakarmaphalApekSaH zuddho buddho niraamyH| sarvajJaH sarvadarzI ca jino bhavati kevlii||25|| artha-cAroM ghAtikarmoM kA nAza ho jAne se ve yogI sarvathA zuddha ho jAte haiM, buddha kahalAne lagate haiN| sarva Adhi, vyAdhiyoM se mukta ho jAte haiM, arthAt aThAraha doSoM se rahita ho jAte haiM, isalie nirdoSa kahalAne lagate haiN| sarvajJAtA, sarvadraSTA, kevalI, jina ityAdi paramezvaratA ke sUcaka ananta guNa prakaTa ho jAte haiN| itane guNa prakaTa hone para bhI aghAti karmoM ke phalAnusAra zarIra sahita rahanA par3atA hai| isI ko jIvanmukta avasthA kahate haiN| nirvANa-prApti kRtsnakarmakSayAdUrdhvaM nirvaannmdhigcchti| artha-zeSa rahe hue aghAti karmoM kA jaba pUrA nAza ho jAtA hai taba jIvAtmA zarIra chor3akara nirvANa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| dRSTAnta yathA dagdhendhano vhnirnirupaadaansnttiH||26|| artha-jaise saMgRhIta IMdhana ko jalAkara agni zAnta ho jAtI hai| jaba jvAlA bar3hane kA kAraNa IMdhana rahegA hI nahIM to jvAlA uThegI aura bhar3akegI kahA~ se? isI prakAra bandhana kA, bhar3akAne kA yA udvignatA kA kAraNa karma hai| vaha jaba naSTa ho cukA taba jIva kA nirvANa honA hI samaya prApta hai| tadanantaramevordhvamAlokAntAt sa gcchti| pUrvaprayogAsaMgatvAd bndhcchedordhvgaurvaiH||27|| artha-nirvANa hote hI jIva Upara kI tarapha lokAkAza paryanta gamana kara jAtA hai| isa gamana ke hetu cAra haiM : (1) pUrvaprayoga, (2) asaMgatA, (3) bandhaccheda, (4) Urdhvagamana svabhAva athavA Urdhvagaurava dhrm| pUrvaprayoga hetu kA svarUpa aura dRSTAnta kulAlacakraM dolAyAmiSau cApi ythessyte| pUrvaprayogAtkarmeha tathA siddhagatiH smRtaa||28|| artha-kulAla cakra ko eka bAra phirA detA hai, bAda meM lakar3I haTA lene para bhI pUrvaprayogavaza vaha cakra phiratA rahatA hai athavA bANa chor3ate samaya eka bAra chor3ane kI kriyA karanI par3atI hai, bAda meM vega

Page #379
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 321 aisA utpanna hotA hai ki vaha bANa binA preraNA ke hI Age calatA calA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jIva ne mukti ke lie jo bahuta-sA nirantara saMyama dhAraNa kara, mokSa jAne kA bhAvanArUpa prayatna kiyA thA usI pUrvaprayoga ke vaza zarIra chUTane para bhI siddhasthAna kI tarapha gati hotI hai| asaMgatA rUpa hetu kA svarUpa dRSTAnta mRllepasaMganirmokSAd yathA dRssttaapsvlaambunH| karmabandhavinirmokSAt tathA siddhagatiH smRtaa||29|| artha-asaMgatA kA artha hai-bandhana chuuttnaa| bandhana chUTane se bahuta--sI cIjeM nIce se Upara kI tarapha AyA karatI haiN| jaise, mATI kA lepa lagI huI tUmar3I lepa galane-haTane se pAnI ke Upara A jAtI hai, usI prakAra karmabandhana chUTane para siddha jIvoM kI Urdhvagati hotI hai| bandhanaccheda hetu kA svarUpa dRSTAnta eraNDasphuTadelAsu bandhacchedAdyathA gtiH| karmabandhanavicchedAt jIvasyApi tthessyte||30|| artha- eraNDa kA boMr3a sUkhakara jaba phUTatA hai taba eraNDa ke bIja usameM se uchalakara Upara jAte haiN| usI prakAra bandhanaccheda hone para jIvAtmA bhI Urdhva kI tarapha gamana karatA hai| isalie viziSTa bandhanaccheda Urdhvagati karAnevAlA mAnanA caahie| Urdhva gaurava hetu kA svarUpa dRSTAnta yathAdhastiryagUrdhvaM ca losstt-vaayvgni-viicyH| svabhAvataH pravartante ythordhvgtiraatmnaam||31|| artha-padArthoM ke svabhAva tarkaNIya nahIM ho sakate haiN| jo jisakA svabhAva jaisA dikha par3atA hai usakA vaha vaisA hI svabhAva mAnanA caahie| jisa prakAra mATI, patthara Adi kA svabhAva hai ki unheM koI rokanevAlA na ho to nIce kI tarapha girate haiM evaM, vAyu kA svabhAva tirachA calane kA hai| agni kA svarUpa UrdhvagAmI hai| usI prakAra jIva mukta hone para Upara jAtA hai, isalie Urdhvagati jIva kA svabhAva mAnanA caahie| agni kA Urdhvagamana svabhAva hone para vaha vAyu ke jhakoroM se tirachA calane lagatI hai| aneka vAyu paraspara TakarAte haiM usa samaya vAyu kA bhI ThIka tirachA gamana nahIM rahatA hai| patthara ko Upara kI tarapha pheMkA jAe to Upara kI tarapha bhI vaha calA jAtA hai| ye saba prakAra ke gamana svAbhAvika nahIM ho sakate haiM, kyoMki, inakI pravRtti paranimittoM se hotI hai| paranimitta na rahane para inakI jo gati hotI hai vaha eka prakAra kI hI hotI hai aura vahI gati svAbhAvika samajhanI caahie| isI prakAra karmAdhIna jIva kI bhI jo gati hotI hai vaha saba aupAdhika samajhanI caahie|

Page #380
322 :: tattvArthasAra jIva, pudgaloM ke gati bheda kA hetu Urdhva-gaurava-dharmANo jIvA iti jinottmaiH| adho-gaurava-dharmANaH pudgalA iti coditm||32|| artha-kucha loga gurutva zabda kA artha aisA karate haiM jo nIce kI ora jAtA hai vaha gurutva dharma hai, parantu isakA artha karanA cAhie jo kisI tarapha kisI cIja ko le jAe vaha gurutva hai| vaha cAhe nIce kI tarapha le jAnevAlA ho athavA Upara kI trph| nIce kI tarapha le jAne kA sAmarthya tathA Upara kI tarapha le jAne kA sAmarthya ityAdi usI gurutva ke uttara bheda ho sakate haiN| ina uttara bhedoM meM se pudgala adhogurutva dharmavAle hote haiM aura jIva Urdhvagurutva vAle hote haiN| pudgaladravya mAtra kA yadi gurutva dharma dekhanA ho to adhogurutva hI hai| tiryaggurutva Adi jo vAyu AdikoM meM dikha par3atA hai vaha bhI paryAya vizeSoM kA dharma hai, isalie pudgala kA artha yahA~ para loSTha pASANAdi karane se vAyu AdikoM meM se doSa parihAra ho sakatA hai| ataH mAnanA cAhie ki jinendra bhagavAna ne jo gurutva ke uttara bheda kiye haiM ve ThIka haiN| jIva kI nAnA gatiyoM kA hetu atastu gativaikRtyaM teSAM yduplbhyte| karmaNaH pratighAtAcca prayogAcca tdissyte||33|| artha-Urdhvagamana jIva kA svabhAva hone se jo gati isa zuddha Urdhvagati se vikRta dikha par3atI hai vaha saba karma kI preraNA se aura karma ke AghAta se honevAlI samajhanI caahie| prazna-Urdhvagati ke atirikta jo adhogati athavA tiryaggati haiM ve to karmajanya ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki ve zuddhagati se viruddha haiM, parantu jo svargagAmI saMsArI jIvoM kA Urdhvagamana hotA hai, use vikRta gamana samajhanA cAhie yA zuddha? uttara-zuddha use kahate haiM jo ki para nimitta ke binA hI ho aura eka rUpa hI sadA pariNamatI ho| saMsArI jIva kI gati cAhe tirachI ho cAhe Urdhva, parantu vaha sabhI karmajanya hotI hai, isalie saMsArI jIva kI Urdhvagati ko bhI vikRta gati hI kahanA caahie| upasaMhAra adhastiryak tathordhvaM ca jIvAnAM karmajA gtiH| Urdhvameva svabhAvena bhavati kssiinnkrmnnaam||34|| artha-jIvoM kI karmajanya gati tInoM prakAra se ho sakatI hai, adhogati bhI ho sakatI hai aura tiryak tathA Urdhvagati bhI ho sakatI hai, parantu jo karmoM kA nAza kara cuke haiM una jIvoM kI Urdhvagati hI hotI hai aura vaha svAbhAvika hai| dravyasya karmaNo yad vad utpttyaarmbhviityH| samaM tathaiva siddhasya gatirmokSe bhvkssyaat||35||

Page #381
AThavA~ adhikAra : 323 artha - jisa prakAra dravyakarmoM kI utpatti hone ke sAtha-sAtha hI pradeza parispanda Adi rUpa azuddhatA kArya zurU ho jAte haiM usI prakAra karmabandhana pUrA naSTa hote hI jIva kA saMsAravAsa naSTa ho jAtA hai aura mokSasthAna kI tarapha gamana ho jAtA hai / 1 arthAt zuddha gamana kA kAraNa bhavakSaya honA hai aura azuddha pravRtti kA kAraNa karma kA sahavAsa sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyA jAe to kAraNa kArya kA eka hI samaya hotA hai, isIlie jIva kA jaise hI bhava kSINa huA ki hai usI samaya Urdhvagamana kArya zurU ho jAtA hai / utpattizca vinAzazca prakAza - tamasoriha | yugapadbhavato yadvat tadvannirvANakarmaNoH // 36 // artha - jisa prakAra prakAza aura andhakAra ke utpAda tathA nAza yugapat hote haiM, usI prakAra karma kA nAza aura nirvANa kA utpAda yugapat hote haiM / paraspara virodha rakhanevAloM meM yahI niyama hotA hai ki eka nAza ho to dUsarA utpanna ho / athavA kisI bhI kArya ke kAraNa do prakAra ke hote haiM; eka to usake sAdhaka rUpa, dUsare bAdhaka abhaavruup| jo sAdhakarUpa hote haiM ve kArya ke pUrvakSaNa meM raha sakate haiM, parantu jo bAdhaka abhAvarUpa hote haiM ve jisa kSaNa meM utpanna hote haiM usI kSaNa meM kArya siddha hotA hai| udAharaNArtha, prakAza andhakAra kA virodhI hai, isalie ina donoM meM yahI niyama svayaM siddha banA huA hai ki jaba eka ho dUsarA na ho / athavA tama prakAza kA bAdhaka hai aura prakAza tama kA bAdhaka hai, isalie bAdhakarUpa tama kA abhAva jisa kSaNa meM hogA usI kSaNa meM nirvANAvasthA kA prAdurbhAva bhI hogA / karmajanya avasthA ko saMsArAvasthA kahate haiM / karma ATha haiM / saMsArAvasthA ke bhI isIlie ATha prakAra kiye jAte : (1) jJAnAvaraNa ke rahane se ajJAnAMza kA honA - yaha eka bheda huaa| (2) darzanAvaraNa ke rahane se darzanAMza kA abhAva rahanA - yaha dUsarA bheda huA / (3) vedanIya ke rahane se AkulatA rahanA athavA vyAbAdhA banI rahanA - yaha tIsarA bheda huA / (4) mohanIya ke rahane se AtmA kA mohita hokara rahanA - yaha cauthA bheda huA / (5) Ayu ke rahane se zarIra sahita sthUla hokara rahanA - yaha pA~cavA~ bheda huaa| (6) nAmakarma ke rahane se apane avagAhana meM na rahakara zarIrAvagAhana meM rahanA - yaha chaThA bheda huA / (7) gotrakarma ke hone se parAdhIna U~capanA yA nIcapanA rahanA - yaha sAtavA~ bheda huaa| (8) antarAya ke rahane se nirbala hokara rahanA - yaha AThavA~ bheda huA / isa prakAra karmajanya jIva kI ATha avasthAe~ ho sakatI haiN| inhIM ATha avasthAoM ko samudAyarUpa se kahA jAe to eka asiddhatva athavA saMsAra - yaha nAma prApta hotA hai| ina AThoM vikAroM ke haTa jAne se jo avasthA hotI hai usakA sAmAnya eka nAma nirvANa hai| vizeSa nAma dekheM to ATha hoNge| Age pratyeka nAmoM ko krama se sahetuka dikhAte haiM

Page #382
324 :: tattvArthasAra jJAnasvabhAva (pahalA) jJAnAvaraNahAnAtte kevljnyaanshaalinH| artha-jJAnAvaraNa karma kA pUrNanAza ho jAne se jIva ko kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| yaha nirvANa avasthA kA eka mukhya svarUpavizeSa hai| darzana (dUsarA) darzanAvaraNocchedAdudyatkevaladarzanAH // 37 // artha-darzanAvaraNa kA pUrA dhvaMsa ho jAne se jIva kevaladarzanayukta hotA hai yaha mukti kA dUsarA vizeSa svarUpa hai| avyAbAdha(tIsarA) vedniiy-smucchedaadvyaabaadhtvmaashritaaH| artha-vedanIyakarma kA nAza ho jAne se mukta jIvoM meM avyAbAdha nAma kA tIsarA guNa prakaTa hotA hai| samyaktva (cauthA) mohanIyasamucchedAt samyaktvamacalaM shritaaH||38|| artha-mohanIya karma kA nAza ho jAne se acala samyaktva guNa prakaTa hotA hai| yaha nirvANa kA eka cauthA svabhAvavizeSa hai| moha ke bheda yadyapi darzanamoha aura cAritramoha ye do hote haiM, parantu mohita karanA-aisA sAmAnya artha mAnane se moha eka hI kahA jAtA hai| usI prakAra usa moha ke abhAva se pragaTa honevAle guNa ko bhI sAmAnyarUpa se kaheM to moha kA ulTA samyaktva ho jAtA hai| usI ke uttarabheda darzana va cAritra ho jAte haiN| yahA~ para sAmAnya kI vivakSA hone se samyaktva-aisA eka guNa isalie kahA hai| cAritra kA isI meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| isI bAta ko granthakAra ne acala vizeSaNa dvArA sUcita kiyA hai| acalatA arthAt moha ke sarvasAmAnya abhAva se hI prakaTa honevAlA samyaktva hai| kevala darzanamohanIya ke abhAva se jo samyaktva kA prakAza hotA hai usameM acalatA nahIM A sakatI hai, isIlie cAritra ko judA na kahane para bhI cAritramoha ke abhAva se honevAlI avasthA kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| avagAhana svabhAva (pA~cavA~) aayuHkrmsmucchedaadvgaahnshaalinH| artha-Ayukarma kA abhAva ho jAne se AtmA avagAhanatva guNa ko prakAzita karatA hai| sUkSmatva svabhAva (chaThA) nAmakarmasamucchedAtparamaM saukssymaashritaaH||39||

Page #383
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 325 artha-nAmakarma kA uccheda hone se AtmA sUkSmatva guNadhArI ho jAtA hai| agurulaghutva (sAtavA~) gotrakarmasamucchedAt sdaa'gaurv-laaghvaaH| artha-gotrakarma ke abhAva se gurutA aura laghutA-ye donoM hI bAteM haTakara agurulaghutva guNa prakaTa hotA hai| santAna krama se jo jIvoM meM AnuvaMzika saMskArAdhIna pravRtti hotI hai use gotra kahate haiN| usake sAmAnya bheda do haiM-uccatA aura niictaa| isI uccatA athavA nIcatA kI prApti meM jo karma asAdhAraNa sahAyaka hotA hai use gotrakarma kahate haiN| isa gotrakarma kA nirmUla nAza ho jAne se vaMzAnuvidhAyI uccatva bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura nIcatva bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| isI avasthA vizeSa ko agurulaghutva kahate haiN| balaguNa (AThavA~) antraaysmucchedaadnntviirymaashritaaH||40|| artha-antarAya karma kA nAza ho jAne se paripUrNa bala prakaTa hotA hai| kisI prakAra kI nirbalatA athavA nirbalatA sambandhI kArya kI apUrNatA na dikha par3ane se isa guNa kA sadbhAva mAnA jAtA hai| nirvANarUpa sAmAnya avasthA kA yaha eka bheda hai| isa prakAra nirvANa avasthA meM prakaTa honevAle ye ATha vizeSa svabhAva aise haiM jo ki saMsArAvasthA meM karma ke sambandha se naSTaprAya hokara rahate haiN| jo guNa athavA svabhAva karmoM se naSTa nahIM hote, ve yahA~ isalie nahIM ginAye haiM ki unake dvArA nirvANa kI vizeSatA jAnane meM koI sahAyatA nahIM hotii| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve saMsArAvasthA meM bhI rahate haiM aura siddhAvasthA meM bhI rahate haiN| ina donoM hI prakAra ke svabhAva guNoM ke uttarabheda dekheM to ananta dikha par3ate haiN| ___ siddhAvasthA prApta ho jAne para jIvoM ke sabhI guNa svabhAva bAdhaka-ghAtaka na rahakara pUrNa rUpa se aura eka se prakaTa ho jAte haiN| isIlie siddha jIvoM meM sAkSAt dekhA jAe to paraspara meM koI antara nahIM hotaa| samAna hone para bhI pradezAdika jude-jude to rahate hI haiM phira bhI samAnatA ke kAraNa unheM judejude kahanA nahIM banatA, kyoMki, judepane kA vyavahAra visadRza vastuoM meM hI hotA hai aura judApana karane kA kAraNa visadRzatA hI hotI hai| siddhAvasthA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI visadRzatA na rahane se judepana kA vyavahAra kaise ho? isa AkAMkSA ko miTAne ke lie granthakAra upacarita judApana siddha karane vAle kucha kAraNa dikhAte haiN| ve kAraNa bAraha prakAra se dikhAye gaye haiN| siddhoM meM bheda-sAdhaka kAraNoM ke nAma kaal-liNg-gti-kssetr-tiirth-jnyaanaavgaahnaiH| buddhbodhit-caaritr-sNkhyaalpbhutvaantraiH||41|| artha-1. kAla, 2. liMga, 3. gati, 4. kSetra, 5. tIrtha, 6. jJAna, 7. avagAhana, 8. pratibodha, 9. cAritra,

Page #384
326 :: tattvArthasAra 10. saMkhyA, 11. alpabahutva, 12. antara-ina bAraha bAtoM se siddhoM meM paraspara upacarita bheda siddha hotA hai| kAlAdikoM ke viniyoga niyama pratyutpannanayAdezAt tataH prjnyaapnaadpi| apramattairbudhaiH siddhAH sAdhanIyA ythaagmm||42|| artha-pratyutpanna nayoM kI apekSA se aura prajJApana nayoM kI apekSA se sAvadhAna vidvAn manuSya AgamAnusAra kAlAdikoM kA viniyoga kara ke siddhoM meM paraspara bheda siddha kara sakate haiN| RjusUtra' naya ko tathA tInoM zabda nayoM ko pratyutpanna naya kahate haiN| zeSa tInoM nayoM ko pratyutpanna bhI kahate haiM aura prajJApana naya bhI kahate haiN| (1) kAla kA viniyoga siddha hone kA kAla dekhakara siddhoM meM paraspara bheda mAnanA kAlakRta bheda haiN| sAmAnya rUpa se dekheM to hara eka samaya meM jIva siddha hotA hai| athavA yoM kaha sakate haiM ki koI utsarpiNI meM va koI avasarpiNI meM siddha hotA hai| eka samaya meM siddha honA aisA kahanA pratyutpanna naya kI apekSA se ThIka hai| prajJApana naya yahA~ para bhUta athavA bhAvI ho sakatA hai| usake bhI phira do prakAra se viniyoga hoMge, janma se aura saMharaNa se| janma nAma utpatti, saMharaNa nAma maraNa yA apaharaNa kA hai| janma se dekheM to avasarpiNI ke tIsare kAla ke anta bhAga meM janmA huA athavA cauthe kAla meM janmA huA siddha hotA hai| jisakA janma tIsare kAla meM huA vaha tIsare meM bhI siddha ho sakatA hai aura cauthe meM bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| cauthe kAla meM utpanna huA cauthe meM siddha ho sakatA hai aura pA~caveM meM bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| parantu pA~caveM kAla meM janmanevAlA siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| pahale, dUsare tathA chaThe kAla meM janmanevAlA bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai| yaha janma kI apekSA siddha hone kA kAla vibhAga huaa| nirvANa kI apekSA se cAhe jisa kAla meM nirvANa karanevAlA siddha ho sakatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki videha meM sadA hI caturtha kAla rahatA hai aura mukta hone kA krama bhI sadA hI jArI rahatA hai| vahA~ kA janmA huA jIva yadi siddha hone kI sanmakha avasthA hone para bharata. airAvata meM prathamAdi kAloM ke sa diye jAe~ to usa kAla meM usakA nirvANa ho sakatA hai, parantu yaha bAta upasarga kI apekSA se sa~bhavatI hai| isa prakAra kAlakRta bheda siddhoM meM paraspara hotA hai| (2) liMga kA artha veda bhI hai aura nirgrantha tathA sagrantha veza bhI hai| veda do haiM--bhAvaveda aura drvyved| bhUtanaya kI apekSA se tInoM bhAvaveda sahita kI mukti hotI hai| koI kisI bhAvaveda sahita veda kA nAza karake mukta hotA hai aura koI kisI bhAvaveda sahita / dravya veda sabhI kA puruSa veda hI ho sakatA hai| RjusUtra naya se dekheM to saba bhAvaveda naSTa hone para mukti hotI hai aura dravyaveda antaparyanta rahatA hai| liMga kA artha veza kiyA jAe to bhUtanaya se sagrantha liMgI bhI mukta hotA hai| RjusUtra naya se nirgrantha liMgI hI mukta hotA hai| 1. RjusUtranayaH zabdabhedAzca trayaH prtyutpnnvissygraahinnH| zeSA nayA ubhybhaavvissyaaH| rA.vA., 10/9, vA. 2

Page #385
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 327 (3) vartamAna kI apekSA siddhagati meM hI siddha avasthA hotI hai| naigamanaya se dekheM, to anantarabhava se dekhanI cAhie athavA eka anantara pUrvabhava se dekhanI caahie| anantara bhava to manuSyabhava hI hai| ekAntarita bhava se cAroM gati ho sakatI haiN| cAroM gati se Akara manuSya honevAlA siddha ho sakatA hai| __ (4) RjusUtra naya se dekheM to apane pradezoM meM hI siddha avasthA hotI hai athavA siddhakSetra ke AkAza kSetra meM siddha hotA hai| bhUtanaya kI apekSA se pandraha karmabhUmiyoM kA janmA huA jIva siddha hotA hai| maraNa kI apekSA se ar3hAI dvIpa ke va donoM samudroM ke bIca kahIM se bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| (5) kucha jIva tIrthaMkara ke rahate hue siddha hote haiM aura kucha pIche se hote haiM-yaha tIrtha kI apekSA siddhoM meM bheda hai| (6) mukta hone se pUrva jo jJAna hai vaha pratyutpannanaya kI apekSA se to eka kevalajJAna hI hotA hai, parantu bhUtapUrva naya kI apekSA se kisI ko mati, zruta, avadhi, mana:paryaya-ye cAroM bhI raha sakate haiN| jisako jitane jJAna rahe hoM, usakI mukti utane hI jJAnapUrvaka huI kahanI caahie| yaha jJAna bheda se siddhoM kA bheda huaa| (7) zarIra kI U~cAI-nIcAI kI apekSA se avagAhana hai| siddha honevAle jIvoM meM se kucha kA avagAhana utkRSTa hotA hai, kucha kA jaghanya hotA hai aura kucha madhyavartI avagAhanavAle hote haiN| mokSopayogI jaghanya avagAhana sAr3he tIna hAtha kA hotA hai| utkRSTa savA pA~ca sau dhanuSa kA hotA hai| isake bIca jitanI hInAdhikatA hogI ve saba madhyama avagAhana samajhanA caahie| ina avagAhanoM meM bheda hone se siddha jIvoM kA paraspara meM bheda kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaghanya avagAhanAvAle khaDgAsana se hI siddha hote haiN| (8) pratibodha hone ke do mArga haiN| koI to svayaM pratibodha ko prApta hokara virakta hokara mukta hote haiN| koI dasaroM ke upadeza dvArA pratibaddha hokara dIkSA lekara makta hote haiN| jo svayaM pratibaddha hote haiM. unheM pratyekabuddha kahate haiN| jo paropadeza sunakara pratibuddha hote haiM unheM bodhita athavA bodhibuddha kahate haiN| ina do bhedoM se bhI siddhoM meM paraspara bheda kahA jA sakatA hai| (9) kisakI kisa cAritra se siddhi huI--isa dRSTi se bhI siddha avasthA meM bheda Aropita kiyA jA sakatA hai| siddhi hone ke samaya meM dekheM taba to cAritra meM koI bheda hotA nahIM hai| usa samaya kevala yathAkhyAtacAritra athavA anirvacanIya zuddhabhAvarUpa pariNAma rahatA hai aura vaha sabhI kA eka-sA hotA hai| parantu pUrvaprajJApana naya kI apekSA se dekheM to cAra athavA pA~ca cAritroM se siddhi hotI hai| jinako parihAravizuddhi cAritra prakaTa nahIM hotA unako cAra cAritra prApta hote haiN| jinheM parihAravizuddhi ho jAtI hai unako pA~ca cAritra taka hote haiN| (10) eka-eka samaya meM siddha honevAle jIvoM kI saMkhyA kA vicAra kara paraspara bheda mAnanA so saMkhyAkRta bheda haiN| sAmAnyataH kama se kama eka samaya meM eka jIva siddha hotA hai| vizeSa rUpa se eka samaya meM eka sau ATha jIva bhI siddha ho sakate haiN| (11) abhI taka bheda ke kAraNa daza kahe, eka Age kheNge| una pratyeka ke viSaya meM paraspara meM saMkhyA kI hInAdhikatA dekhane ko alpa-bahutva kahate haiN| kAlakRta alpa-bahutva aise dekhanA cAhie ki

Page #386
328 :: tattvArthasAra utsarpiNI meM bahuta thor3e jIva siddha hote haiN| avasarpiNI meM kucha adhika siddha hote haiN| jahA~ utsarpiNI, avasarpiNI kA bheda nahIM hai, vahA~ ke kAla meM bahuta adhika jIva siddha hote haiN| liMga kI apekSA jo siddha honA mAnA gayA hai usakA alpabahutva napuMsaka, strI tathA puruSa veda kA uttarottara saMkhyAta guNA hai| gati kI apekSA se dekheM to devagati se manuSya honevAle jo siddha hote haiM ve sabase adhika hote haiN| naraka gativAle saMkhyAtaguNe kama hote haiN| tiryaMca gativAle bhI saMkhyAtaguNe kama hote haiN| isI prakAra AgamAnusAra sarvatra hInAdhikatA samajha lenI caahie| (12) jisa kAla meM koI bhI jIva siddha na ho usa kAla ko antarakAla athavA virahakAla kahate haiN| yaha niyama hai ki ATha samaya adhika, chaha mahinoM ke bhItara chaha sau ATha jIva mukta hote haiM / nirantara siddha honA yadi bahuta zIghra banda par3a jAe to do samaya ke bAda hI par3a sakatA hai| yadi bahuta adhika bhI barAbara jIva siddha hote haiM to ATha samaya taka hoNge| bAda meM avazya hI thoDe bahuta samaya taka antara pdd'egaa| vaha antara bahuta thor3A ho to eka hI samaya ho| bAda meM phira se jIva siddha hone lgeNge| yadi bahuta hI antara par3A to chaha mahIne kA par3a sakatA hai| bAda meM avazya hI siddha hone lgeNge| isa prakAra nirantara tathA sAntara milAkara chaha mahIne ATha samaya meM chaha sau ATha jIva mukta ho jAte haiN| isake dvArA siddhoM meM antara isa prakAra se dekhanA cAhie ki kauna-sA jIva to sAntara siddha huA hai aura kaunasA nirantara siddha huA hai| aisA dekhane se bhI paraspara meM siddhoM kA kucha bheda siddha ho jAtA hai, parantu ye saba bheda upacarita haiN| unake guNasvabhAvoM meM paraspara koI bhI bheda nahIM hai| guNa-svabhAvoM kI apekSA siddhoM kI samAnatA tAdAtmyAdupayuktAste kevljnyaan-drshne| samyaktva-siddhatAvasthA hetvabhAvAcca nisskriyaaH|| 43 // artha-kevalajJAna meM, kevaladarzana meM tathA kevalasamyaktva meM siddha bhagavAn tanmaya hokara rahate haiM aura unakI paryAya karmakalaMkoM se sarvathA mukta hone ke kAraNa pUrNa siddha paryAya kahalAtI hai| yadyapi zarIra se chUTane para Urdhvaloka kI tarapha ve loka ke anta paryaMta gamana karate haiN| usase Upara nahIM jaate| kyoMki, loka ke Upara gamana hone kA sAdhana nahIM rahatA hai, isalie siddha gati meM pahu~cakara ve niSkriya' hokara Thaharate haiN| aloka meM gamana na hone kA kAraNa tato'pyUrdhvagatisteSAM kasmAnnAstIti cenmtiH| dharmAstikAyasyAbhAvAt sa hi heturgateH prm||44|| artha-siddha jIva jisa prakAra lokaparyanta Urdhvagamana karate haiM usI prakAra Age aura Upara kyoM nahIM jAte haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara itanA hI hai ki Upara dharmAstikAya nAma kA dravya nahIM hai| dharmAstikAya hI gati hone meM pradhAna sahakArI kAraNa hotA hai| vaha loka bhara meM vyApta hai, isake bAda nahIM hai|

Page #387
siddhoM kA sukha prazna saMsAraviSayAtItaM siddhAnAmavyayaM sukham / avyAbAdhamiti proktaM paramaM paramarSibhiH // 45 // artha - siddha jIvoM ko vaha sukha prApta hotA hai jo saMsAra meM rahanevAle ko viSayoM ke dvArA kabhI prApta na huA ho| vaha sukha svAdhIna hotA hai, isIlie usakA kabhI uccheda nahIM hotA hai| usa avinAzI sukha ko parama avyAbAdha kahate haiN| siddhoM meM vedanIya karmodayajanya bAdhA kA abhAva hone se jo avinAzI, ananta, nirAkulatA utpanna hotI hai use avyAbAdha kahate haiM / syAdetadazarIrasya jantornaSTASTakarmaNaH / kathaM bhavati muktasya sukhamityuttaraM zRNu // 46 // artha- sukha kA sAdhana zarIra hai| siddha jIva meM zarIra kA bhI uccheda ho jAtA hai aura usake kAraNabhUta aSTa karmoM kA bhI abhAva jo jAtA hai| aisI avasthA meM mukta jIva ko sukha kyA hogAyaha samajha meM nahIM AtA ? isa prazna kA uttara suno sukha zabda kA artha loke caturvihArtheSu sukhazabdaH prayujyate / viSaye vedanAbhAve vipAke mokSa eva ca // 47 // artha-jagat meM sukha zabda ke cAra artha mAne jAte haiM: (1) viSaya, (2) vedanA kA abhAva, (3) puNyakarma kA phala prApta honA, (4) mukta ho jAnA / viSaya kA dRSTAnta AThavA~ adhikAra : 329 sukho vahiH sukho vAyurviSayeSviha kathyate / artha - zIta Rtu meM agni kA sparza sukhakara hotA hai| grISma Rtu meM ThaMDI havA kA sparza sukhakara hotA hai ityAdi AbhimAnika (kAlpanika) sukha ke sAdhanoM ko yahA~ sukha kahA hai| arthAt sukha ke kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kiyA hai| yaha sukha zabda kA eka artha huA / vedanA abhAva kA dRSTAnta Jain Educationa International duHkhAbhAve ca puruSaH sukhito'smIti bhASate // 48 // artha - pahale to kisI prakAra duHkha athavA kleza ho rahA ho aura phira usa duHkha kA - usa kleza 1. athavA yoga ke parispandana ko bhI kriyA kahate haiM / usa kriyA kA vahA~ koI sAdhaka kAraNa na hone se siddha jIva niSkriya ho jAte haiN| For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #388
330 :: tattvArthasAra kA thor3e samaya ke lie abhAva ho jAe to jIva mAnatA hai ki maiM sukhI ho gyaa| udAharaNArtha, kisI ke sira para bojha rakhA hai, usa bojha meM vaha du:khI ho rahA hai| bojha utArakara kandhe para rakha lene para vaha apane ko sukhI samajhane lagatA hai| sukha zabda kA yaha dUsarA artha huaa| puNyakarma ke udaya se honevAle sukha kA dRSTAnta puNyakarma-vipAkAcca sukhmissttendriyaarthjm| artha-purAne karmoM kA paripAka samaya Ane para indriyoM ke iSTa viSaya kI prApti hone se jo sukha kA saMkalpa hotA hai vaha sukha zabda kA tIsarA artha hai| jaise, ThaMDa ke dinoM meM agni ke pAsa baiThane se sukha pratIta hotA hai| bhUkha lagane para bhojana mila jAne se, pyAsa lagane para pAnI mila jAne se sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| usa samaya jIva apane ko sukhI mAnane lagatA hai| pahalA sukha jo viSaya ko kahA, usakA matalaba yaha thA ki sukha ke kAraNa meM sukha kA upacAra kiyA hai| isa tIsare artha kA yaha matalaba hai ki unhIM viSayoM kA sambandha hone para apanI AtmA meM sukhotpatti kA abhimAna hotA hai, isalie yaha sukha ina viSayoM kA tathA karmodaya kA kArya hai| pahalA aura tIsarA ye donoM hI sukha-zabda ke artha paraspara meM kAraNa-kArya rUpa sambandha rakhate haiM, isalie ekase pratIta ho sakate haiM, parantu vAstava meM eka nahIM haiN| ___ pahale aura tIsare meM eka yaha bhI bheda hai ki lAbhAntarAya ke kSayopazama kI pahale meM apekSA mAnI jAtI hai aura dUsare meM sAtAvedanIya ke udaya kI apekSA hotI hai| arthAt viSayoM kI anukUla prApti lAbhAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama kA artha hai| vaha kSayopazama hone para sukha ke sAdhana viSaya mila jAte haiN| asAtAvedanIya kA udaya ho to jIva una prApta hue sAdhanoM se bhI sukhI nahIM hotA, parantu yaha vaha svIkAra karatA hai ki ye viSaya sukhakara haiM, yaha prathama bheda kA artha hai| tIsare prakAra kA sukha hama taba kaha sakate haiM jaba ki jIva ke sAtAvedanIya kA udaya ho, usakA udaya hone para jIva sukha-sAdhanoM se sukha utpanna huA mAnatA hai| usa samaya use sukha aura sukha-sAdhana ina donoM meM paraspara bheda pratIti hotI hai aura vaha bhedarUpa vyavahAra karatA hai evaM sukha-sAdhanoM kA jahA~ sakha kahA hai vahA~ sukha se, sukha sAdhana ko abhedarUpa dekhane kI mukhyatA rahatI hai| yaha tIsare kA aura pahale kA paraspara artha bheda huaa| tIsare va dUsare meM paraspara kyA bheda hai ? isakA uttara rAga kI kRti ko tIsare prakAra kA sukha kahate haiM aura dveSa kI kRti ko dUsare prakAra kA sukha kahate haiN| duHkha se tathA duHkhasAdhanoM se jIva dveSa karatA hai, isalie dveSa kA phala yaha hotA hai ki duHkhoM ko aura duHkha ke sAdhanoM ko jIva dUra karatA hai| duHkha tathA duHkha sAdhana dUra hote hI jIva apane ko sukhI mAnane lagatA hai| yahA~ para sukha sAdhanoM ke saMyoga kI apekSA nahIM kI jAtI hai aura jo tIsare prakAra se sukha kahA hai vaha rAgAtmaka hai| usameM sukha sAdhanoM kI saMyoga kI apekSA rahatI hai| arthAt eka to sukha aisA hotA hai ki jisameM aniSTa saMyoga dUra karane kI jIva kI pravRtti rahatI hai aura jIva aniSTa saMyoga ke dUra hone se aniSTa saMyogajanya phala kA abhAva huA mAnatA hai| dUsarA sukha aisA hotA hai ki usake lie jIva iSTa saMyoga karane kI tarapha pravRtti karane lagatA hai aura iSTa saMyoga hone para usa iSTa saMyoga kA apane meM phala prApta huA mAnatA hai| ina donoM prakAra ke sukhoM meM se jo pahale prakAra kA hai vaha vedanA ke abhAvarUpa dUsare bheda meM garbhita kiyA gayA hai| jo dUsare prakAra kA hai vaha sukha, tIsare bheda meM garbhita hotA hai|

Page #389
AThavA~ adhikAra :: 331 nirdoSa mokSasukha karmakleza-vimokSAcca mokSe sukhmnuttmm||49|| artha-karmajanya klezoM se chuTakArA ho jAne ke kAraNa mokSAvasthA meM jo sukha hotA hai vaha anupama sukha hai| yaha sukha kA cauthA bheda hai| pahale tInoM sukha AbhimAnika (kAlpanika) haiM, nazvara haiM, parAdhIna haiM, jJAnAdi sukha-sAdhanoM ke ghAtaka haiM, vAstavika rUpa meM ve duHkha hI haiN| mokSAvasthA kA sukha AbhimAnika nahIM hai, avinazvara hai, svAdhIna hai, jJAnAdi sukha-sAdhanoM kA avinAbhAvI hai aura poSaka hai, isalie yahI parama aura saccA sukha hai| anya mata meM nirvANa kA svarUpa evaM usakA nirAkaraNa suSuptAvasthayA' tulyAM kecidicchanti nirvRtim| tadayuktaM kriyAvatvAt sukhAtizayatastathA // 50 // zrama-klema-mada-vyAdhi-madanebhyazca smbhvaat| mohotpattirvipAkAcca darzanajasya krmnnH|| 51 // artha-kucha loga suSupti ke samAna nirvANAvasthA ko mAnate haiM, parantu aisA mAnanA asaMgata hai, kyoMki saSaptAvasthA jisa prakAra jJAnakriyA ko rokanevAlI mAnI jAtI hai, vaisI nirvANa avasthA jJAnakriyA ko rokanevAlI nahIM hotii| jo Aja paryanta kabhI jJAna nahIM huA vaha jJAna mukta jIva ko rahatA hai, isalie jJAnakriyA pravartatI hai| suSupti kA artha gAr3hanidrA hai| usameM jJAna sAdhakabhUta mana kA aura indriyoM kA, viSayoM se virAma ho jAnA mAnA hai, isalie usake samaya kriyA kA nirodha hai| jahA~ jJAna, darzana kA nirodha hogA vahA~ sukha kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| sukha kA saMkalpa jJAna kA avinAbhAvI hai, isalie suSupti ke samaya jaba ki jJAna kA abhAva mAna liyA hai to jAgRta avasthA ke barAbara bhI vahA~ sukha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| ataH sAdhAraNa sukha kI jo dazA hrAsa karatI hai vaha sukha kI atyanta vRddhi karanevAlI nirvANa avasthA ke tulya kaise ho sakatI hai? mokSAvasthA meM zrama nahIM, mada nahIM, kleda nahIM, Adhi-vyAdhi nahIM, madanodreka nahIM, moha nahIM, aura darzanAvaraNa karma kA udaya nahIM, para suSupti meM ye sabhI bAteM rahatI haiN| mokSasukha kI nirupamatA loke tatsadRzo hyarthaH kRtsne'pyanyo na vidyte| upamIyate tadyena tasmAnnirupamaM smRtm|| 52 // artha-sampUrNa jaga meM mokSasukha ke samAna dUsarA koI padArtha nahIM hai jisase ki isakI tulanA kara sakeM, isalie mokSasukha ko RSi, maharSiyoM ne nirupama mAnA hai| 1. dUsare matoM meM suSupti samaya jJAna kA abhAva mAnA hai| jaina siddhAnta meM darzanAvaraNa kA udaya honA mAnA gayA hai| darzanopayoga ke binA navIna jJAna kA honA asambhava hai, isalie suSuptAvasthA meM jJAna kA abhAva mAnanA anucita nahIM hai|

Page #390
332 :: tattvArthasAra yukti mokSa sukha kI nirupamatA liMgaprasiddheH praamaannymnumaanopmaanyoH| aliMgaM cAprasiddhaM yat tat tenAnupamaM smRtm||53|| artha-anumAna tathA upamAna pramANa kI prAmANikatA-asaliyata unake liMgoM kI prasiddhi ke adhIna hai arthAt dhUma Adi hetu aura sAdRzya rUpaliMga kA jaba cakSu Adi se sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai usa samaya anumAna aura upamAna prAmANika gine jAte haiM, parantu mokSa padArtha indriyoM ke agocara hai tathA agocaratA se usake sAdRzya kA bhI jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, isalie mokSa anupama padArtha hai| vaha upamAna jJAna ke viSayabhUta nahIM ho sakatA-samasta padArthoM se vaha eka vijAtIya vilakSaNa hI padArtha hai| mokSa sukha kI vacana baddhatA pratyakSaM tadbhagavatAmahatAM taiH prbhaassitm| gRhyate'stItyataH prAjJairna chdmsthpriikssyaa|| 54 // artha-vaha sukha arhat kevalI bhagavAn ko sAkSAt pratyakSa hotA hai| unhIM ke kahane se paramparayA AcAryoM ne bhI mAnA hai ki mokSa meM nirupama sukha hai| alpajJa manuSya usakI parIkSA karake jaba ThaharAve tabhI mAnanA cAhie-yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| atyanta parokSa vastuoM ko bhalA alpajJAnI kyA ThaharA sakatA hai? yadi koI anumAna athavA upamAna dvArA use ThaharAnA cAheM to usakA sAmAnya svarUpamAtra Thahara skegaa| vizeSarUpa jJAna pratyakSa ke binA nahIM hotA, isalie sAkSAt jAnanevAle sarvajJa kevalI ke vacanoM se pratIti karanI caahie| mokSa tattva ke zraddhAna kA phala ityetanmokSatattvaM yaH zraddhatte vaityupeksste| zeSatattvaiH samaM SadbhiH sa hi nirvANabhAg bhvet||55|| artha-isa prakAra isa mokSatattva kA jo chahoM tattvoM ke sAtha samyak zraddhAna karatA hai, unheM samyak jAnatA hai aura heyopAdeyatA kI kalpanA chor3akara inameM madhyastha banatA hai vahI nirvANa ko pA sakatA hai| iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita tattvArthasAra meM mokSatattva kA kathana karanevAlA dharmazrutajJAna hindI TIkA meM AThavA~ adhikAra pUrNa huaa| 1. mokSa prakaraNa meM siddhasthAna kA varNana karanevAle do zloka kahIM-kahIM para adhika dikha par3ate haiN| ve ye haiM-"tanvImanojJA surabhiH, puNyA prmbhaasuraa| prAgbhArA nAma vasudhA lokamUni vyavasthitA // // trilokatulyaviSkambhA sitacchatranibhA shubhaa| UrdhvatasthAH kSiteH siddhA lokAnte samavasthitA / / 2 // artha-atisUkSma, manojJa, puNyaparamANuoM se banI huI parama dedIpyamAna isa loka ke anta meM pRthvI hai| usakA nAma prAgbhArapRthvI hai| triloka ke tulya vaha pasarI huI hai| sapheda chatra ke samAna dhavalavarNa tathA Urdhvamukha chatra ke AkAra ke samAna hai, ati zubha hai| usa pRthvI bhAga ke Upara loka ke anta meM mukta jIva jAkara Thaharate haiN|

Page #391
nauvA~ adhikAra grantha kA sArAMza sAta tattvoM ko jAnane ke upAya prmaann-ny-nikssep-nirdeshaadi-sdaadibhiH| saptatattvamiti jJAtvA mokSamArga smaashryet||1|| artha-sAta tattvoM kA svarUpa krama se jo kahA hai use pramANa ke dvArA, naya ke dvArA, nirdezAdi tathA sat Adi anuyogoM ke dvArA jAna kara mokSamArga meM praveza karanA caahie| pramANAdikoM kA svarUpa prathama prakaraNa meM kaha cuke haiM, mokSamArga kA svarUpa bhI kahA jA cukA hai| mokSamArga kA krama nizcaya-vyavahArAbhyAM mokSamArgo dvidhA sthitH| tatrAdyaH sAdhyarUpaH syAd dvitIyastasya saadhnm||2|| artha-mokSamArga ke do bheda haiM-nizcaya mokSamArga aura vyavahAra mokssmaarg| antima dazA meM prApta honevAle sampUrNa prayatna kI phalasvarUpa avasthA ko nizcaya mokSamArga kahate haiN| vyavahAra mokSamArga isa nizcaya mokSamArga kA sAdhaka hai| nizcaya mokSamArga kA svarUpa zraddhAnAdhigamopekSAH zuddhasya svAtmano hi yaaH| samyaktva-jJAna-vRttAtmA mokSamArgaH sa nishcyH||3|| artha-zuddha nijAtmA kA abhedarUpa se zraddhAna karanA, use abhedarUpa se hI jAnanA aura abhedarUpa se hI usameM lIna honA-isa prakAra jo samyagdarzana samyagjJAna tathA samyakcAritrarUpa ratnatraya kI pravRtti hotI hai vaha nizcaya mokSamArga hai| vyavahAra mokSamArga kA svarUpa zraddhAnAdhigamopekSAH yAH punaH syuH praatmnaam| samyaktva-jJAna-vRttAtmA sa mArgo vyvhaartH||4||

Page #392
334 :: tattvArthasAra artha-AtmA meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna tathA samyakcAritra bheda kI mukhyatA se prakaTa ho rahA ho usa samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritrarUpa ratnatraya ko vyavahAra mokSamArga samajhanA caahie| arthAt usI eka tattva kA vyavahAra ratnatraya meM bhI prakAza hotA hai aura usI kA nizcaya ratnatraya meM bhI prakAza hotA hai parantu jabataka bhedarUpa se hotA hai taba taka use vyavahArarUpa kahate haiN| jaba vaha abhedarUpa se hotA hai taba use nizcayarUpa kahA jAtA hai| vyavahArAvalambI kI pravRtti zraddhAnaH paradravyaM budhyamAnaH tadeva hi| tadevopekSamANazca vyavahArI smRto muniH||5|| artha-jo sAtoM tattvoM kA bhedarUpa se zraddhAna karatA hai aura vaise hI bhedarUpa se use jAnatA hai tathA vaise hI bhedarUpa se use upekSita karatA hai, use vyavahArAvalambI muni kahate haiN| nizcayAvalambI kA svarUpa svadravyaM zraddhAnastu budhyamAnaH tadeva hi| tadevopekSamANazca nishcyaanmunisttmH||6|| artha-jo zraddhAnamaya AtmA ko banA letA hai aura jJAnamaya bhI AtmA ko hI banA letA hai athavA jJAna hI jJAnarUpa jise AtmA bhAsane lagatA hai; evaM upekSA rUpa hI jisake AtmA kI pravRtti ho jAtI hai vaha zreSTha muni nizcayAvalambI, nizcayaratnatrayayukta mAnA jAtA hai| nizcayI kA abheda samarthana AtmA jJAtRtayA jJAnaM samyaktvaM caritaM hi sH| svastho drshn-caaritrmohaabhyaamnupplutH||7|| artha-jo jAnatA hai vaha AtmA hai| jAnatA hai jJAna, isalie jJAna hI AtmA hai| isI prakAra jo samyak zraddhAna karatA hai vaha zraddhAnI yA AtmA kahalAtA hai| zraddhAna karatA hai samyagdarzana, isalie vahI zraddhAnI hai, vahI AtmA hai| jo upekSita hotA hai vaha AtmA hai| upekSita hotA hai upekSAguNa, isalie vahI AtmA hai athavA vaha AtmA hI hai| yaha abhedarUpa ratnatraya kA svarUpa hai| aisI abhedarUpa svastha dazA usI tapasvI kI ho sakatI jo darzanamohanIya tathA cAritramohanIya ke udayAdhIna nahIM rahatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mokSa kA kAraNa ratnatraya ko batAyA hai| una ratnatraya ko mokSa kA kAraNa mAnakara usI ke svarUpa ko jAnane kI jaba taka icchA rahatI hai taba taka sAdhu usa ratnatraya ko viSayarUpa mAnakara usI kA cintavana karatA hai| jaba taka aisI dazA rahatI hai taba taka apane vicAra se ratnatraya bhedarUpa hI jAna par3atA hai| isIlie isa sAdhu ke usa prayatna ko bhedarUpa ratnatraya kahate haiN| vaha vyavahAra kI dazA hai| aisI dazA meM ratnatraya kA abhedarUpa nahIM ho sakatA hai, parantu aisI dazA jaba taka na ho athavA isa prakAra jaba taka sAdhu vyavahAra ratnatraya ko samajha na le taba taka ratnatrayamaya nizcaya dazA kaise prApta

Page #393
nauvA~ adhikAra :: 335 ho sakatI hai? isalie isa dazA kI utpatti prathamAvasthA meM mAnI gayI hai aura uttara kI nizcaya dazA kA kAraNa mAnI gayI hai| yaha dazA ho jAne para jaba sAdhu svatattva kA zraddhAna, jJAna, cAritra karane lagatA hai taba vaha samyagdarzanamaya, samyagjJAnamaya tathA samyakcAritramaya svayameva ho jAtA hai| vaha apane se abhedarUpa ratnatraya kI dazA hai aura vahI yathArtha vItarAga dazA hone se nizcayaratnatrayarUpa kahalAtI hai| isa abheda-bheda kA tAtparya samajha jAne para yaha bAta bhI mAnanI par3egI ki vyavahAra ratnatraya yathArtharatnatraya nahIM hai, isIlie ise gauNa kahate haiN| gauNa hone para bhI prathama yahI utpanna hotA hai, isalie vaha uttara ke lie upayogI hai aura vartamAna samaya meM upAdeya hai parantu sAdhu isameM lagA rahe to usakA yaha vyavahAra mArga mithyAmArga hai, nirupayogI hai| kahanA cAhie ki usane use gauNa rUpa se na jAnakara yathArtharUpa jAna rakhA hai| jo jise yathArtharUpa se jAnA huA mAnatA hai, vaha use kabhI chor3atA nahIM hai, isIlie usa sAdhu kA vaha vyavahAra mArga mithyAmArga hai athavA ajJAnarUpa saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra jo sAdhu vyavahAra ko gauNa samajhakara usakA Alambana karanA hI nahIM cAhatA hai vaha ubhayabhraSTa hai| use vyavahAra ke binA nizcaya kI prApti to ho hI nahIM sakatI hai aura vyavahAra ko gauNa mAnakara Alambana hI nahIM karatA hai| jo vyavahAra ko gauNa samajhakara Alambana nahIM karatA vaha nizcaya taka pahu~ca nahIM pAtA-yaha bAta yadyapi nirvivAda hai to bhI vaha mAtra nizcaya kA hI bAtoM-bAtoM meM Alambana karanA cAhatA hai, isalie use ubhayabhraSTa kahA hai| Upara ke zlokoM meM abhedarUpa ratnatraya kA svarUpa kRdanta zabdoM dvArA kRta-bhAvasAdhana zabdoM kA abheda dikhAkara siddha kiyaa| aba Age kriyApadoM dvArA kartA-karmabhAva AdikoM meM sarva kArakoM ke rUpa dikhAkara abheda siddha karate haiN| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa kartA ke sAtha abheda pazyati svasvarUpaM yo jAnAti ca crtypi| darzana-jJAna-cAritra-trayamAtmaiva sa smRtH||8|| ___ artha-jo apane nija svarUpa ko dekhatA hai, jo apane jina svarUpa ko jAnatA hai aura jo apane nija svarUpa ke anusAra pravRtti karatA hai vaha AtmA hI hai; isalie AtmA hI darzanajJAnacAritra ratnatrayarUpa hai| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa karma ke sAtha abheda pazyati svasvarUpaM yo jAnAti ca crtypi| darzana-jJAna-cAritra-trayamAtmaiva tnmyH||9|| artha-jisa nija svarUpa ko dekhA jAtA hai, jisa nija svarUpa ko jAnA jAtA hai aura jisa nija svarUpa ko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vahI darzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai, parantu tanmaya AtmA hI to hai isalie AtmA hI abhedarUpa se ratnatrayarUpa hai| 1. nizcayamiha bhUtArthaM vyavahAraM varNayantyabhUtArthaM / pu.si., zlo. 5 2. nizcayamabudhyamAno yo nizcayatastameva saMzrayate nAzayati karaNacaraNaH sa vahiHkaraNAlaso bAlaH // pu.si., zlo. 50

Page #394
336 :: tattvArthasAra AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa karaNa ke sAtha abheda dRzyate yena rUpeNa jJAyate caryate'pi c| darzana-jJAna-cAritra-trayamAtmaiva tnmyH||10|| artha-jisa nija svarUpa dvArA dekhA jAtA hai, jisa nija svarUpa dvArA jAnA jAtA hai aura jisa nija svarUpa dvArA sthiratA hotI hai, vahI darzana-jJAna-cAritra nAmavAlA ratnatraya hai| vaha dUsarI koI cIja nahIM hai, kintu tanmaya AtmA hI hai| athavA AtmA usa ratnatraya se judA nahIM hai, kintu tanmaya hI hai| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa sampradAna ke sAtha abheda yasmai pazyati jAnAti svarUpAya crtypi| darzana-jJAna-cAritra-trayamAtmaiva tnmyH||11|| artha-AtmA apane jisa nija svarUpa ke lie dekhatA hai, jAnatA hai aura AcaraNa karatA hai, vahI darzana-jJAna aura cAritra hai| AtmA ina tInoM svarUpa hI hai| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa apAdAna ke sAtha abheda yasmAtpazyati jAnAti svsvruupaaccrtypi| darzana-jJAna-cAritra-trayamAtmaiva tnmyH||12|| artha-jisa nija svarUpa se dekhatA hai,jisa nija svarUpa se jAnatA hai aura jisa nija svarUpa se pravartatA hai vahI darzana-jJAna-cAritrasvarUpa ratnatraya hai| vaha dUsarA kucha nahIM hai, kintu tanmaya huA AtmA hI hai| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa sambandha ke sAtha abheda yasya pazyati jAnAti svarUpasya crtypi| darzana-jJAna-cAritra-trayamAtmaiva tnmyH||13|| artha-jisa nija svarUpa ke sambandha ko dekhatA hai, jisa nija svarUpa ke sambandha ko jAnatA hai aura jisa nija svarUpa ke sambandha kI pravRtti karatA hai vahI darzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai, parantu vaha AtmA ke atirikta koI dUsarI cIja nahIM hai| AtmA hI tanmaya hotA hai| 1. apAdAna vahA~ para kahA jAtA hai jahA~ para ki koI karma kisI jagaha se haTakara karanA ho| jahA~ se haTanA hotA hai usI ko apAdAna kahate haiM, jaba ki dekhane jAnane Adi kA hI nAma darzana-jJAna-cAritra hai to vahA~ para dekhane Adi kA svayaM haTAnA kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? aura jisase haTanA mAnA jAegA vaha cIja darzanAdirUpa nahIM kahI jA skegii| isalie apAdAna kA svarUpa yahA~ kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai? isa kA uttara yaha hai ki kArakoM kI kalpanA vivakSAdhIna hotI hai| aisA kahA bhI hai ki "vivakSAdhInA hi kArakapravRttiH / aba rahI bAta yaha ki yahA~ vizleSa kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai? isa kA uttara bhI yahI hai ki bheda kI vivakSA buddhi dvArA hI siddha ho jAtI hai| jaise sarpa se Darate samaya buddhi meM hI vizleSa ho jAtA hai vaise hI yahA~ para bhI padArtha padArtha kA vizleSa nahIM, kintu buddhi kA vizleSa hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki lyabanta zabda kA yahA~ adhyAhAra mAnA jAe to binA vizleSa ke bhI apAdAnatA siddha ho jAtI hai|

Page #395
AtmA, ratnatraya - rUpa adhikaraNa ke sAtha abheda yasmin pazyati jAnAti svasvarUpe caratyapi / darzana - jJAna - cAritra - trayamAtmaiva tanmayaH // 14 // artha - jisa nija svarUpa meM dekhatA hai, jisa nija svarUpa meM jAnatA hai aura jisa nija svarUpa sthira hotA hai vahI darzanajJAnacAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai / vaha AtmA se koI bhinna cIja nahIM hai, kintu AtmA hI tanmaya hotA hai / AtmA, ratnatraya - rUpa kriyA ke sAtha abheda ye svabhAvAd dRzi -jJapti-caryArUpakriyAtmakAH / darzana - jJAna - cAritra - trayamAtmaiva tanmayaH // 15 // artha- jo dekhanarUpa, jAnanarUpa aura cAritrarUpa kriyAe~ hotI haiM vahI darzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai, ve kriyAe~ AtmA se judI cIja nahIM haiM / tat tat rUpa AtmA hI pariNata huA mAnanA caahie| athavA AtmA unase koI nirAlI cIja nahIM hai, tanmaya hI AtmA hai / AtmA, ratnatraya - rUpa guNa ke sAtha abheda darzana - jJAna - cAritra - guNAnAM ya ihAzrayaH / darzana - jJAna - cAritra - trayamAtmaiva sa smRtaH // 16 // artha - jo yahA~ para darzanajJAnacAritra guNoM kA Azraya hai, vahI darzanajJAnacAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai| AtmA - se darzanAdi guNa koI judI cIja nahIM haiM, AtmA hI tanmaya huA mAnanA cAhie athavA AtmA tanmaya hI hai / AtmA, ratnatraya - rUpa paryAyoM ke sAtha abheda Jain Educationa International darzana - jJAna - cAritra - paryAyANAM ya AzrayaH / darzana - jJAna - cAritra - trayamAtmaiva sa smRtaH // 17 // artha - samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa paryAyoM kA jo Azraya hotA hai vahI darzanajJAnacAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai / ratnatraya AtmA se koI judI cIja nahIM hai| AtmA hI tanmaya huA rahatA hai| AtmA, ratnatraya - rUpa pradeza ke sAtha abheda nauvA~ adhikAra : : 337 - darzana - jJAna - cAritra - pradezA ye prarUpitAH / darzana - jJAna - cAritramayasyAtmana eva te // 18 // artha-darzana ke, jJAna ke, cAritra ke jo pradeza batAye gaye haiM AtmA ke pradezoM se koI bhinna nahIM hai| darzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa AtmA ke hI ve pradeza haiM / athavA darzana, jJAna, cAritra ke pradezarUpa hI AtmA hai aura vahI ratnatraya hai / jisa prakAra AtmA ke pradeza aura ratnatraya ke pradeza bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiM, usI For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #396
338 :: tattvArthasAra prakAra paraspara meM bhI darzanAdi ke pradeza jude-jude nahIM haiM, isIlie AtmA aura ratnatraya paraspara meM bhinnabhinna nahIM haiM, kintu AtmA tanmaya hai| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa agurulaghu ke sAtha abheda darzana-jJAna-cAritrAguruladhvA hi yA gunnaaH| darzana-jJAna-cAritramayasyAtmana eva te||19|| artha-agurulaghu nAma guNa ke rahane se vastu ke bhItara jitane guNa hote haiM ve sImA se adhika apanI hAni tathA vRddhi nahIM kara pAte haiN| yahI agurulaghu guNa kA pratyeka dravya meM prayojana rahatA hai| usa guNa ke nimitta se jo yAvat guNoM meM sImA kA ullaMghana nahIM hotA usako bhI agurulaghu hI kahate haiM, isalie yahA~ para agurulaghu ko darzanAdikoM kA vizeSaNa kahanA caahie| arthAt, agurulaghurUpa prApta honevAle jo darzana, jJAna, cAritra haiM ve AtmA se jude nahIM haiM aura paraspara meM bhI jude-jude nahIM haiM, kintu darzanajJAnacAritrarUpa jo ratnatraya hai usI ke ve svarUpa haiM aura tanmaya hI haiN| usI agurulaghurUpa ratnatrayamaya AtmA hai| kyoMki, AtmA ke ve agurulaghusvabhAva haiM aura AtmA ratnatrayasvarUpa hai, isalie AtmA se ve saba abhinna haiN| AtmA, ratnatraya-rUpa utpAda-vyaya-dhauvya ke sAtha abheda darzana-jJAna-cAritra dhauvyotpAdavyayAstu ye| darzana-jJAna-cAritramayasyAtmana eva te||20|| artha-darzanajJAnacAritra meM jo utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya hote haiM ve saba AtmA ke hI haiN| kyoMki darzana, jJAna, cAritrarUpa jo ratnatraya hai vaha AtmA se bhinna nahIM hai| darzana-jJAna-cAritramaya hI AtmA hai| athavA darzanajJAnacAritra AtmAmaya hI hai, isalie jo ratnatraya ke utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya haiM ve utpAdavyayadhrauvya bhI AtmA ke hI haiM aura paraspara meM utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya bhI abhinna hI haiN| jaba ki ratnatraya ke jitane vizeSaNa haiM ve sabhI AtmA ke haiM aura AtmA se abhinna haiM to ratnatraya ko bhI AtmasvarUpa hI mAnanA caahie| ___ isa prakAra abhedarUpa se jo nijAtmA ke darzana, jJAna, caritra hote haiM ve nizcaya ratnatraya haiN| unake samudAya ko nizcaya mokSamArga kahate haiN| isI mokSamArga ko tathA isI ratnatraya ko kartA, karmAdi bhedapUrvaka mAnA jAe to vyavahAra rUpa ho jAte haiN| isalie Upara ke jitane zloka nizcaya ratnatraya ko dikhAnevAle haiM ve vyavahAra ko bhI dikhAte haiN| AtmA meM nizcaya, vyavahAra ratnatraya mAnane kA tAtparya (zAlinI-chanda) syAt samyaktva-jJAna-cAritrarUpaH paryAyAdezato muktimaargH|

Page #397
nauvA~ adhikAra :: 339 eko jJAtA sarvadevAdvitIyaH syAd dravyArthAdezato muktimaargH||21|| artha-jo jIva ko samyagdarzanarUpa, samyagjJAnarUpa tathA samyakcAritrarUpa alaga-alaga paryAyoM dvArA alaga-alaga huA mAnanA hai vaha paryAyArthika naya kI apekSA se mokSamArga hai| ina sabhI paryAyoM meM jJAtA jIva sadA eka hI rahatA hai| paryAya tathA jIva meM koI vastu bheda nahIM hai| isa prakAra ratnatraya se AtmA ko abhinna dekhanA dravyArthikanaya kI apekSA se mokSamArga hai| arthAt ratnatraya jIva se abhinna hai athavA bhinna hai aisA mAnanA dravyArthika kA tathA paryAyArthika kA svarUpa hai, parantu ratnatraya meM bhedapUrvaka athavA abhedapUrvaka pravRtti honA vyavahAra tathA nizcaya mokSamArga hai| isase Upara ke zlokoM meM nizcaya ratnatraya kA jo samarthana kiyA hai usakA bhI yahI tAtparya hai ki bhedAbheda pravRtti ko vyavahAra tathA nizcayarUpa ratnatraya kahanA cAhie aura ratnatraya ke bhedAbhedarUpa mAnane ko paryAyArthika tathA dravyArthika naya kahanA caahie| tattvArthasAra grantha kA prayojana (vasantatilakA chandaH)tattvArthasAramiti yaH samadhIrviditvA nirvANamArgamadhitiSThati niSprakampaH / saMsAra-bandhamavadhUya sa dhUtamoha zcaitanyarUpamacalaM zivatattvameti // 22 // artha saMsAra se upekSita huA jo buddhimAna prANI isa tattvArthasAra grantha ko athavA tattvArtha ke sAra ko ukta prakAra se samajhakara nizcalatA ke sAtha mokSamArga meM pravRtta hogA, vaha moha kA nAza karatA huA, saMsAra-bandhana ko dUra karake nizcala caitanyasvarUpI mokSatva ko prApta karatA hai| granthakartA kI namratA varNAH padAnAM kartAro vAkyAnAM tu pdaavliH| vAkyAni cAsya zAstrasya kartRNi na punrvym||23|| artha-varNoM se pada bana gaye haiN| pada vAkyoM ko banAnevAle haiN| vAkyoM se yaha zAstra bana gayA hai| koI yaha na samajhe ki hamane (amRtacandrAcArya ne) isa zAstra ko racA hai| TIkAkAra kI vinamra-abhivyakti-jaba ki sampUrNa lekhana granthakAra kA hai, phira bhI vaha apanI namratA prakaTa kara rahA hai, hama siddhAnta ko na samajhate hue hI isa grantha kA thor3A-sA tAtparyArtha dikhAkara kartRtva kA parihAra aura adhika kina zabdoM meM kaheM? isalie hama aba yahI kaheMge ki yadi hamAre likhane meM kucha tAtparyArtha satya ho to vaha hamAre guru, jo bIsavIM sadI ke prathama digambara jainAcArya cAritra cakravartI

Page #398
340:: tattvArthasAra zrI zAntisAgarajI mahArAja ke tRtIya paTTAdhIzAcArya ziromaNi zrI dharmasAgarajI mahArAja evaM unhIM ke gurubhrAtA mama zikSAguru AcAryakalpa, bahuzrutagAmI zrutasAgarajI kI hI kRpA hai| guNabhadrAcArya ne kahA hI hai ki jo kucha diyA hai, guru ne diyA hai gurUNAmeva mAhAtmyaM yadapi svAdu mdvcH| tarUNAM hi svabhAvo'yaM yatphalaM svAdu jAyate // "iti zrImadamRtacandrasUrINAM kRtiH tattvArthasAro nAma mokSazAstraM smaaptm|" // iti // iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya racita tattvArthasAra nAmaka mokSazAstra grantha upasaMhAra tattva kA kathana karanevAlA grantha dharmazrutajJAna nAmaka hindI TIkA meM nauveM adhyAya sahita sampUrNa huaa| 000

Page #399
padyAnukramaNikA padya kra. akasmAcca na bandhaH syAd akAmanirjarA bAlaakAlAdhItirAcAryoM ajasraM jIvAghAtitvaM aNu-skandha- vibhedena atastu gativaikRtyaM atikrame viruddhe ca atitheH saMvibhAgazca atha tattvArthasAro'yaM atha satsaMkhyA - kSetra adhastiryak tathordhvaM ca adho bhAge hi lokasya adho vetrAsanAkAro anagArastathA'gArI anantakevalajyotiH anantakevalajyotiH anantakevalajyotiH anantakevalajyotiH anantakevala jyotiH 8.10 4.42 4.15 4.31 3.56 8.33 4.88 4.81 1.2 1.53 8.34 2.179 anuktasya dhruvasyAtaH anugo'nanugAmI ca anudIrNaM tapaH zaktyA anupravRttiH sAmAnyaM anubhUya kramAtkarma anuvIcivacazceti aneka kAryakAritvaM aneka pratimAsthAnaM antarnItaikasamayA antarAyasya vaicitryAd antyamApekSikaM ceti antyApekSika bhedena jJeyaM annapAnauSadhInAM tu viveka: H 2.177 4.79 3.1 anyatrAnapamRtyubhyaH anyaH sacetano jIvo anyAH paJca nava dve ca 4.1 5.1 anyAsAdhAraNA bhAvA: 6.1 anyonyodIritAsahya aparaM ca vrataM teSAM 7.1 8.1 anantakevalajyotiH anantaparamANUnAm anantAnanta - jIvAnAm ananyabhUtastasya syAd 3.57 2.1 apUrvakaraNaM kurvan abhAvAd bandhahetUnAM abhAvo yo'bhimAnasya 2.9 4.14 anAdarArtha zravaNa mAla anAdi nitya sambandhAt abhivyaktapratIkAraM abhyutthAnAnugamanaM arthavyaJjana yogAnAM arthavyaJjana yogAnAM vicAraH 5.17 anAdi bandhanopAdhi anityaM zaraNAbhAvo 7.3 6.29 arthasaMkalpamAtrasya padya kra. 1.22 1.26 7.4 1.39 7.6 4.65 6.28 7.13 3.41 5.41 3.65 3.66 7.25 2.134 6.35 5.23 2.2 2.185 4.82 2.25 8.2 6.15 7.23 7.34 7.47 7.49 1.44

Page #400
342 :: tattvArthasAra alpakSetre tu siddhAnAM alpakSetre sthitirdRSTA alpasaMklezatA dAnaM alpe'dhikaraNe dravyaM avagAhana-sAmarthyAt avagrahastatastvIhA avazyAyo himabindus avigrahaika samayA avirtakamavIcAraM avitarkamavIcAraM avizeSAtsadasato avyavasthA na bandhasya avyAghAtI zubhaH zuddhaH aSTadhASTaguNAtmatvAt aSTadhA sparzanAmApi asatkAra-puraskAraM asadguNAnAmAkhyAnaM asamIkSyAdhikaraNaM asarva paryAyeSvatra asaMkhyAta tamo bhAgo asaMkhyeya guNau syAtAm asaMkhyeya samAyuSkAH asaMjJinastathA matsyAH asAvanubhavo jJeyo astyAnAhArako'yogaH asminnAnayanaM deze AkAra bhAvato'bhAvo AkAzante 'tra dravyANi Akrozazca vadhazcaiva AjJApAya- vipAkAnAM Atapo'pi prakAzaH syAd AtmanaH pariNAmo yaH Atmano'pi tathaiveSA AtmarakSAstathA loka AtmanA vartamAnAnAM AtmA jJAtRtayA jJAnaM AtmAdirAtmamadhyazca Jain Educationa International 8.13 3.29 4.41 3.28 3.26 1.21 2.63 2.100 7.51 7.53 1.36 8.8 2.78 2.237 5.35 6.25 4.53 4.93 1.32 2.145 2.73 2.135 2.121 5.47 2.95 4.92 8.15 3.37 6.24 7.39 3.71 2.46 4.4 2.219 3.42 9.7 3.59 AdyabhAvAnnabhAvasya AbhyantaraM bhavetkRSNa AmnAyaH kathyate ghoSo AyuH karmasamucchedAd AyuSastu trayastriMzat AraNAcyutA Aryamleccha-vibhedena ArttaM raudraM ca dharmyaM ca AlocanaM pratikrAntiH AveSTya dhAtakIkhaNDa AhAra- deha-karaNa AhArasya bhayasyApi iti pravartamAnasya iti yo nirjarAtattvaM iti saMvara tattvaM yaH iti saMsAriNAM kSetraM itIhAjIva tattvaM yaH itIhAsravatattvaM yaH ityetajjIvatattvaM yaH ityetad bandhatattvaM yaH ityetanmokSa tattvaM yaH ityetAH parikIrtyante itthaM pravartamAnasya itvaryorgamanaM caiva indriyaM liGgamindrasya indriyArtheSu vairAgyaM indriyAnindriyApekSAm iyattAM nAtivartante IryApathaM tu tacchuSka ryAbhASaiSaNAdAna uccairgotraM zubhAyUMSi ucchvAsa Atapodyotau utkarazcUrNikA cUrNa: utkRSTatAmAnatA zaila uttarA dakSiNaistulyA utpattizca vinAzazca utpadyante sahasrAre For Personal and Private Use Only 8.6 2.43 7.19 8.39 5.45 2.229 2.212 7.35 7.21 2.191 2.32 2.36 6.22 7.60 6.52 2.233 3.77 4.105 2.238 5.54 8.55 4.64 6.12 4.89 2.39 6.18 1.17 3.15 3.7 6.6 5.52 5.38 3.72 4.30 2.199 8.36 2.165

Page #401
padyAnukramaNikA :: 343 2.29 2.81 2.208 6.32 2.224 4.66 2.28 7.2 1.7 utpanna-kevalajJAno utpAdaH khalu devInAM utsarpiNyavasarpiNyau upaghrAtasya ghoreNa upariSTAnmahIbhAgAt uparodhAvidhAnaM ca upazAntakaSAya: syAt upAttakarmaNaH pAto upAdeyatayA jIvo ubhau nirupabhogau tau ubhau lAntava-kApiSTau uragANAM dvisaMyuktA uSNaH zItazca devAnAM Urdhvagaurava-dharmANo UrdhvabhAge hi lokasya RjutvamISadArambha RjusUtraH sa vijJeyo eka: krozo jaghanyAsu ekadvitryAdyasaMkhyeya ekasya jIvadravyasya ekavastudazAgAra ekaM trINi tathA sapta ekaM dve trINi palyAni ekAkSAH bAdarAH sUkSmA ekAkSeSu catasraH syuH ekAgratve'ticintAyA ekApavarake'nekaprakAza ekaikavRttyA pratyekam ekaikaM barddhayedabdhiM ete dharmAdayaH paJca ete parasparApekSAH eraNDasphuTadelAsu evaM bhAvayataH sAdhoH eSu vaimAnikA devA aikAntikaM sAMzayikaM audArika zarIrasthaM audArikaM zarIraM syAd audArikAdi kAryANAM audAriko vaikriyikaH audAriko vaikriyikastathA kathaM mAgaM prapadyennamI kanakArjuna-kalyANa karmaNAM sthUlabhAvena karmanokarmabandho yaH karmAmbhobhiH prapUrNo'sau kalpopapannAstathA kaSAyeSu prazAnteSu kasyacicchRkhalA mokSe kasyApatyaM pitA kasya kAtsnyena virati paMsAM kApotanIla lezyAtvam kAmabhogAbhilASANAM kAyayoge'tisUkSme tad kAyavAGmanasAM karma kAyAkSAyUMSi sarveSu kAlaliMga-gati-kSetra kAlavyatikramo'nyasya kaTalasya paramANozca kinnarAH kimpuruSAzca kiMvA bhavenna vA jaino kutIrthAnAM prazaMsA ca kunthuH pipIlikA kumbhI kulAnAM koTi lakSANi kulAla cakraM dolAyAm kUTalekho rahobhyAkhyA kRtAdibhistribhizcaiva kRtvA vizeSaM gRhNAti kRtrimAgurukarpUra kRSNa nIlA ca kApotA kRSNalezyApariNataM kRtsnakarmakSayAdUrdhvaM kevalizrutasaMghAnAM koTIkoTyaH smRtAstriMzat kriyA pariNatAnAM yaH 5.15 2.71 2.72 7.41 2.196 2.26 3.68 6.37 2.218 6.48 8.19 6.34 4.61 4.39 4.32 7.52 4.2 2.35 8.41 4.97 3.21 2.216 2.74 2.228 2.118 2.108 8.32 2.226 4.40 1.47 2.138 5.48 3.19 7.12 2.123 2.122 2.30 2.33 7.38 3.27 3.44 2.131 3.3 1.51 8.30 6.43 2.231 5.3 2.76 2.77 5.5 4.19 2.54 2.116 8.28 4.86 4.11 2.11 5.44 3.33

Page #402
344 :: tattvArthasAra kriyA hetutvameteSAM krirolakAbhrake caika kroDI karoti prathamaM krodhotpatti nimittAnAm krodho mAnastathA mAyA kSAntyAdi lakSaNo dharmaH kSamAmRjute kSayAccAritramohasya kSutpipAsA ca zItoSNe gaMgAsindhU parIvAraH gaMgAsindhu ubhe rohid gatirbhavati jIvAnAM gatyakSa- kAyayogeSu garbhasUcyAM vinaSTAyAM gADho'pajIryate yadvad guNasya guNinazcaiva guNo dravyavidhAnaM syAt guNairvinA na ca dravyaM guptiH samitayo dharmaH gRhNAti deha-paryApti gotra karma dvidhA jJeyaM gotrakarmasamucchedAt gharmAyAM sapta cApAni gharmAmasaMjJino yAnti gharmAyAH prathame bhAge ghAtikarmakSayotpannaM cakSurdarzanamekaM syAd catasro gatayo lezyAH catasro gatayaH paJca caturgati ghaTIyantre caturNAM cakSurAdInAM caturdhA paryAyArthaH caturbhirindriyairanyaiH caturvidhasya lobhasya catuH kaSAya- paJcAkSais catvAro hi manoyogA catvAro hi manoyogA Jain Educationa International 3.39 2.60 6.31 6.14 5.28 6.42 6.13 6.49 6.23 2.205 2.202 2.38 2.37 8.23 6.39 5.20 3.9 3.11 6.3 2.94 5.40 8.40 2.136 2.146 2.222 1.31 2.87 2.7 5.31 6.33 5.25 1.42 1.24 6.17 4.8 2.68 5.12 catvAro'rthanayA AdyAs cAritra - pariNAmAnAM caityasya ca tathA gandha chedanaM bhedanaM caiva jantavaH sakaSAyA ye pIr3A vimuktAyAM jambUdvIpaM parikSipya jambUdvIpoktasaMkhyAbhyo jambUdvIpo'sti tanmadhye jayatyazeSatattvArtha jAnataH pazyatazcordhvaM jIvatvaM cApi bhavyatvaM jIvasya vigrahagatau jIvAnAM paJcatAkAle jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca karttavye jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca kAlasya jIve yugapadekasmin jIvo'jIvAsravau bandhaH jyotirgatiparicchinno jyotiSkANAM smRtAH saptA jvAlAMgArAstathArcizca jJAna - cAritra - zikSAdau jJAna-darzanayo rodhau jJAnamaSTavidhaM jJeyaM jJAnasya grahaNAbhyAsa jJAnasya pratiSedhazca jJAnAvaraNahAnAtte jJeyaH samabhirUDho'sau takrakSIraghRtAdInAm tataH kSINakaSAyastu tataH paraM tu ye devAs tataH paraM vikalpyante tato dhUmaprabhAdhastAt tato'dho dazalakSANi tato nirjIrNa-ni:zeSaH tato'pyUrdhvagatisteSAM For Personal and Private Use Only 1.43 2.82 4.46 4.21 4.5 7.14 2.190 2.209 2.188 1.1 8.9 2.8 2.97 2.98 3.34 3.36 3.38 1.34 1.6 3.49 2.139 2.64 6.17 5.22 2.13 7.32 4.58 8.37 1.49 4.38 7.57 2.170 2.172 2.181 2.183 8.4 8.44

Page #403
padyAnukramaNikA :: 345 tatparyAyAdibhedena tato'ntarAyajJAnadhna tatpunArUddhayogaH san 2.175 8.7 4.25 tattvArthasAramiti yaH tattvArthasyAvabodho hi tattvArthAH khalvamI nAma 9.16 9.17 9.20 9.18 9.19 7.30 7.33 dakSiNendrAstathA loka dagdhe bIje yathAtyantaM dayA dAnaM tapaH zIlaM darzana - jJAna - cAritra darzana - jJAna - cAritra darzana - jJAna - cAritra - dhrauvyo darzana - jJAna - cAritra - pradezAnAM darzana - jJAna - cAritra - guru darzana - jJAnavinayau darzana - jJAnayuktasya darzanasyAntarAyazca darzanAvaraNasya syAt dazadhA bhAvanA devA dazonadvizatIbhakto digdezAnarthadaNDebhyo dinAnyekonpaJcAzat duHkhaM zoko vadhastApaH 1.25 8.22 7.54 9.22 2.83 1.9 1.14 7.18 6.5 4.10 3.70 8.24 5.19 8.12 2.232 8.5 8.27 7.7 6.51 4.24 tattvArthAH sarva evaite tatsaMzayApanodAya tatra pravartamAnasya tatrAdhikaraNaM dvedhA tatraikA khalu varNAdi tataH kSINacatukarmA tathA ca mUrtimAnAtmA tathApi gauravAbhAvAt tathA sukhaprabhAvAbhyAm tathaupazamikAdInAM tadanantaramevordhvAtmA tapastu dvividhaM proktaM 4.17 ENG 2.86 2.214 2.206 4.80 2.119 dRDmohakSapakastasmAt dRzyate yena rUpeNa 4.20 7.56 9.10 1.27 devAnAM nArakANAM ca tapastu vakSyate taddhi tapasvigarhaNaM zIla tapasvi-guru-caityAnAM tapo hi nirjarA hetuH 4.55 6.27 8.43 2.114 tAdAtmyAdupayuktAste tAni dvAdaza sArddhAni dezasaMyama-samyaktve dravyaparyAyarUpasya dravyabhAvasvabhAvAnAM dravyamekaM tathaikena dravyasya karmaNo yad vad 2.5 1.38 4.74 7.48 8.35 tAmariSTAMca siMhAstu 2.147 4.91 3.6 tiryagvyatikramastad tIrthezarAmacakritve tIvramanda-parijJAta teSvevAtma-pradezeSu tau bhavetAM kvacicchuddhau 2.173 4.9 dravyasya syAtsamutpAdaz dravyANyanekabhedAni dravyANyetAni nityAni 2.42 2.75 2.132 2.154 dravyAdipratyayaM karma dravyAnnapuMsakAni syuH dvyaNukAdyAH kilAnantAH dvayordvayorubhau sapta trayastriMzatsamudrANAM trayANAM khalu kAyAnAM trAyastrizaistathA loka trikozaH kathitaH kumbhI trividhaM janma jIvAnAM triMzannarakalakSANi trINi duSpraNidhAnAni 7.45 3.14 7.42 2.80 3.76 2.129 2.141 2.140 2.117 2.112 2.207 2.220 2.144 2.103 dvayostrayazca kalpeSu dvayoH sapta dvayoH SaT ca 2.182 4.94 Jain Educationa International dvAviMzAtirbhuvAM sapta dvAviMzatistathA sapta dviguNa dviguNA varSa For Personal and Private Use Only

Page #404
4.54 2.189 2.200 5.27 2.41 4.35 3.67 4.98 5.32 2.101 2.211 3.30 3.17 3.2 2.176 3.18 2.167 5.14 5.16 3.13 2.34 2.56 2.197 1.28 2.133 3.48 3.32 6.19 4.99 2.184 2.192 3.43 7.22 346 :: tattvArthasAra dviguNadviguNenAto dvicatuyojanaM jJeyaM dvidhA vedyamasadvedyaM dvidhA vaisasiko bandhas dvivigrahAM trisamayAM dvIpeSvardhatRtIyeSu dharmasya gatiratra syAd dharmAdharmAntarikSANAM dharmAdharmAvathAkAzaM dharmAdharmAstikAyAbhyAM dharmAdharmI nabhaH kAlaz dhRtvA nirgranthaliMgaM ye na karmAtma guNo'mUrteH na ca bandhAprasiddhiH syAt na ca nAzo'ista bhAvasya na cAsya hetukartRtvaM na paryAyAdvinA dravyaM nayanotpATanaM dIrgha na labhante manuSyatvaM navAyuH parisaNAM na vidyate paraM hyasmAd nAgAsura-suparNAgni nAnAkRmizatAkIrNe nAnAdIpaprakAzeSu nArakANAM surANAM ca nArakaikAkSa-devAnAM nArAcamarddhanArAcaM nArI-puMSaNDha vedAzca nityAdhvagena jIvena nityetara nigodAnAM nidrAnidrA tathA nidrA niravadyopakaraNa nirgatAH khalu paJcAmyA nirdeza: svAmitvaM nirvRttizcopakaraNaM nizcaya vyavahArAbhyAM nIcairgotramasadvedyaM 7.26 nIcairvRtyanutsekaH netrAdIndriya saMsthAnau naiH zIlyaM nirvRtatvaM paJcatvajIvitAzaMse paJcadhA bandhanaM caiva paJcendriyANi vAkkAya paJcendriyAzca martyAH syuH padmastathA mahApadmas parakIya mana:sthArtha parataH parataH pUrvaM paratvaM viprakRSTatvam parasparasya jIvAnAm paraM karmakSayArthaM yat parAtmanoranugrahI pariNAmavapurlezyA paripATyAnayA jJeyAH parihArastathAcchedaH parihArastu mAsAdi paruSAsahyavAditvaM paryAptAH sarva evaite paryAyaM cAnubhavatAM palyopamaM bhavatyAyuH palyopamaM bhavatyAyuH sAti pazyati svasvarUpaM yo pazyati svasvarUpaM yo pAkakSayAtkaSAyANAm pAkAnnarakagatyAste pAto'pi sthAnabandhattvAt pApakarmopajIvitvaM pArveSu maNibhizcitrA piNDaM tathopadhiM zayyA puNyakarma vipAkAcca pudgalAnAM zarIraM vAk pulAko bakuzo dvedhA puSkaradvIpamadhyastho pUrNAsaMjJitirazcAm pUrvasAgaragAminyaH 3.12 4.18 2.148 2.120 2.166 2.215 6.36 8.14 2.155 2.109 5.34 5.30 6.40 2.110 5.26 4.57 2.150 1.52 2.40 4.47 2.31 3.53 2.127 2.128 9.8 9.9 2.22 2.186 8.11 4.22 2.194 6.9 8.49 3.31 7.58 2.210 2.158 2.204 9.2 5.53

Page #405
8.21 2.221 5.21 3.69 8.54 6.45 5.29 8.42 4.75 pUrvArjitaM kSapayato pUrve kAyapravIcArA prakRtisthitibandhau dvau prakAzAvaraNaM yat syAt pratyakSaM tadbhagavatAM pratyAkhyAnamabhedena pratyAkhyAna-rUdhazcaiva pratyutpannanayAdezAt pramattayogato yatsyAd pramattayogato yatsyAd pramattasaMyato hi syAt pramANanaya-nikSepa pramANIkRtya sArvajJI prayogavilasAbhyAM yA priyabhraMze'priyaprAptau badhnAti karma sadvedyaM bandhasya hetavaH paJca bandhaM prati bhavatyaikyaM bandhe'dhika guNo yaH syAt bandho vadhastathA chedo bahuzrutAvamAnazca bAhyaM tatrAvamaudarya bAhyAntaropadhi tyAgAd buddhirmedhAdayo yAzca brahmaloke prajAyante bhavanti garbhajanmAnaH bhavettapo'vamaudarya bhavyAbhavya-vibhedena bhAjyA ekendriyatvena bhAjyAstIrthezacakritve bhAvana-vyantara-jyotir bhavanAnAMbhavatyAyuH bhAvavedastribhedaH syAd bhAvAtpaJcavidhatvAt sa bhAvinaH pariNAmasya bhUtazca vartamAnazca bhUtAdi vyapadezo'sau 4.76 2.23 9.1 7.40 3.47 7.36 8.3 5.2 5.18 3.75 4.85 4.16 padyAnukramaNikA :: 347 bhUmyApaH sthUlaparyAptAH 2.156 bhedAttathA ca saMghAtAt 3.58 bhedAdibhyo nimittebhyaH 3.55 bhede'pyaikyamupAnIya 1.45 bhedau samyaktvacAritre 2.4 madhvyA manuSyalAbhena 2.149 matipUrvaM zrutaM prokta 1.24 matiH zrutAvadhI caiva 1.35 matiH zrutAvadhI caiva 5.24 madhupa: kITako daMza 2.55 madhuro'mlaH kaTustiktaH 5.36 madhyabhAge tu lokasya 2.187 manoyogo bhavetsatyo 2.69 manovAkkAyavakratvaM 4.44 mamedamityupAtteSu 6.20 masUrAmbupRSatsUcI 2.57 mahAn ghanastanuzcaiva 2.65 mAtsaryamantarAyazca 4.13 mAyA-nidAna-mithyAtva 4.78 mArgasaMdUSaNaM caiva 4.28 mArgodyotopa yogAnAm 6.7 mArjAratAmracUDAdi 4.33 mithyAtvasyodayAbhAve 2.19 mithyAdRk sAsano mizro 2.16 mithyAdRSTirbhavejjIvo 2.18 mUlAgra-parvakandotthAH 5.66 mRttikA bAlukA caiva 5.58 mRllepasaMganirmokSAd maithunaM madanodrekAd 4.77 mokSArohaNanizreNiH mokSArthaM tyajyate yasmin 7.10 moTho masAra gallazca 2.62 yajjIvaH sakaSAyatvAt 5.13 yatra ni:zaMkitatvAdi 7.31 yatra hiMsAdibhedena 6.46 yatrAbhisannivezaH syAd 5.4 yathAdhastiryagUrdhvaM ca 8.31 7.8 6 7.29 1.20 2.164 2.104 7.24 2.90 2.169 2.174 2.213 2.126 2.79 2.236 1.12 3.50 3.54 6.41

Page #406
348 :: tattvArthasAra 3.51 7.5 6.2 2.12 yathAnusarataH paMkti yathAmrapanasAdIni yathoktAnAM hi hetUnAm yadvizeSamakRtvaiva yavanAla-masUrAti yasmAt pazyati jAnAti yasmin pazyati jAnAti yasmai pazyati jAnAti yasya pazyati jAnAti yA nimittAntaraM kiJcid yAvatsarvArtha siddhiM tu ye tu vaimAnikA devA ye mithyAdRSTayo jIvA ye svabhAvAd dRzijJapti yogadvArANi rUndhantaH yogavRttirbhavellezyA yogAnAM nigrahaH samyag yojanAnAM sahasraM tu yoni rakadevAnAm yo hi zikSA-kriyAlApa ratnaprabhAdimA bhUmis ratnaprabhAbhuvo madhye rasatyAgo bhavettaila rAgadveSojjhanAnyeSu rUpaM pazyatyasaMspRSTaM raupyaM survaNaM vajraM ca labdhistathopayogazca labhante tIrthakartRtvaM labhante nirvRti kecic liMgaprasiddheH prAmANyam liMgasAdhanasaMkhyAnAM lokasaMsthAna paryAya lokAkAzasya tasyaika lokAkAze samaste'pi lokAkAze'vagAhaH syAd loke catuvihArtheSu loke tatsadRzo hyarthaH 9.14 9.11 9.13 1.10 2.168 2.225 2.162 9.15 6.38 2.88 6.4 2.143 2.107 2.93 2.180 2.223 7.11 4.69 2.49 loko durlabhatA bodheH vacoguptirmanoguptir vacoyogo bhavetsatyo vadhabandhanirodhazca vanaspati zarIrANAM varNagandha-rasa-sparza varNAH padAnAM kartAro vartamAnena yadyena vastuno'nantadharmasya vaMzAdiSu tu tAnyekaM vAGmana:kAyayogAnAm vAcanA pracchanAmnAyaH vAcanA sA parijJeyA vAtsalyaM ca pravacane vAmanaM huNDasaMjJaM ca vigraho hi zarIraM syAt vijayaM vaijayantaM ca vidhidravyavizeSAbhyAM vinA kAlena zeSANi viratAviratatvena viziSTa parihAreNa vizuddhirdarzanasyoccai vizuddhapratipAtAbhyAM viSakriyeSTakApAka visadRkSAH sadRkSA vA vInAM dvAdaza tAni syuH vRttamohasya pAkena vRttaM sAmAyikaM jJeyaM vedanIya-samucchedA vaiDUrya candrakAntazca vaiyAvRtyamanirhANiH vyaJjanasya tu nehAdyA vyalIkAdi vinirmuktaM vyAdhyAdyupanipAte'pi vyAvahArika-kAlasya vyAvRttizca vizeSazca vratAt kilAsravetpuNyaM 6.30 4.63 2.70 4.56 2.113 3.61 9.23 1.13 1.37 2.125 6.16 7.16 7.17 4.52 5.33 2.96 2.230 4.100 3.4 2.85 6.47 4.49 1.29 4.45 3.73 2.115 2.21 6.44 8.38 2.61 4.51 1.23 6.8 7.28 2.59 2.44 2.152 2.151 8.53 1.48 7.43 3.25 3.23 4.45 3.22 8.47 8.52 1.40 4.59

Page #407
padyAnukramaNikA :: 349 4.62 4.84 2.137 3.16 3.62 1.50 2.67 4.72 2.45 2.193 1.33 2.102 6.11 2.5 3.7 2.130 1.16 6.50 2.53 8.17 4.68 8.16 2.171 2.161 4.50 7.44 1.41 2.6 8.20 4.83 2.91 1.18 5.10 5.51 4.23 1.15 vratAnAM sthairyasiddhayarthaM zaMkanaM kAMkSaNaM caiva zatAni paJca cApAnAM zabdarUparasasparza zabda-saMsthAna-sUkSmatva zabdo yenAtmanA bhUtataH zambUka: zaMkha zakti vA zarAva-candrazAlAdi zarIrasaMskriyAtyAgas zarIrAnuvidhAyitve zalAkApuruSA na syu zalAkApuruSA naiva zIlavatAnatIcAro zuklaM pRthaktvamAdyaM zuddhAzuddhArthasaMgrAhI zuddhayaSTake tathA dharme zubhAzubhopayogAkhya zrRMkhalA-vAgurA-pAza zeSakarmaphalApekSaH zvabhrAdi gatibhedAt zvabhratiryaGnarAmartya zraddhAnaH paradravyaM zraddhAnaM darzanaM samyag zraddhAnAdhigamopekSA zraddhAnAdhigamopekSAH zraddhAnAdhigamopekSAH yAH zrutaM yato vitarkaH syAdyataH zrutaM yato vitarkaH syAdyata: zramaklema-madavyAdhi zrIzca hrIzca dhRtiH kIrtiH SaT tathA vikalAkSANAM SaDjIva-kAya-paJcAkSa Sor3azaiva kaSAyAH syur sa kAlo yannimittAH syuH sagrantho'pi ca nirgrantho sacittazIta-vivRtA sacitrastena sambandhas 8.25 5.37 2.235 sati vIryAntarAyasya sattveSu bhAvayenmaitrIM sa dravyendriya-nirvRttiM sapta kSetrANi bharataH sa manaHparyayasyeSTo samayaM pANimuktAyAM samitirdarzitAnena samutpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya samutpAdavyayAbhAvo samudrAH viMzatizcaiva samupAttAnupAttasya samyakcAritramityetad samyaktva-jJAna-cAritra samyaktva-jJAna-cAritra samyaktva-vrata-zIleSu samyaktvaM khalu tattvArthaM samyagjJAnaM punaH svArtha samyagjJAnAtmakaM tatra samyagdarzanasampannaH samyagmithyAtva-pAkena samyagmithyAtva-saMjJAyA: samyagyogI mokSamArga sarasaH salilAvAhi sarAga-saMyamazcaiva samyaktva sarAga-saMyamazcaiva sarvakarma prakRtyarhAn sarvaH sAmAnyato lokaH sarvaM tadavamaudarya sarve'paryAptakA jIvAH save'pi taijasA jIvAH sarveSvAtmapradezeSu sarveSAmapi devAnAM sarveSAM karmaNAM zeSA savigrahA'vigrahA ca sahasA dRSTa durmuSTa sahasra yojanAyAma saMkhyAtItAyuSAM martya 7.55 2.91 2.20 1.54 4.3 9.4 7.46 7.49 8.51 2.201 2.111 5.9 5.11 3.40 5.6 2.106 4.96 4.43 4.26 5.49 2.178 7.9 2.153 2.157 5.50 5.8 5.42 2.99 6.10 2.198 2.159

Page #408
350 :: tattvArthasAra 2.160 2.163 3.20 1.46 saMkhyAtItAyuSAM nUnaM saMkhyAtItAyuSo mAH saMkhyeyAzcApyasaMkhyeyA saMgraheNa gRhItAnAm saMprApta: prApnuvan prApsyan saMyato hyapramattaH syAt saMyamaH khalu cAritra saMyama-zrutalezyAbhi saMyuktA ye khalu svasmAt saMyogau dvau nisargAstrIn saMvaro hi bhavatyetAn saMvegasiddhaye loka saMsArakAraNatvasya saMsArabhIrUtA nitya saMsAraviSayAtItaM saMsAriNazca muktAzca saMstarotsarjanAdAnam saMsthAnaM kalazAdInAm saMhArAcca visarpAcca saMhAre ca visarpe ca sAkArazca nirAkAro sAkSaro'nakSarazcaiva sAdhoradhigatArthasya sAmAnyamanvayotsargo sAmAnyAdekadhA jIvo sAmpArAyikametat syAd sAMprataM tu prarUpyante sukho vahniH sukho vAyuH suvarNamauktikAdInAM suSuptAvasthayA tulyAM susvaraM subhagAdeyaM sUkSmatvena kaSAyANAM sUkSmo nityastathAntazca sUkSmopazAnta-saMkSINa sUryAcandramasau caiva sUryupAdhyAya sAdhunAM so'yamityakSakASThAdau saudharmezAna kalpau dvau 3.52 2.24 2.84 7.59 3.74 4.12 6.26 4.73 4.104 4.48 8.45 3.14 4.95 3.64 3.24 8.18 2.10 3.63 7.20 3.10 2.234 stenAhRtasya grahaNaM sto nArI narakAnte strINAM rAgakathAzrAvo strIsaMsaktasya zayyAdera sthAvarANAM bhavatyekaM sthAvarAH syuH pRthivyApas sthitiranta muhUtastu sthityA pariNatAnAM tu sparzanaM rasanaM ghrANaM sparzo sapta tathaikA ca sparze rasastathA gandho syAttIvrapariNAmo yaH syAtsamyaktva jJAna cAritra syAtsamyagdarzana syAtasAgaropamANyAyur syAdetadazarIrasya syAdaupazamiko bhAvaH syAd vizeSo'vadhijJAna syuH sammUrcchana janmAna: svajAteravirodhena svajAteravirodhena svadravyaM zraddhAnastu svasaMvedanamakSotthaM svAdhyAyaH zodhanaM caiva hasta dvitayamutsedho hitAhita vivekasya himavAnmahAhimavAn hiraNyasvarNayoH kSetra hiMsAdiSuvipakSeSu hiMsAnRtacurAbrahma hiMsAnRtacurAbrahma hiMsAyA anRtAccaiva hiMsAyAmanRte steye hetukAryavizeSAbhyAM hetutvAd duHkhahetUnAm heyopAdAnarUpeNa 4.87 2.203 4.67 6.21 2.51 2.52 5.46 3.35 2.47 5.43 2.48 4.29 9.21 1.3 2.124 8.46 2.3 1.30 2.105 3.6 3.46 9.6 1.19 7.15 2.141 4.6 5.7 2.15 2.195 4.90 8.48 4.37 8.50 5.39 2.27 3.60 2.17 2.217 7.27 1.11 2.227 4.70 4.102 4.101 4.60 7.37 4.103 4.71 1.8 00

Page #409
prajJAzramaNa munizrI amitasAgara janma : 26 jUna, 1963 ko pAvanabhUmi dugAhAkalA~, jilA : sAgara (ma.pra.) meM zrI gulAbacanda jaina ke ghara zrImatI samitrAbAI jaina (vartamAna meM AryikA pravezamatI mAtAjI) kI maMgala kukSI se jnm| dIkSApUrvanAma ajitkumaar| zrI pArzvanAtha di. jaina gurukula, khuraI (sAgara) se hAIskUla (kRSi vijJAna) kI shikssaa| hindI, saMskRta, prAkRta, aMgrejI evaM anya prAntIya bhASAoM kA prijnyaan| AcAryakalpa zrI zrutasAgara jI se munidharma kI zikSA pAkara vijayAdazamI, dinAMka 4 akTUbara 1984 ko ajamera (rAja.) meM AcAryaratna dharmasAgara jI mahArAja se muni-diikssaa| prakAzita kRtiyA~ : 'mandira' (aMgrejI, kannar3a, gujarAtI evaM marAThI meM bhI prakAzita); 'naitikatA ke Adarza', bAlavijJAna-pA~ca bhAgoM meM (jaina citrakathAe~), 'A~khina dekhI AtmA', 'anuttara yAtrA' (pravacana saMkalana); 'bolatI mATI' (mahAkAvya); 'dharmavijJAna meM sammedazikhara', 'jina kAmadeva jina bAhubalI pUjA'; 'ajeya digambaratva jaya gommaTeza!' aadi| samprati svAdhyAya evaM AtmasAdhanA meM sNlgn| TRENDINESS

Page #410
bhAratIya jJAnapITha 18, insTITyUzanala eriyA, lodI roDa, nayI dillI - 110 003 | saMsthApaka : sva. sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina, sva. zrImatI ramA jaina Jain Educational temational For Personal and Private Use Only